Initial commit

author: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-02-09 15:17:48 -0800
committer: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-02-09 15:17:48 -0800
commit: 406677974a833df6dc0b78995f1a979e34fc7112 (patch)
tree: b7767c4d4952378af9aff913a278d2fb7ad135c2
6 files changed, 48686 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/59352-0.txt b/59352-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..19b764d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,20347 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of History of the Reformation in Europe in the
+Time of Calvin, by Merle d'Aubigne
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
+have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
+this ebook.
+
+
+
+Title: History of the Reformation in Europe in the Time of Calvin
+       Vol. 1 of 8
+
+Author: Merle d'Aubigne
+
+Release Date: April 25, 2019 [EBook #59352]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Brian Wilson, Colin Bell, Wayne Hammond and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
+generously made available by The Internet Archive)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber’s Note:
+
+Text delimited by equal signs is bold,
+
+Text delimited by uderscores is italic.
+
+A character preceded by a caret is superscript, multiple characters
+enclosed in braces and preceded by a caret are likewise, superscript.
+
+Text delimited by braces and underscores is subscript.]
+
+
+
+
+  THE
+
+  REFORMATION IN EUROPE
+
+  IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.
+
+  VOL. I.
+
+
+
+
+  LONDON
+
+  PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO.
+
+  NEW-STREET SQUARE
+
+
+
+
+  HISTORY
+
+  OF
+
+  THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE
+
+  IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.
+
+  BY J. H. MERLE D’AUBIGNÉ, D.D.
+
+  AUTHOR OF THE
+  ‘HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY’ ETC.
+
+  ‘Les choses de petite durée out coutume de devenir fanées, quand
+      elles out passé leur temps.
+
+  ‘Au règne de Christ, il n’y a que le nouvel homme qui soit florissant,
+      qui ait de la vigueur, et dont il faille faire cas.’
+
+  CALVIN.
+
+
+VOL. I.
+
+GENEVA AND FRANCE.
+
+
+LONDON: LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, & GREEN. 1863.
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+At the conclusion of the preface to the first volume of the _History
+of the Reformation_, the author wrote, ‘This work will consist of four
+volumes, or at the most five, which will appear successively.’ These
+five volumes have appeared. In them are described the heroic times of
+Luther, and the effects produced in Germany and other countries by
+the characteristic doctrine of that reformer--justification by faith.
+They present a picture of that great epoch which contained in the germ
+the revival of christianity in the last three centuries. The author
+has thus completed the task he had assigned himself; but there still
+remained another.
+
+The times of Luther were followed by those of Calvin. He, like his
+great predecessor, undertook to search the Scriptures, and in them
+he found the same truth and the same life; but a different character
+distinguishes his work.
+
+The renovation of the individual, of the Church, and of the human race,
+is his theme. If the Holy Ghost kindles the lamp of truth in man, it
+is (according to Calvin) ‘to the end that the entire man should be
+transformed.’--‘In the kingdom of Christ,’ he says, ‘it is only the new
+man that flourishes and has any vigour, and whom we ought to take into
+account.’
+
+This renovation is, at the same time, an enfranchisement; and we might
+assign, as a motto to the reformation accomplished by Calvin, as well
+as to apostolical christianity itself, these words of Jesus Christ:
+_The truth shall make you free._[1]
+
+When the gods of the nations fell, when the Father which is in heaven
+manifested Himself to the world in the Gospel, adopting as His children
+those who received into their hearts the glad tidings of reconciliation
+with God, all these men became brethren, and this fraternity created
+liberty. From that time a mighty transformation went on gradually, in
+individuals, in families, and in society itself. Slavery disappeared,
+without wars or revolutions.
+
+Unhappily, the sun which had for some time gladdened the eyes of the
+people, became obscured; the liberty of the children of God was lost;
+new human ordinances appeared to bind men’s consciences and chill
+their hearts. The Reformation of the sixteenth century restored to the
+human race what the middle ages had stolen from them; it delivered
+them from the traditions, laws, and despotism of the papacy; it put
+an end to the minority and tutelage in which Rome claimed to keep
+mankind for ever; and by calling upon man to establish his faith not
+on the word of a priest, but on the infallible Word of God, and by
+announcing to everyone free access to the Father through the new and
+saving way--Christ Jesus, it proclaimed and brought about the hour of
+christian manhood.
+
+An explanation is, however, necessary. There are philosophers in our
+days who regard Christ as simply the apostle of political liberty.
+These men should learn that, if they desire liberty outwardly, they
+must first possess it inwardly. To hope to enjoy the first without the
+second is to run after a chimera.
+
+The greatest and most dangerous of despotisms is that beneath which
+the depraved inclination of human nature, the deadly influence of the
+world, namely, sin, miserably subjects the human conscience. There
+are, no doubt, many countries, especially among those which the sun of
+christianity has not yet illumined, that are without civil liberty,
+and that groan under the arbitrary rule of powerful masters. But, in
+order to become free outwardly, men must first succeed in being free
+inwardly. In the human heart there is a vast country to be delivered
+from slavery--abysses which man cannot cross alone, heights he cannot
+climb unaided, fortresses he cannot take, armies he cannot put to
+flight. In order to conquer in this moral battle, man must unite with
+One stronger than himself--with the Son of God.
+
+If there is anyone, in the present state of society, who is fatigued
+with the struggle and grieved at finding himself always overcome by
+evil, and who desires to breathe the light pure air of the upper
+regions of liberty--let him come to the Gospel; let him seek for union
+with the Saviour, and in his Holy Spirit he will find a power by which
+he will be able to gain the greatest of victories.
+
+We are aware that there are men, and good men too, who are frightened
+at the word ‘liberty;’ but these estimable persons are quite wrong.
+Christ is a deliverer. _The Son_, He said, _shall make you free_. Would
+they wish to change Him into a tyrant?
+
+There are also, as we well know, some intelligent men, but enemies of
+the Gospel, who, seeing a long and lamentable procession of despotic
+acts pass before them in the history of the Church, place them
+unceremoniously to the account of christianity. Let them undeceive
+themselves: the oppression that revolts them may be pagan, jewish,
+papal, or worldly ... but it is not christian. Whenever christianity
+reappears in the world, with its spirit, faith, and primitive life, it
+brings men deliverance and peace.
+
+The liberty which the Truth brings is not for individuals only:
+it affects the whole of society. Calvin’s work of renovation, in
+particular, which was doubtless first of all an internal work, was
+afterwards destined to exercise a great influence over nations.
+Luther transformed princes into heroes of the faith, and we have
+described with admiration their triumphs at Augsburg and elsewhere. The
+reformation of Calvin was addressed particularly to the people, among
+whom it raised up martyrs until the time came when it was to send forth
+the spiritual conquerors of the world. For three centuries it has been
+producing, in the social condition of the nations that have received
+it, transformations unknown to former times. And still at this very
+day, and now perhaps more than ever, it imparts to the men who accept
+it a spirit of power which makes them chosen instruments, fitted to
+propagate truth, morality, and civilisation to the ends of the earth.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The idea of the present work is not a new one: it dates more than
+forty years back. A writer, from whom the author differs on important
+points, but whose name is dear to all who know the simple beauty of
+his character, and have read with care his works on the history of the
+Church and the history of Dogmas, which have placed him in the foremost
+rank among the ecclesiastical historians of our day--the learned
+Neander--speaking with the author at Berlin in 1818, pressed him to
+undertake a _History of the Reformation of Calvin_. The author answered
+that he desired first to describe that of Luther; but that he intended
+to sketch successively two pictures so similar and yet so different.
+
+The _History of the Reformation in Europe in the time of Calvin_
+naturally begins with Geneva.
+
+The Reformation of Geneva opens with the fall of a bishop-prince. This
+is its characteristic; and if we passed over in silence the heroic
+struggles which led to his fall, we should expose ourselves to just
+reproaches on the part of enlightened men.
+
+It is possible that this event, which we are called upon to describe
+(the end of an ecclesiastical state), may give rise to comparisons
+with the present times; but we have not gone out of our way for
+them. The great question, which occupies Europe at this moment, also
+occupied Geneva at the beginning of the sixteenth century. But that
+portion of our history was written before these late exciting years,
+during which the important and complex question of the maintenance or
+the fall of the temporal power of the popes has come before, and is
+continually coming before, sovereigns and their people. The historian,
+while relating the facts of the sixteenth century, had no other
+prepossessions than those which the story itself called up.
+
+These prepossessions were quite natural. Descended from the huguenots
+of France, whom persecution drove from their country in the sixteenth
+and seventeenth centuries, the author had become attached to that
+hospitable city which received his forefathers, and in which they found
+a new home. The huguenots of Geneva captivated his attention. The
+decision, the sacrifices, the perseverance, and the heroism, with which
+the Genevans defended their threatened liberty, moved him profoundly.
+The independence of a city, acquired by so much courage and by so many
+privations, perils, and sufferings, is, without doubt, a sacred thing
+in the eyes of all; and no one should attempt to rob her of it. It may
+be that this history contains lessons for the people, of which he did
+not always think as he was writing it. May he be permitted to point out
+one?
+
+The political emancipation of Geneva differs from many modern
+revolutions in the fact that we find admirably combined therein the
+two elements which make the movements of nations salutary; that is
+to say, order and liberty. Nations have been seen in our days rising
+in the name of liberty, and entirely forgetting right. It was not so
+in Geneva. For some time the Genevans persevered in defending the
+established order of things; and it was only when they had seen, during
+a long course of years, their prince-bishops leaguing themselves with
+the enemies of the state, conniving at usurpations, and indulging in
+acts contrary to the charters of their ancestors, that they accepted
+the divorce, and substituted a new state of things for the old one, or
+rather returned to an antecedent state. We find them always quoting
+the ancient _libertates_, _franchesiæ_, _immunitates_, _usus_,
+_consuetudines civitatis Gebennensis_, first digested into a code in
+1387, while their origin is stated in the document itself to be of
+much greater antiquity. The author (as will be seen) is a friend of
+liberty; but justice, morality, and order are, in his opinion, quite as
+necessary to the prosperity of nations. On that point he agrees with
+that distinguished writer on modern civilisation, M. Guizot, though he
+may differ from him on others.
+
+In writing this history we have had recourse to the original documents,
+and in particular to some important manuscripts; the manuscript
+registers of the Council of Geneva, the manuscript histories of Syndic
+Roset and Syndic Gautier, the manuscript of the _Mamelus_ (Mamelukes),
+and many letters and remarkable papers preserved in the Archives of
+Geneva. We have also studied in the library of Berne some manuscripts
+of which historians have hitherto made little or no use; a few of these
+have been indicated in the notes, others will be mentioned hereafter.
+Besides these original sources, we have profited by writings and
+documents of great interest belonging to the sixteenth century, and
+recently published by learned Genevese archæologists, particularly by
+MM. Galiffe, Grenus, Revillod, E. Mallet, Chaponière, and Fick. We
+have also made great use of the memoirs of the Society of History and
+Archæology of Geneva.
+
+With regard to France, the author has consulted various documents of
+the sixteenth century, little or altogether unknown, especially in
+what concerns the relations of the French government with the German
+protestants. He has profited also by several manuscripts, and by their
+means has been able to learn a few facts connected with the early part
+of Calvin’s life, which have not hitherto been published. These facts
+are partly derived from the Latin letters of the reformer, which have
+not yet been printed either in French or Latin, and which are contained
+in the excellent collection which Dr. Jules Bonnet intends giving to
+the world, if such a work should receive from the christian public the
+encouragement which the labour, disinterestedness, and zeal of its
+learned editor deserve.
+
+The author having habitual recourse to the French documents of the
+sixteenth century, has often introduced their most characteristic
+passages into his text. The work of the historian is neither a work of
+the imagination, like that of the poet, nor a mere conversation about
+times gone by, as some writers of our day appear to imagine. History
+is a faithful description of past events; and when the historian can
+relate them by making use of the language of those who took part in
+them, he is more certain of describing them just as they were.
+
+But the reproduction of contemporary documents is not the only business
+of the historian. He must do more than exhume from the sepulchre in
+which they are sleeping the relics of men and things of times past,
+that he may exhibit them in the light of day. We value highly such a
+work and those who perform it, for it is a necessary one; and yet we
+do not think it sufficient. Dry bones do not faithfully represent the
+men of other days. They did not live as skeletons, but as beings full
+of life and activity. The historian is not simply a resurrectionist:
+he needs--strange but necessary ambition--a power that can restore the
+dead to life.
+
+Certain modern historians have successfully accomplished this task. The
+author, unable to follow them, and compelled to present his readers
+with a simple and unassuming chronicle, feels bound to express his
+admiration for those who have thus been able to revive the buried past.
+He firmly believes that, if a history should have truth, it should also
+have life. The events of past times did not resemble, in the days when
+they occurred, those grand museums of Rome, Naples, Paris, and London,
+in whose galleries we behold long rows of marble statues, mummies, and
+tombs. There were then living beings who thought, felt, spoke, acted,
+and struggled. The picture, whatever history may be able to do, will
+always have less of life than the reality.
+
+When an historian comes across a speech of one of the actors in the
+great drama of human affairs, he ought to lay hold of it, as if it were
+a pearl, and weave it into his tapestry, in order to relieve the duller
+colours and give more solidity and brilliancy. Whether the speech be
+met with in the letters or writings of the actor himself, or in those
+of the chroniclers, is a matter of no importance: he should take it
+wherever he finds it. The history which exhibits men thinking, feeling,
+and acting as they did in their lifetime, is of far higher value than
+those purely intellectual compositions in which the actors are deprived
+of speech and even of life.
+
+The author, having given his opinion in favour of this better and
+higher historical method, is compelled to express a regret:
+
+    Le _précepte_ est aisé, mais l’art est difficile.
+
+And as he looks at his work, he has to repeat with sorrow the
+confession of the poet of antiquity: _Deteriora sequor!_
+
+This work is not a biography of Calvin, as some may imagine. The
+name of that great reformer appears, indeed, on the title-page,
+and we shall feel a pleasure, whenever the opportunity occurs, in
+endeavouring to restore the true colours to that figure so strangely
+misunderstood in our days. We know that, in so doing, we shall shock
+certain deeply-rooted prejudices, and shall offend those who accept
+without examination, in this respect, the fables of Romish writers.
+Tacitus indeed assures us that malignity has a false show of liberty:
+_Malignitati falsa species libertatis inest_; that history is listened
+to with more favour when she slanders and disparages: _Obtrectatio et
+livor pronis auribus accipiuntur_. But what historian could entertain
+the culpable ambition of pleasing at the expense of truth? Moreover, we
+believe that, if our age still labours under great errors with respect
+to many men and things, it is more competent than those which went
+before to hear the truth, to examine, appreciate, and accept it.
+
+We repeat, however, that it is not a history of Calvin, but of the
+Reformation in Europe in the time of that reformer which we desire to
+narrate. Other volumes are already far advanced, and we hope to publish
+two more in the ensuing year. But may we be permitted, in conclusion,
+to transcribe here a passage of Holy Scripture that has often occurred
+to our mind in executing a new work? It is this:
+
+_Ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is
+even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth
+away. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live and do
+this or that._[2]
+
+EAUX VIVES, GENEVA.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+OF
+
+THE FIRST VOLUME.
+
+
+  BOOK I.
+
+  GENEVA AND THE FIRST HUGUENOTS.
+
+
+  CHAPTER I.
+
+  THE REFORMATION AND MODERN LIBERTY.
+
+  ANCIENT TIMES.
+
+  Three Movements in Geneva--Importance of the Political Element--Causes
+  of this Importance--Liberty in Protestant Nations--Influence
+  of Calvin--Low Countries, Scotland, France, England,
+  United States--Liberty and Licence--The Sixteenth Century,
+  Servetus and Calvin--The Study of great things in small--Three
+  Sources of Modern Liberty: Roman, Germanic, Christian--Three
+  Strata of the Soil           PAGE 1
+
+
+  CHAPTER II.
+
+  FIRST USURPATIONS AND FIRST STRUGGLES.
+
+  MIDDLE AGES.
+
+  Three Powers opposed to the Genevan Liberties--The Counts of
+  Geneva--The Bishop-princes--Danger of the Temporal
+  Power of Bishops--The Dukes of Savoy--They covet Geneva--Peter
+  of Savoy gets possession of the Castle--His Successes
+  and Failures--Amadeus V. seizes the second Castle--Makes himself
+  Vidame--Confirms the Liberties of Geneva--Amadeus VIII.
+  begs Geneva of the Pope--The Pope deprives Geneva of
+  the Election of its Bishop--A Duke and Pope makes himself
+  Bishop--Struggle between a Son and a Mother--Irregularities
+  of Philip Lackland--The Father runs away from the Son--Stratagem
+  of the Mother to save her Treasures--The Son
+  appears before the Father--Singular Visit--Fair of Geneva
+  transferred to Lyons--A Reforming Bishop at Geneva--Savoy
+  prepares to strike a final Blow--God breathes over Men--Renovating
+  Principle in Geneva      PAGE 14
+
+
+  CHAPTER III.
+
+  A BISHOP SENT BY THE POPE TO ROB GENEVA OF ITS INDEPENDENCE.
+
+  (1513.)
+
+  Death of the Bishop, Agitation of the People--Talk of the Citizens--De
+  Bonmont chosen Bishop by popular Acclamation--The
+  Duke and the Bastard of Savoy--Agreement between these
+  Princes--Union with Savoy desired by the Pope--The Bargain
+  concluded at Rome--The Swiss are deceived--Murmurs
+  of the Genevans--The Servile Party yields, the Free Men protest--Entrance
+  of the Bishop-prince into Geneva--He takes
+  the Oath in order to break it--Tampers with Berthelier and
+  De Bonmont--Balls and Banquets to corrupt the Youth--Savoyards
+  at Geneva--A Young Rake--Immorality    PAGE  39
+
+
+  CHAPTER IV.
+
+  OPPOSITION TO THE DESIGNS OF THE DUKE, THE POPE, AND THE
+  BISHOP.
+
+  (1513-1515.)
+
+  Complaints of the Licentiousness of the Priests--Corruption in the
+  Convents--Unavailing Representations of the Magistrates--Arrival
+  of Bonivard at Geneva--His Wit and Good-humour--Death
+  of his Uncle; the Culverins--Besançon Hugues appears--Character
+  of Charles III.--Marriage of Julian and Philiberta--A
+  Bull gives Geneva to Savoy--Indignation and Protest of
+  the Citizens--Sadness in Geneva--Contrary Decision of the
+  Cardinals--Charles’s new Scheme       PAGE 57
+
+
+  CHAPTER V.
+
+  BERTHELIER AND THE YOUTH OF GENEVA AROUSED BY THE BISHOP’S
+  VIOLENCE.
+
+  (1515-1517.)
+
+  Vandel and his four Sons--The Bishop kidnaps the Father--Emotion
+  of the Sons and of the People--Berthelier tears up his
+  Chatelain’s Commission--Address to the Bishop, who runs away--Miracles
+  of a Monk--Fêtes and Debauchery--Berthelier’s
+  School of Liberty--Sarcasms and Redress of Wrongs--No
+  Liberty without Morality       PAGE 71
+
+
+  CHAPTER VI.
+
+  THE OPPOSING PARTIES PREPARE FOR BATTLE.
+
+  (1516-1517.)
+
+  A Thief pardoned by the Bishop--The Duke’s Anger--The
+  Ducal Envoys sup at St. Victor’s--La Val d’Isère tries to gain
+  Bonivard, and fails--The Envoys and the Bishop take to flight--The
+  Duke and the Bishop plot together--Bonivard and
+  Berthelier combine--Characters of Bonivard, Berthelier, and
+  Calvin--A gloomy Omen          PAGE 81
+
+
+  CHAPTER VII.
+
+  ASSEMBLY, AGITATION, AND JOKE OF THE PATRIOTS.
+
+  (1516-1517.)
+
+  A few Patriots meet together--Assembly at the Molard--The
+  Oath of the Patriots--Supper at Mugnier’s and the Momon--Bonivard’s
+  Witticism--Death of Messire Gros’ Mule--Berthelier
+  proposes a Practical Joke--The Mule’s Skin put up to Auction--The
+  Duke comes to Geneva--Seyssel tries to divide the Genevans--Plot
+  of the Duke and the Bishop         PAGE 92
+
+
+  CHAPTER VIII.
+
+  PÉCOLAT TORTURED AND BERTHELIER ACCUSED.
+
+  (1517.)
+
+  Pécolat’s Character--_Non videbit Dies Petri_--The Bishop’s stale
+  Fish--Treacherous Stratagem to seize Pécolat--He is put to
+  the Torture--Overcome by Pain--Terror of Pécolat and the
+  Genevans--The Bishop desires that Berthelier be surrendered to
+  him--He is advised to flee--Quits Geneva in disguise--They
+  look for him everywhere      PAGE 103
+
+
+  CHAPTER IX.
+
+  BERTHELIER CALLS THE SWISS TO THE AID OF GENEVA; HUGUENOTS
+  AND MAMELUKES; THE BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.
+
+  (1517-1518.)
+
+  Berthelier courts the Swiss Alliance--Berthelier’s Speeches at
+  Friburg--The Bishop refuses him a Safe-conduct--Threats of
+  the Swiss--Huguenots--Mamelukes--Syndic d’Orsières deputed
+  to the Bishop--The Ambassador thrown into prison--A
+  Savoyard Deputy in Switzerland--The Duke in Switzerland--Complaints
+  against the Bishop     PAGE 114
+
+
+  CHAPTER X.
+
+  FRESH TORTURES; PÉCOLAT’S DESPAIR AND STRIKING DELIVERANCE.
+
+  (DECEMBER 1517 TO MARCH 1518.)
+
+  Pécolat appears before his Judges--He is threatened with the
+  Torture--Reported to be a Churchman--Handed over to the
+  Priests--The Devil expelled from his Beard--Tries to cut
+  off his Tongue--Bonivard attempts to save him--Appeal to
+  the Metropolitan--The Bishop summoned by his Metropolitan--Bonivard
+  finds a Clerk to serve the Summons--The Clerk’s
+  Alarm and Bonivard’s Vigour--The Injunction made known to
+  the Bishop--Four-score Citizens ask for Justice--Influence of
+  Pécolat’s Friends--The Excommunication placarded in Geneva--Consternation
+  and Tumult--Order to release Pécolat--Papal
+  Letters against Pécolat--Pécolat set at large--Returns in
+  triumph to Geneva--Pécolat in Yvonnet’s Cell--His pantomimic
+  Story--The timid Blanchet            PAGE 126
+
+
+  CHAPTER XI.
+
+  BERTHELIER TRIED AT GENEVA. BLANCHET AND NAVIS SEIZED AT
+  TURIN. BONIVARD SCANDALISED AT ROME.
+
+  (FEBRUARY TO SEPTEMBER 1518.)
+
+  The three Princes plot against Geneva--Torch of Liberty rekindled
+  at Geneva--Berthelier’s Trial begins--The Procurator-Fiscal
+  asks for his Imprisonment--Passionate Accusations--Blanchet
+  and Andrew Navis at Turin--The Bishop has them
+  arrested--Their Examination--They are put to the Torture--Navis
+  repents of his Disobedience to his Father--Bonivard
+  goes to Rome--Morals of the Roman Prelates--Two Causes
+  of the Corruption--Bonivard on the Germans and Luther--Bonivard
+  at Turin--His Flight           PAGE 148
+
+
+  CHAPTER XII.
+
+  BLANCHET AND NAVIS PUT TO DEATH. THEIR LIMBS SUSPENDED TO
+  THE WALNUT-TREE NEAR THE BRIDGE OF ARVE.
+
+  (OCTOBER 1518.)
+
+  Blanchet and Navis condemned--Farewell, Decapitation, and
+  Mutilation--Their Limbs salted and sent to Geneva--Hung up
+  on the Walnut-tree, where they are discovered--Indignation,
+  Irony, and Sorrow--Father and Mother of Navis--The Bishop’s
+  Cure of Souls--Chastisement of the Princes--Various Effects
+  in the Council--Embassy sent to the Duke--The Bishop asks
+  for more Heads--Will Geneva give way?     PAGE 164
+
+
+  CHAPTER XIII.
+
+  THE HUGUENOTS PROPOSE AN ALLIANCE WITH THE SWISS, AND THE
+  MAMELUKES AMUSE THEMSELVES AT TURIN.
+
+  (OCTOBER TO DECEMBER 1518.)
+
+  Berthelier’s Energy--The Limbs of Navis and Tell’s Apple--Bishop
+  and Duke deny the Murder--The Deputies join the
+  Ducal Partisans--Bishop and Duke demand Ten or Twelve
+  Heads--The chief Huguenots consult together--An Assembly
+  calls for Alliance with Switzerland--Marti of Friburg supports
+  Liberty at Geneva--Return of the Genevan Deputies--The
+  Council rejects their Demand--The People assemble--The
+  Duke’s Letter refused            PAGE 176
+
+
+  CHAPTER XIV.
+
+  THE HUGUENOTS DEMAND AN ALLIANCE WITH FRIBURG: THE MAMELUKES
+  OPPOSE IT. BERTHELIER IS ACQUITTED.
+
+  (DECEMBER 1518 AND JANUARY 1519.)
+
+  Two Parties face to face--Hugues’ Mission to Friburg--Alliance
+  proposed to the People--The Moderates and Men of Action--Agitation
+  at Geneva--Quarrels--Berthelier’s Danger--His
+  Calmness and Trial--His Acquittal--Great Sensation at Turin--Ducal
+  Embassy to Geneva--Flattery and Quarrels    PAGE 188
+
+
+  CHAPTER XV.
+
+  THE PEOPLE, IN GENERAL COUNCIL, VOTE FOR THE ALLIANCE; THE
+  DUKE INTRIGUES AGAINST IT.
+
+  (FEBRUARY 6 TO MARCH 2, 1519.)
+
+  Friburg offers her Alliance--Voted with enthusiasm--Huguenot
+  Elections--Great Joy--Mameluke Party organised--Liberty
+  awakens--Strange Talk about Geneva--The Princes try to
+  win Friburg--Tamper with the Huguenot Leaders--The
+  Princes agitate Switzerland--Joy caused by the Deputy from
+  Friburg--Trouble caused by the Deputy from the Cantons--Noble
+  Answer of Geneva--To whom Geneva owes her Independence    PAGE 199
+
+
+  CHAPTER XVI.
+
+  THE CANONS JOIN THE DUKE, AND THE PEOPLE RISE AGAINST THEM.
+
+  (MARCH 1519.)
+
+  The Duke wins over the Canons--Bonivard’s Speech--His Distinction
+  between the Temporality and Spirituality--Declaration
+  of the Canons against the Alliance--The exasperated Patriots
+  proceed to their Houses--Bonivard between the People and the
+  Canons--Canons write another Letter--The People quieted          PAGE 212
+
+
+  CHAPTER XVII.
+
+  THE DUKE AT THE HEAD OF HIS ARMY SURROUNDS GENEVA.
+
+  (MARCH AND APRIL 1519.)
+
+  Insolence of fifteen Ducal Gentlemen--Firm Reply of the Council--Alarm
+  at Geneva--The Duke’s King-at-arms before the Council--His
+  Speech; Reply of the Premier Syndic--The Herald
+  declares War--Geneva prepares for Resistance--Mamelukes go
+  out to the Duke--Their Conference in the Falcon Orchard--Duke
+  removes to Gaillard--Marti arrives from Friburg--Interview
+  between the Duke and Marti--Failure of the Night
+  Attack--Duke’s Wiles and Promises--Bonivard’s Flight    PAGE 220
+
+
+  CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+  THE ARMY OF SAVOY IN GENEVA.
+
+  (APRIL AND MAY 1519.)
+
+  The Duke and his Army enter Geneva--The Army takes up its
+  Quarters in the City--The Duke and the Count are Masters--Pillage
+  of Geneva--Proscription List--The Friburger reproaches
+  the Duke--A General Council and the Duke’s Proclamation--Friburg
+  Army approaches--Message from Friburg to the Duke--Alarm
+  and Change of the Duke--Genevan Sarcasms: the
+  _Bésolles_ War--Mediation of Zurich, Berne, and Soleure    PAGE 236
+
+
+  CHAPTER XIX.
+
+  ARREST OF BONIVARD AND BERTHELIER.
+
+  (APRIL TO SEPTEMBER 1519.)
+
+  The Bishop and Mamelukes conspire at Troches--Bonivard’s
+  Escape between a Lord and a Priest--Treachery of the two
+  Wretches--Bonivard’s Imprisonment at Grolée--The Bishop
+  raises Troops--His Entrance into Geneva and his Intentions--Berthelier’s
+  Calmness--His Meadow on the Rhone and his
+  Weasel--His Arrest--His Contempt of Death--Refuses to ask
+  for Pardon--The Word of God consoles him    PAGE 249
+
+
+  CHAPTER XX.
+
+  PHILIBERT BERTHELIER THE MARTYR OF LIBERTY. TERROR AND
+  OPPRESSION IN GENEVA.
+
+  (AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER 1519.)
+
+  The Bishop refuses a legal Trial--All done in one Day--Six
+  hundred Men in line of battle--Unjust and illegal Condemnation--Berthelier’s
+  Death--Procession through the City--Emotion
+  and Horror of the Genevans--Struggles and future Victory--The
+  Blood of the Martyrs is a Seed--The Bishop desires to
+  revolutionise Geneva--Mameluke Syndics’ silent Sorrow--First
+  Opposition to Superstitions--St. Babolin--De Joye’s Examination--Threatened
+  with the Torture--Princes of Savoy
+  crush Liberty--Voice of a Prophetess        PAGE 261
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXI.
+
+  STRUGGLES OF LIBERTY. LUTHER. DEATH OF THE BISHOP. HIS
+  SUCCESSOR.
+
+  (1520-1523.)
+
+  Lévrier’s Protest in the Name of Right--Huguenots recover
+  Courage--Their Moderation and Love of Concord--Clergy
+  refuse to pay Taxes--Luther’s Teaching--His Example encourages
+  Geneva--Great Procession outside the City--A Threat
+  to shut the Gates against the Clergy--Bonivard set at liberty--Pierre
+  de la Baume Coadjutor--Death of the Bishop--Despair
+  and Repentance--His Successor--The new Bishop’s Letter to
+  the Council--Reception of Pierre de la Baume--Hopes of some
+  of the Genevans--The Bishop’s Oath and Tyranny    PAGE 278
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXII.
+
+  CHARLES DESIRES TO SEDUCE THE GENEVANS. THE MYSTERIES OF THE
+  CANONS AND OF THE HUGUENOTS.
+
+  (AUGUST 1523.)
+
+  Beatrice of Portugal--Vanity of the Genevans--Magnificent Entry
+  of the Duke and Duchess--Beatrice’s Pride offends the Genevans--Proof
+  that Geneva loves Popery--Representation of a
+  Mystery--Invention of the Cross--Banquets, Balls, and Triumphs--The
+  Love of Independence seems checked--New Testaments
+  sold in Geneva--New Authority, new Doctrine--Memoir
+  to the Pope on the Rebellion of Geneva--Huguenots
+  represent a Mystery--_The Sick World_--The Bible unerring,
+  a true Remedy--Disorders of the Clergy--Luther and the
+  Reformation--The World prefers to be mad--Quarrels between
+  Genevans and Savoyards--Lévrier and Lullin--Carters before
+  Princes--Birth of a Prince of Savoy--Duke’s Efforts to obtain
+  Geneva--Disorders in the Convents--God keeps watch for
+  Geneva              PAGE 295
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+  AIMÉ LÉVRIER, A MARTYR TO LIBERTY AND RIGHT AT THE CASTLE OF
+  BONNE.
+
+  (MARCH 1524.)
+
+  Homage to the Martyrs of Liberty--The Vidames in Geneva--Who
+  will hinder the Duke?--The Duke and Lévrier at Bonne--Firm
+  Language of Lévrier--Church and State--Duke unmasks
+  his Batteries--Promises and Seductions--Episcopal
+  Council before the Duke--Lévrier before the Duke--The Duke
+  threatens him with Death--Lévrier prefers Death to Flight--St.
+  Sorlin and the Duke retire--Lévrier kidnapped and carried
+  off to Bonne--Agitation at Geneva--Episcopals afraid to intercede--Machiavellian
+  Plot of the Duke--Geneva or Lévrier’s
+  Head--Intercession of Genevan Ladies--Lévrier’s Calmness
+  and Condemnation--Ten o’clock at Night--Lévrier’s Martyrdom--A
+  moral Victory--Founders of Modern Liberty--Effect
+  on the Young and Worldly--Hope of the Genevans, Flight of
+  the Duke--Geneva breathes and awakens    PAGE 318
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+  INDIGNATION AGAINST THE MAMELUKES; THE DUKE APPROACHES WITH
+  AN ARMY; FLIGHT OF THE PATRIOTS.
+
+  (1524-1525.)
+
+  Dishonesty of Treasurer Boulet--Syndic Richardet strikes him--Boulet
+  trades upon this Assault--Vengeance of the Council of
+  Savoy--Boulet and the Bishop at Geneva--Geneva reports to
+  the Bishop the Duke’s Violence--A new Leader, Besançon
+  Hugues--Election of four Huguenot Syndics--Hugues refuses
+  to serve--Appeal from Geneva to Rome--Threats of the Council
+  of Savoy--The Bishop neglects Geneva--Violence done to the
+  Genevans--The Duke requires the Recall of the Appeal to Rome--Forty-two
+  Opponents--Proscription Lists--The Storm bursts--Terror
+  in Geneva--The Exodus--Vuillet’s Visit to Hugues--Flight
+  through Vaud and Franche-Comté--Hugues quits his
+  House by night--Pursuit of the Fugitives           PAGE 345
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXV.
+
+  THE FUGITIVES AT FRIBURG AND BERNE. THE DUKE AND THE COUNCIL
+  OF HALBERDS AT GENEVA.
+
+  (SEPTEMBER TO DECEMBER 1525.)
+
+  Speech of Hugues at Friburg--Welcome of Friburg, Berne, and
+  Lucerne--Evangelical Influence at Berne--Thoughts of the
+  Savoyards--Mamelukes withdraw the Appeal to Rome--The
+  Duke desires the Sovereignty--Geneva wavers--The Swiss Support--The
+  Duke’s Stratagem--Hugues exposes it--The Fugitives
+  joined by their Wives--Sorrow and Appeal of the Fugitives--Anxiety
+  of the Bishop--Lay Power--The Duke’s Scheme--Convokes
+  a General Council--Council of Halberds--The Duke
+  claims the Sovereignty--Vote in the absence of the Halberds--The
+  Duke thwarted in his Despotism--His Heart fails him: he
+  departs--Mamelukes accuse the Exiles--Lullin and others return
+  to Geneva--Their Demand for Justification    PAGE 369
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXVI.
+
+  THE PEOPLE AND THE BISHOP DEFEND THE CAUSE OF THE FUGITIVES.
+
+  (DECEMBER 1525 TO FEBRUARY 1526.)
+
+  One hundred Citizens before the Council--Justification of the
+  Fugitives--The Friburg Notary interrogates the Assembly--Rising-up
+  of a little People--The Protest numerously signed--Measures
+  of the Savoyard Party--Both Parties appeal to the
+  Bishop--Pierre de la Baume at Geneva--Vandel wins him
+  over--The Bishop braves and fears the Duke--Election of
+  Syndics: Mameluke List--Episcopal List--Four Huguenots
+  elected--The People quash the Decrees against Liberty--Effects
+  of the good News at Berne--The Bark of God’s Miracles.        PAGE 391
+
+
+  CHAPTER XXVII.
+
+  GENEVA AND THE SWISS ALLIED. THE BISHOP, THE DUCALS, AND THE
+  CANONS ESCAPE. JOY OF THE PEOPLE.
+
+  (FEBRUARY TO AUGUST 1526.)
+
+  Act of Alliance in the Name of the Trinity--Return of the Exiles
+  to Geneva--Speech of Hugues--Reads the Act of Alliance--Clergy
+  plot against the Alliance--The Bishop protests against it--People
+  ratify the Alliance--Liberty of the People and Temporality
+  of the Bishop--Germ of great Questions in Geneva--Genevans
+  incline towards the Reform--Conspiracy of the Canons--A
+  Flight--Everything by the Grace of God--The Swiss
+  receive the Oaths of Geneva--Joy of the People--Honour to
+  Bonivard, Berthelier, and Lévrier--Awakening of Society in the
+  Sixteenth Century--Will the Tomb close again?--Greatest
+  Glory of France--Her Salvation    PAGE 407
+
+
+  BOOK II.
+
+  FRANCE. FAVOURABLE TIMES.
+
+
+  CHAPTER I.
+
+  A MAN OF THE PEOPLE AND A QUEEN.
+
+  (1525-1526.)
+
+  Three Acts necessary for Union with God--Work of Luther,
+  Zwingle, and Calvin--Truth and Morality procure Liberty--Calvin
+  crowns the Temple of God--A Queen--Similarity between
+  Margaret and Calvin--Their Contrast--Pavia--Effect
+  produced on Charles V.--Advice of the Duke of Alva--Dismemberment
+  of France--The Way of the Cross--Margaret’s
+  Prayers--She finds the King dying--Francis restored to health--Margaret
+  at Toledo--Her Eloquence and Piety--Admiration
+  she inspires           PAGE 427
+
+
+  CHAPTER II.
+
+  MARGARET SAVES THE EVANGELICALS AND THE KING.
+
+  (1525-1526.)
+
+  Persecution in France--Berquin preaches at Artois--Opposition--Beda
+  examines Berquin’s Books--Berquin put in prison--Margaret
+  and the King interfere--Margaret’s Danger in Spain--The
+  King’s false Oaths--The Pope sanctions Perjury    PAGE 445
+
+
+  CHAPTER III.
+
+  WILL THE REFORMATION CROSS THE RHINE.
+
+  (1525-1526.)
+
+  Passage of the Rhine at Strasburg--Count of Hohenlohe--Correspondence
+  between Margaret and Hohenlohe--Margaret’s
+  System--She invites Hohenlohe into France--Interdict against
+  Speaking, Printing, and Reading--Berquin’s Examination--Margaret
+  wins over her Mother in Berquin’s favour--Francis I.
+  forbids the Parliament to proceed--Henry d’Albret, King of
+  Navarre, seeks the Hand of Margaret--Her Anxieties    PAGE 454
+
+
+  CHAPTER IV.
+
+  DEATH OF THE MARTYRS--RETURN OF THE KING.
+
+  (1526.)
+
+  Martyrdom of Joubert--A young Christian of Meaux recants--Vaudery
+  in Picardy--A young Picard burnt at the Grève--Toussaint
+  given up to the Abbot of St. Antoine--Toussaint’s
+  Anguish in his Dungeon--Francis I. restored to liberty--Petitions
+  to the King in favour of the Evangelicals--Francis objects
+  to Hohenlohe’s coming--The King’s Hostages--Aspirations of
+  Margaret’s Soul--The Prisoner’s Complaint--Thoughts of the
+  King about his Sister’s Marriage--New State of Things in
+  Europe    PAGE 466
+
+
+  CHAPTER V.
+
+  DELIVERANCE OF THE CAPTIVES AND RETURN OF THE EXILES.
+
+  (1526.)
+
+  Deliverance of the Captives: Berquin, Marot--Michael d’Aranda
+  made a Bishop--Toussaint taken out of his Dungeon--Great
+  Joy at Strasburg--The Refugees in that City--Lefèvre and
+  Roussel welcomed by Margaret--Fruits of the Trial--Evangelical
+  Meeting at Blois--Toussaint at Court--Beginning of an
+  Era of Light--Francis comes to Paris to inaugurate it--Hypocrisy
+  of the Nobles and Prelates--Weakness of Lefèvre and
+  Roussel--Toussaint disgusted with the Court--May France
+  show herself worthy of the Word!    PAGE 480
+
+
+  CHAPTER VI.
+
+  WHO WILL BE THE REFORMER OF FRANCE?
+
+  (1526.)
+
+  Will it be Lefèvre, Roussel, or Farel?--Roussel and the Princes of
+  La Marche--Farel invited to La Marche--Margaret as a Missionary--She
+  longs for Sanctification--The Gospel and the
+  Moral Faculty--Farel as a Reformer--Farel and Mirabeau--How
+  Farel would have been received--The Invitation to La
+  Marche comes too late--Berquin set at liberty--Will he be the
+  Reformer?--Marriage of Margaret with the King of Navarre--Aspirations
+  of the Queen--Everything in the World is
+  changing    PAGE 495
+
+
+  CHAPTER VII.
+
+  CALVIN’S EARLY STRUGGLES AND EARLY STUDIES.
+
+  (1523-1527.)
+
+  A Professor and a Scholar--Calvin’s Arrival and Gratitude--Cordier’s
+  Influence on Calvin--Calvin enters the College of Montaigu--A
+  Spanish Professor--Calvin promoted to the Philosophy
+  Class--His Purity and Zeal--His Studies--A Breath of the
+  Gospel in the Air--Olivétan, Calvin’s Cousin--Conversations
+  between Olivétan and Calvin--Calvin’s Resistance--His Self-examination--His
+  Teachers desire to stop him--Calvin has
+  recourse to Penance and the Saints--His Despair    PAGE 511
+
+
+  CHAPTER VIII.
+
+  CALVIN’S CONVERSION AND CHANGE OF CALLING.
+
+  (1527.)
+
+  The Prothonotary Doullon burnt alive--The Light shines upon
+  Calvin--He falls at the Feet of Christ--He cannot separate
+  from the Church--The Pope’s Doctrine attacked by his Friends--The
+  Papacy before Calvin--Was his Conversion sudden?--Date
+  of this Conversion--Regrets of Calvin’s Father--Gerard
+  Cauvin advises his Son to study the Law--Conversion, Christianity,
+  and the Reformation    PAGE 527
+
+
+  CHAPTER IX.
+
+  BERQUIN DECLARES WAR AGAINST POPERY.
+
+  (1527.)
+
+  Order and Liberty proceed from Truth--Beda and Berquin--Berquin’s
+  Enterprise--Terror of his Friends--Beda confined in the
+  Palace--Berquin attacks Beda and the Sorbonne--Erasmus’s
+  Fears--He will not fight--Agitation of the Catholic Party    PAGE 539
+
+
+  CHAPTER X.
+
+  EFFORTS OF DUPRAT TO BRING ABOUT A PERSECUTION--RESISTANCE OF
+  FRANCIS I.
+
+  (1527-1528.)
+
+  Louisa of Savoy and Duprat--Francis I. and the Sixteenth Century--Bargain
+  proposed by the Clergy--Margaret encouraged--Her
+  Walks at Fontainebleau--Her Accouchement at Paris--Martyrdom
+  of De la Tour--Margaret returns hastily to Paris--A Synod
+  in Paris--Duprat solicits the King--Synods in other parts of
+  France--Duprat and the Parliament reconciled--The King
+  resists the Persecution    PAGE 549
+
+
+  CHAPTER XI.
+
+  FÊTES AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND THE VIRGIN OF THE RUE DES
+  ROSIERS.
+
+  (1528.)
+
+  Evangelisation by the Queen of Navarre--The Queen and the
+  Hunter--Le Mauvais Chasseur--Marriage of Renée with the
+  Duke of Ferrara--The King’s Fit of Anger--The Image of the
+  Virgin broken--Grief and Cries of the People--Efforts to discover
+  the Criminal--Immense Procession--Miracles worked by
+  the Image--The King gives the Rein to the Persecutors.    PAGE 561
+
+
+  CHAPTER XII.
+
+  PRISONERS AND MARTYRS AT PARIS AND IN THE PROVINCES.
+
+  (1528.)
+
+  A Christaudin--Denis of Meaux--Briçonnet in Denis’s Dungeon--The
+  Hurdle and the Stake--The Holy Virtues of Annonay--Machopolis,
+  Renier, and Jonas--Berquin’s Calmness in the Storm--Berquin
+  arrested--Blindness of the Papacy--Out of Persecution
+  comes the Reformer    PAGE 572
+
+
+
+
+HISTORY
+
+OF THE
+
+REFORMATION IN EUROPE
+
+IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK I.
+
+GENEVA AND THE FIRST HUGUENOTS.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE REFORMATION AND MODERN LIBERTY.
+
+
+Facts alone do not constitute the whole of history, any more than the
+members of the body form the complete man. There is a soul in history
+as well as in the body, and it is this which generates, vivifies, and
+links the facts together, so that they all combine to the same end.
+
+The instant we begin to treat of Geneva, which, through the ministry
+of Calvin, was to become the most powerful centre of Reform in the
+sixteenth century, one question starts up before us.
+
+What was the soul of the Reformation of Geneva? Truly, salvation by
+faith in Christ, who died to save--truly, the renewal of the heart by
+the word and the Spirit of God. But side by side with these supreme
+elements, that are found in all the Reformations, we meet with
+secondary elements that have existed in one country and not in another.
+What we discover at Geneva may possibly deserve to fix the attention of
+men in our own days: the characteristic element of the Genevese Reform
+is liberty.
+
+Three great movements were carried out in this city during the
+first half of the sixteenth century. The first was the conquest of
+independence; the second, the conquest of faith; the third, the
+renovation and organisation of the Church. Berthelier, Farel, and
+Calvin are the three heroes of these three epics.
+
+Each of these different movements was necessary. The bishop of Geneva
+was a temporal prince like the bishop of Rome; it was difficult to
+deprive the bishop of his pastoral staff unless he were first deprived
+of his sword. The necessity of liberty for the Gospel and of the Gospel
+for liberty is now acknowledged by all thoughtful men; but it was
+proclaimed by the history of Geneva three centuries ago.
+
+But it may be said, a history of the Reformation has no concern with
+the secular, political, and social element. I have been reproached with
+not putting this sufficiently forward in the history of the Reformation
+of Germany, where it had relatively but little importance. I may
+perhaps be reproached with dwelling on it too much in the Reformation
+of Geneva, where it holds a prominent place. It is a hard matter to
+please all tastes: the safest course is to be guided by the truth of
+principles and not by the exigencies of individuals. Is it my fault if
+an epoch possesses its characteristic features? if it is impossible
+to keep back the secular, without wronging the spiritual, element?
+To cut history in two is to distort it. In the Reform of Geneva, and
+especially in the constitution of its church, the element of liberty
+predominates more than in the Reforms of other countries. We cannot
+know the reason of this unless we study the movement which gave birth
+to that Reform. The history of the political emancipation of Geneva is
+interesting of itself; liberty, it has been said,[3] has never been
+common in the world; it has not flourished in all countries or in all
+climates, and the periods when a people struggles _justly_ for liberty
+are the privileged epochs of history. One such epoch occurred at the
+commencement of modern times; but strange to say, it is almost in
+Geneva alone that the struggles for liberty make the earlier decades of
+the sixteenth century a privileged time.
+
+It is in this small republic that we find men remarkable for their
+devotion to liberty, for their attachment to law, for the boldness of
+their thoughts, the firmness of their character, and the strength of
+their energy. In the sixteenth century, after a repose of some hundreds
+of years, humanity having recovered its powers, like a field that had
+long lain fallow, displayed almost everywhere the marvels of the most
+luxuriant vegetation. Geneva is indeed the smallest theatre of this
+extraordinary fermentation; but it was not the least in heroism and
+grandeur, and on that ground alone it deserves attention.
+
+There are, however, other reasons to induce us to this study. The
+struggle for liberty in Geneva was one of the agents of its religious
+transformation; that we may know one, we must study the other. Again,
+Calvin is the great man of this epoch; it is needful, therefore, to
+study the country where he appeared. A knowledge of the history of
+Geneva before Calvin can alone enable us to understand the life of this
+great reformer. But there remains a third and more important reason.
+I am about to narrate the history of the Reformation of the sixteenth
+century in the time of Calvin. Now, what chiefly distinguishes the
+Reformation of Calvin from that of Luther is, that wherever it was
+established, it brought with it not only truth but liberty, and all the
+great developments which these two fertile principles carry with them.
+Political liberty, as we shall see, settled upon those hills at the
+southern extremity of the Leman lake where stands the city of Calvin,
+and has never deserted them since. And more than this: earthly liberty,
+the faithful companion of divine truth, appeared at the same time with
+her in the Low Countries, in England, in Scotland, and subsequently in
+North America and other places besides, everywhere creating powerful
+nations. The Reformation of Calvin is that of modern times; it is the
+religion destined for the whole world. Being profoundly spiritual, it
+subserves also in an admirable manner all the temporal interests of
+man. It has the _promise of the life that now is, and of that which is
+to come_.
+
+The free institutions of Protestant countries are not due solely to the
+Reformation of Calvin: they spring from various sources, and are not of
+foreign importation. The elements of liberty were in the blood of these
+nations, and remarkable men exerted a civilising influence over them.
+Magna Charta is older than the Genevese Reform; but we believe (though
+we may be mistaken) that this Reformation has had some small share in
+the introduction of those constitutional principles, without which
+nations can never attain their majority. Whence did this influence
+proceed?
+
+The people of Geneva and their great doctor have each left their stamp
+on the Reformation which issued from their walls: Calvin’s was truth,
+the people’s, liberty. This last consideration compels us to narrate
+the struggles of which Geneva was the theatre, and which, though almost
+unknown up to the present hour, have aided, like a slender brook, to
+swell the great stream of modern civilisation. But there was a second
+and more potent cause. Supreme among the great principles that Calvin
+has diffused is the sovereignty of God. He has enjoined us to _render
+unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s_; but he has added: ‘God must
+always retain the sovereign empire, and all that may belong to man
+remains subordinate. Obedience towards princes accords with God’s
+service; but if princes usurp any portion of the authority of God, we
+must obey them only so far as may be done without offending God.’[4] If
+my conscience is thoroughly subject to God, I am free as regards men;
+but if I cling to anything besides heaven, men may easily enslave me.
+True liberty exists only in the higher regions. The bird that skims the
+earth may lose it at any moment; but we cannot ravish it from the eagle
+who soars among the clouds.
+
+The great movements in the way of law and liberty effected by the
+people in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, have certain
+relations with the Reformation of Calvin, which it is impossible to
+ignore.
+
+As soon as Guy de Brès and many others returned from Geneva to the
+Low Countries, the great contest between the rights of the people and
+the revolutionary and bloody despotism of Philip II. began; heroic
+struggles took place, and the creation of the United Provinces was
+their glorious termination.
+
+John Knox returned to his native Scotland from Geneva, where he had
+spent several years; then popery, arbitrary power, and the immorality
+of a French court made way in that noble country for that enthusiasm
+for the gospel, liberty, and holiness, which has never since failed to
+kindle the ardent souls of its energetic people.
+
+Numberless friends and disciples of Calvin carried with them every
+year into France the principles of civil and political liberty;[5] and
+a fierce struggle began with popery and the despotism, of the Valois
+first, and afterwards of the Bourbons. And though these princes sought
+to destroy the liberties for which the Huguenots shed their blood,
+their imperishable traces still remain among that illustrious nation.
+
+The Englishmen who, during the bloody persecution of Mary, had sought
+an asylum at Geneva imbibed there a love for the gospel and for
+liberty. When they returned to England, a fountain gushed out beneath
+their footsteps. The waters confined by Elizabeth to a narrow channel,
+rose under her successors and swiftly became an impetuous roaring
+flood, whose insolent waves swept away the throne itself in their
+violent course. But restored to their bed by the wise hand of William
+of Orange, the dashing torrent sank into a smiling stream, bearing
+prosperity and life afar.
+
+Lastly, Calvin was the founder of the greatest of republics. The
+‘pilgrims’ who left their country in the reign of James I., and,
+landing on the barren shores of New England, founded populous and
+mighty colonies, are his sons, his direct and legitimate sons; and that
+American nation which we have seen growing so rapidly boasts as its
+father the humble reformer on the shores of the Leman.
+
+There are, indeed, writers of eminence who charge this man of God with
+despotism; because he was the enemy of libertinage, he has been called
+the enemy of liberty. Nobody was more opposed than Calvin to that moral
+and social anarchy which threatened the sixteenth century, and which
+ruins every epoch unable to keep it under control. This bold struggle
+of Calvin’s is one of the greatest services he has done to liberty,
+which has no enemies more dangerous than immorality and disorder.
+
+Should the question be asked, How ought infidelity to be arrested? we
+must confess that Calvin was not before his age, which was unanimous,
+in every communion, for the application of the severest punishments. If
+a man is in error as regards the knowledge of God, it is to God alone
+that he must render an account. When men--and they are sometimes the
+best of men--make themselves the avengers of God, the conscience is
+startled, and religion hides her face. It was not so three centuries
+back, and the most eminent minds always pay in one manner or another
+their tribute to human weakness. And yet, on a well-known occasion,
+when a wretched man, whose doctrines threatened society, stood before
+the civil tribunals of Geneva, there was but one voice in all Europe
+raised in favour of the prisoner; but one voice that prayed for some
+mitigation of Servetus’s punishment, and that voice was Calvin’s.[6]
+
+However inveterate the prejudices against him may be, the indisputable
+evidence of history places Calvin among the fathers of modern liberty.
+It is possible that we may find impartial men gradually lending their
+ear to the honest and solemn testimony of past ages; and the more the
+world recognises the importance and universality of the Reformation
+which came forth from Geneva, the more shall we be excused for
+directing attention for a few moments to the heroic age of this obscure
+city.
+
+The sixteenth century is the greatest in Christian times; it is the
+epoch where (so to speak) everything ends and everything begins;
+nothing is paltry, not even dissipation; nothing small, not even a
+little city lying unobserved at the foot of the Alps.
+
+In that renovating age, so full of antagonist forces and energetic
+struggles, the religious movements did not proceed from a single
+centre; they emanated from opposite poles, and are mentioned in the
+well-known line--
+
+    Je ne décide pas entre Genève et Rome.[7]
+
+The Catholic focus was in Italy--in the metropolis of the ancient
+world; the evangelical focus in Germany was transferred from Wittemberg
+to the middle of European nations--to the smallest of cities--to that
+whose history I have to relate.
+
+When history treats of certain epochs, as for instance the reign of
+Charles V., there may be a certain disadvantage in the vastness of the
+stage on which the action passes; we may complain that the principal
+actor, however colossal, is necessarily dwarfed. This inconvenience
+will not be found in the narrative I have undertaken. If the empire
+of Charles V. was the largest theatre in modern history, Geneva was
+the smallest. In the one case we have a vast empire, in the other
+a microscopical republic. But the smallness of the theatre serves
+to bring out more prominently the greatness of the actions: only
+superficial minds turn with contempt from a sublime drama because
+the stage is narrow and the representation devoid of pomp. To study
+great things in small is one of the most useful exercises. What I
+have in view--and this is my apology--is not to describe a petty city
+of the Alps, for that would not be worth the labour; but to study in
+that city a history which is in the main a reflection of the history
+of Europe,--of its sufferings, its struggles, its aspirations, its
+political liberties, and its religious transformations. I will
+confess that my attachment to the land of my birth may have led me to
+examine our annals rather too closely, and narrate them at too great
+length. This attachment to my country which has cheered me in my task,
+may possibly expose me to reproach; but I hope it will rather be my
+justification. ‘This book,’ said Tacitus, at the beginning of one
+of his immortal works, ‘was dictated by affection: that must be its
+praise, or at least its excuse.’[8] Shall we be forbidden to shelter
+ourselves humbly behind the lofty stature of the prince of history?
+
+Modern liberties proceed from three different sources, from the union
+of three characters, three laws, three conquests--the Roman, the
+German, and the Christian. The combination of these three influences,
+which has made modern Europe, is found in a rather striking manner in
+the valley of the Leman. The three torrents from north, south, and
+east, whose union forms the great stream of civilisation, deposited
+in that valley which the Creator hollowed out between the Alps and
+the Jura that precious sediment whose component parts can easily be
+distinguished after so many ages.
+
+First we come upon the Roman element in Geneva. This city was for
+a long while part of the empire; ‘it was the remotest town of the
+Allobroges,’ says Cæsar.[9] About a league from Geneva there once
+stood an antique marble in honour of Fabius Maximus Allobrogicus,
+who 122 years before Christ had triumphed over the people of this
+district;[10] and the great Julius himself, who constructed immense
+works round the city, bequeathed his name to a number of Roman
+colonists, or clients at least. More remarkable traces--their municipal
+institutions--are found in most of the cities which the Romans
+occupied; we may be permitted to believe that Geneva was not without
+them.
+
+In the fifth century the second element of modern liberties appeared
+with the Germans. The Burgundians--those Teutons of the Oder, the
+Vistula, and the Warta--being already converted to Christianity,
+poured their bands into the vast basin of the Rhone, and a spirit
+of independence, issuing from the distant forests of the north,
+breathed on the shores of the Leman lake. The Burgundian tribe,
+however, combined with the vigour of the other Germans a milder and
+more civilising temperament. King Gondebald built a palace at Geneva;
+an inscription placed fifteen feet above the gate of the castle,
+and which remains to this day, bears the words, _Gundebadus rex
+clementissimus_, &c.[11] From this castle departed the king’s niece,
+the famous Clotilda, who, by marrying Clovis, converted to Christianity
+the founder of the French monarchy. If the Franks then received the
+Christian faith from Geneva, many of their descendants in the days of
+Calvin received the Reformation from the same place.
+
+Clotilda’s uncle repaired the breaches in the city walls, and having
+assembled his ablest counsellors, drew up those Burgundian laws which
+defended small and great alike, and protected the life and honour of
+man against injury.[12]
+
+The first kingdom founded by the Burgundians did not, however, last
+long. In 534 it fell into the hands of the Merovingian kings, and
+the history of Geneva was absorbed in that of France until 888, the
+epoch when the second kingdom of Burgundy rose out of the ruins of the
+majestic but ephemeral empire of Charlemagne.
+
+But long before the invasion of the Burgundians in the fifth century, a
+portion of Europe, and Geneva in particular, had submitted to another
+conquest. In the second century Christianity had its representatives
+in almost every part of the Roman world. In the time of the Emperor
+Marcus Aurelius and of Bishop Irenæus (177) some persecuted Christians
+of Lyons and Vienne, in Dauphiny, wishing to escape from the flames and
+the wild beasts to which Rome was flinging the children of God, and
+desirous of trying whether their pious activity could not bear fruit in
+some other soil, had ascended the formidable waters of the Rhone, and,
+coming to the foot of the Alps--refuge and refugees are of old date in
+this country--brought the gospel thither, as other refugees, coming
+also from Gaul, and also fleeing their persecutors, were fourteen
+centuries later to bring the Reformation. It seems they were only
+disciples, humble presbyters and evangelists, who in the second and
+third century first proclaimed the divine word on the shores of the
+Leman; we may therefore suppose that the Church was instituted in its
+simplest form. At least it was not until two centuries later, in 381,
+that Geneva had a bishop, Diogenes,[13] and even this first bishop is
+disputed.[14] Be that as it may, the gospel which the refugees brought
+into the valley lying between the Alps and the Jura, proclaimed, as it
+does everywhere, the equality of all men before God, and thus laid the
+foundations of its future liberties.
+
+Thus were commingled in this region the generating elements of modern
+institutions. Cæsar, Gondebald, and an unknown missionary represent, so
+to speak, the three strata that form the Genevese soil.
+
+Let us here sketch rapidly a few salient points of the ancient history
+of Geneva. The foundations upon which a building stands are certainly
+not the most interesting part, but they are perhaps the most necessary.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+FIRST USURPATIONS AND FIRST STRUGGLES.
+
+
+Geneva was at first nothing but a rural township (_vicus_), with a
+municipal council and an edile. Under Honorius in the 4th century
+it had become a city, having probably received this title after
+Caracalla had extended the rights of citizenship to all the Gauls.
+From the earliest times, either before or after Charlemagne, Geneva
+possessed rights and liberties which guaranteed the citizens against
+the despotism of its feudal lord. But did it possess political
+institutions? was the community organised? Information is wanting on
+these points. In the beginning of the sixteenth century the Genevese
+claimed to have been free so long that _the memory of man runneth not
+to the contrary_.[15] But this ‘memory of man’ might not embrace many
+centuries.
+
+The pope having invited Charlemagne to march his Franks into Italy,
+for the _love of God_, and to fight against his enemies, that prince
+proceeded thither in 773 with a numerous army, part of which crossed
+Mount St. Bernard, thus pointing the way to another Charlemagne who was
+to appear a thousand years later, and whose empire, more brilliant but
+still more ephemeral than the first, was also in its dissolution to
+restore liberty to Geneva, which had been a second time absorbed into
+France.[16] Charlemagne, while passing through with his army, halted at
+Geneva and held _a council_.[17] This word has led to the belief that
+the city possessed _liberties_ and _privileges_, and that he confirmed
+them;[18] but the council was probably composed of the councillors
+around the prince, and was not a city council. Be that as it may, the
+origin of the liberties of Geneva seems to be hidden in the night of
+time.
+
+Three powers in their turn threatened these liberties.
+
+First came the counts of Geneva. They were originally, as it would
+seem, merely officers of the Emperor;[19] but gradually became almost
+independent princes.
+
+As early as 1091, we meet with an Aymon, count of Genevois.[20]
+The rule of these counts of Genevois soon extended over a wide and
+magnificent territory. They resided not only at their hereditary
+manor-seat in Geneva, which stood on the site of Gondebald’s palace,
+but also in various castles scattered in distant parts of their
+domain--at Annecy, Rumilly, La Roche, Lausanne, Moudon, Romont, Rue,
+Les Clées, and other places.[21] In those days, the counts lived both a
+solitary and turbulent life, such as characterised the feudal period.
+At one time they were shut up in their castles, which were for the
+most part surrounded by a few small houses, and begirt with fosses and
+drawbridges, and on whose walls could be seen afar the arms of the
+warders glittering in the rising sun. At other times, they would sally
+forth, attended by a numerous escort of officers, with their seneschal,
+marshal, cup-bearers, falconers, pages, and esquires, either in pursuit
+of the chase on the heights of the Jura and the Alps; or it might be
+with the pious motive of visiting some place of pilgrimage; or not
+unfrequently indeed to wage harassing crusades against their neighbours
+or their vassals. But during all these feudal agitations another power
+was growing in Geneva--a power humble indeed at first--but whose mouth
+was to _speak great things_.[22]
+
+At the period of the Burgundian conquest Geneva possessed a bishop,
+and the invasion of the Germans soon gave this prelate considerable
+power. Gifted with intelligence far superior to that of the men by whom
+they were surrounded, respected by the barbarians as the high-priests
+of Rome, knowing how to acquire vast possessions by slow degrees, and
+thus becoming the most important personages in the cities where they
+resided, the bishops laboured to protect their city from abroad and to
+govern it at home. Finally they confiscated without much ceremony the
+independence of the people, and united the quality of prince with that
+of bishop.
+
+In 1124 Aymon, Count of Genevois, by an agreement made with Humbert
+of Grammont, Bishop of Geneva, gave up the city to the latter,[23]
+reserving only the old palace and part of the criminal jurisprudence,
+but continuing to hold the secondary towns and the rural district.
+
+The institution of bishop-princes, half religious and half political,
+equally in disaccord with the Gospel of past ages and the liberty of
+the future, may have been exceptionally beneficent; but generally
+speaking it was a misfortune for the people of the middle ages, and
+particularly for Geneva. If at that time the Church had possessed
+humble but earnest ministers to hold up the light of the Gospel to the
+world, why should not the same spiritual power, which in the first
+century had vanquished Roman polytheism, have been able in later times
+to dispel the darkness of feudalism? But what could be expected of
+prelates who turned their croziers into swords, their flocks into
+serfs, their pastoral dwellings into fortified castles? _Corruptio
+optimi pessima._ The prince-bishop, that amphibious offspring of the
+barbaric invasion, cannot be maintained in christendom. The petty
+people of Geneva--and this is one of its titles to renown--was the
+first who expelled him in modern times; and the manner in which it did
+this is one of the pages of history we desire to transcribe. It needed
+truly a powerful energy--the arm of God--to undertake and carry through
+this first act which wrested from episcopal hands the temporal sceptre
+they had usurped. Since then the example of Geneva has often been
+followed; the feudal thrones of the bishops have fallen on the banks of
+the Rhine, in Belgium, Bavaria, Austria, and elsewhere; but the first
+throne that fell was that of Geneva, as the last will be that of Rome.
+
+If the bishop, owing to the support of the emperors, succeeded in
+ousting the count from the city of Geneva, leaving him only the
+jurisdiction over his rural vassals, he succeeded also, in the natural
+course of things, in suppressing the popular franchises. These
+rights, however, still subsisted, the prince-bishop being elected
+by the people--a fact recorded by Saint Bernard at the election of
+Ardutius.[24] The prince even made oath of fidelity to the people.
+Occasionally the citizens opposed the prelate’s encroachments, and
+refused to be dragged before the court of Rome.[25]
+
+Christianity was intended to be a power of liberty; Rome, by corrupting
+it, made it a power of despotism; Calvin, by regenerating it, set it up
+again and restored its first work.
+
+But what threatened most the independence and liberty of Geneva, was
+not the bishops and counts, but a power alien to it, that had begun by
+robbing the counts of their towns and villages. The house of Savoy,
+devoured by an insatiable ambition, strove to enlarge its dominions
+with a skill and perseverance that were crowned with the most rapid
+success. When the princes of Savoy had taken the place of the counts of
+Genevois and the dukes of Zœhringen in the Pays de Vaud, Geneva, which
+they looked upon as an _enclave_, became the constant object of their
+desires. They hovered for centuries over the ancient city, like those
+Alpine vultures which, spreading their wings aloft among the clouds,
+explore the country beneath with their glance, swoop down upon the
+prey, and return day after day until they have devoured each fragment.
+Savoy had her eyes fixed upon Geneva,--first, through ambition, because
+the possession of this important city would round off and strengthen
+her territory; and second, through calculation, because she discovered
+in this little state certain principles of right and liberty that
+alarmed her. What would become of the absolute power of princes,
+obtained at the cost of so many usurpations, if liberal theories should
+make their way into European law? A nest built among the craggy rocks
+of the Alps may perhaps contain a brood of inoffensive eaglets; but as
+soon as their wings grow, they will soar into the air, and with their
+piercing eyes discover the prey and seize it from afar. The safer
+course, then, is for some strong hand to kill them in their nest while
+young.
+
+The relations between Savoy and Geneva--one representing absolutism,
+the other liberty--have been and are still frequently overlooked. They
+are of importance, however, to the history of Geneva, and even of the
+Reformation. For this reason we are desirous of sketching them.
+
+The terrible struggle of which we have just spoken began in the first
+half of the thirteenth century. The house of Savoy finding two powers
+at Geneva and in Genevois, the bishop and the count, resolved to take
+advantage of their dissensions to creep both into the province and into
+the city, and to take their place. It declared first in favour of the
+bishop against the count, the more powerful of the two, in order to
+despoil him. Peter of Savoy, Canon of Lausanne, became in 1229, at the
+age of twenty-six, Provost of the Canons of Geneva; and having thus an
+opportunity of knowing the city, of appreciating the importance of its
+situation, and discovering the beauties that lay around it, he took a
+liking to it. Being a younger son of a Count of Savoy, he could easily
+have become a bishop; but under his amice, the canon concealed the arm
+of a soldier and the genius of a politician. On the death of his father
+in 1232, he threw off his cassock, turned soldier, married Agnes whom
+the Count of Faucigny made his heiress at the expense of her elder
+sister, and then took to freebooting.[26] Somewhat later, being the
+uncle of Elinor of Provence, Queen of England, he was created Earl of
+Richmond by his nephew Henry III., and studied the art of government
+in London. But the banks of the Thames could not make him forget those
+of the Leman. The castle of Geneva remained, as we have seen above,
+the private property of his enemy the Count of Geneva, and this he
+made up his mind to seize. ‘A wise man,’ says an old chronicler, ‘of
+lofty stature and athletic strength, proud, daring, terrible as a lion,
+resembling the most famous paladins, so brave that he was called the
+valiant (_preux_) Charlemagne’--possessing the organising genius that
+founds states and the warlike disposition that conquers them--Peter
+seized the castle of Geneva in 1250, and held it as a security for
+35,000 silver marks which he pretended the count owed him. He was now
+somebody in the city. Being a man of restless activity, enterprising
+spirit, rare skill, and indefatigable perseverance, he used this
+foundation on which to raise the edifice of his greatness in the
+valley of the Leman.[27] The people of Geneva, beginning to grow weary
+of ecclesiastical authority, desired to enjoy freely those communal
+franchises which the clergy called ‘the worst of institutions.’[28]
+When he became Count of Savoy, Peter, who had conceived the design of
+annexing Geneva to his hereditary states, promised to give the citizens
+all they wanted; and the latter, who already (two centuries and a half
+before the Reformation) desired to shake off the temporal yoke of their
+bishop, put themselves under his guardianship. But erelong they grew
+alarmed, they feared the sword of the warrior more than the staff of
+the shepherd, and were content with their clerical government
+
+    De peur d’en rencontrer un pire.[29]
+
+In 1267 the second Charlemagne was forced to declare by a public act
+that he refused to take Geneva under his protection.[30] Disgusted
+with this failure, weakened by age, and exhausted by his unceasing
+activity, Peter retired to his castle at Chillon, where every day he
+used to sail on that beautiful lake, luxuriously enjoying the charms
+of nature that lay around; while the harmonious voice of a minstrel,
+mingling with the rippling of the waters, celebrated before him the
+lofty deeds of the illustrious paladin. He died in 1268.[31]
+
+Twenty years later Amadeus V. boldly renewed the assault in which his
+uncle had failed. A man full of ambition and genius, and surnamed
+‘the Great,’ he possessed all the qualities of success. The standard
+of the prince must float over the walls of that free city. Amadeus
+already possessed a mansion in Geneva, the old palace of the counts
+of Genevois, situated in the upper part of the city. He wished to
+have more, and the canons gave him the opportunity which he sought of
+beginning his conquest. During a vacancy of the episcopal see, these
+reverend fathers were divided, and those who were hostile to Amadeus,
+having been threatened by some of his party, took refuge in alarm in
+the Château de l’Ile. This castle Amadeus seized, being determined to
+show them that neither strong walls nor the two arms of the river which
+encircle the island could protect them against his wrath. This conquest
+gave him no authority in the city; but Savoy was able more than once to
+use it for its ambitious projects. It was here in 1518, shortly after
+the appearance of Luther, that the most intrepid martyr of modern
+liberty was sacrificed by the bishop and the duke.
+
+Amadeus could not rest satisfied with his two castles: in order to
+be master in Geneva, he did not disdain to become a servant. As it
+was unlawful for bishops, in their quality of churchmen, to shed
+blood, there was an officer commissioned in all the ecclesiastical
+principalities to inflict the punishment of death, _vice domini_, and
+hence this lieutenant was called _vidomne_ or _vidame_. Amadeus claimed
+this vidamy as the reward of his services. In vain did the citizens,
+uneasy at the thought of so powerful a vidame, meet in the church of
+St. Magdalen (November 1288); in vain did the bishop forbid Amadeus,
+‘in the name of God, of the glorious Virgin Mary, of St. Peter, St.
+Paul, and all the saints, to usurp the office of lieutenant,’[32] the
+vulture held the vidamy in his talons and would not let it go. The
+citizens jeered at this sovereign prince who turned himself into a
+civil officer. ‘A pretty employment for a prince--it is a ministry
+(_ministère_) not a magistry (_magistère_)--service not dominion.’
+‘Well, well,’ replied the Savoyard, ‘I shall know how to turn the valet
+into a master.’[33]
+
+The princes of Savoy, who had combined with the bishop against the
+Count of Geneva to oust the latter, having succeeded so well in their
+first campaign, undertook a second, and joined the citizens against
+the bishop in order to supplant him. Amadeus became a liberal. He
+knew well that you cannot gain the hearts of a people better than by
+becoming the defender of their liberties. He said to the citizens in
+1285, ‘We will _maintain_, _guard_, and _defend_ your city and goods,
+your _rights_ and _franchises_, and all that belongs to you.’[34] If
+Amadeus was willing to _defend_ the liberties of Geneva, it is a proof
+that they existed: his language is that of a conservative and not of
+an innovator. The year 1285 did not, as some have thought, witness the
+first origin of the franchises of Geneva but their revival. There was
+however at that time an outgrowth of these liberties. The municipal
+institutions became more perfect. The citizens, taking advantage of
+Amadeus’s support, elected _rectors_ of the city, voted taxes, and
+conferred the freedom of the city upon foreigners. But the ambitious
+prince had calculated falsely. By aiding the citizens to form a
+corporation strong enough to defend their ancient liberties, he raised
+with imprudent hand a bulwark against which all the plans of his
+successors were doomed to fail.
+
+In the fifteenth century the counts of Savoy, having become dukes and
+more eagerly desiring the conquest of Geneva, changed their tactics a
+third time. They thought, that as there was a pope at Rome, the master
+of the princes and principalities of the earth, a pontifical bull would
+be more potent than their armies and intrigues to bring Geneva under
+the power of Savoy.
+
+It was Duke Amadeus VIII. who began this new campaign. Not satisfied
+with having enlarged his states with the addition of Genevois, Bugey,
+Verceil, and Piedmont, which had been separated from it for more than
+a century, he petitioned Pope Martin V. to confer on him, for the
+great advantage of the Church, the secular authority in Geneva. But
+the syndics, councillors, and deputies of the city, became alarmed at
+the news of this fresh manœuvre, and knowing that ‘Rome ought not to
+_lay its paw_ upon kingdoms,’ determined to resist the pope himself,
+if necessary, in the defence of their liberties, and placing their
+hands upon the Gospels they exclaimed: ‘No alienation of the city or
+of its territory--this we swear.’ Amadeus withdrew his petition; but
+Pope Martin V., while staying three months at Geneva, on his return
+in 1418 from the Council of Constance, began to sympathise with the
+ideas of the dukes. There was something in the pontiff which told him
+that liberty did not accord with the papal rule. He was alarmed at
+witnessing the liberties of the city. ‘He feared those general councils
+that spoil everything,’ says a manuscript chronicle in the Turin
+library; ‘he felt uneasy about those turbulent folk, imbued with the
+ideas of the Swiss, who were always whispering into the ears of the
+Genevese the _license of popular government_.’[35] The liberties of the
+Swiss were dear to the citizens a century before the Reformation.
+
+The pope resolved to remedy this, but not in the way the dukes of
+Savoy intended. These princes desired to secure the independence of
+Geneva in order to increase their power; while the popes preferred
+confiscating it to their own benefit. At the Council of Constance, from
+which Martin was then returning, it had been decreed that episcopal
+elections should take place according to the canonical forms, by the
+_chapter_, unless for some _reasonable and manifest_ cause the pope
+should think fit to name a person more useful to the Church.[36]
+The pontiff thought that the necessity of resisting popular liberty
+was a _reasonable_ motive; and accordingly as soon as he reached
+Turin, he translated the Bishop of Geneva to the archiepiscopal see
+of the Tarentaise, and heedless of the rights of the canons and
+citizens, nominated Jean de Rochetaillée, Patriarch _in partibus_ of
+Constantinople, Bishop and Prince of Geneva. Four years later Martin
+repeated this usurpation. Henry V. of England, at that time master
+of Paris, taking a dislike to Jean de Courte-Cuisse, bishop of that
+capital, the pope, of his sovereign authority, placed Courte-Cuisse
+on the episcopal throne of Geneva, and Rochetaillée on that of Paris.
+Thus were elections wrested by popes from a christian people and their
+representatives. This usurpation was to Geneva, as well as to many
+other parts of christendom, an inexhaustible source of evils.
+
+It followed, among other things, that with the connivance of Rome, the
+princes of Savoy might become princes of Geneva. But could they insure
+this connivance? From that moment the activity of the court of Turin
+was employed in making interest with the popes in order to obtain the
+grant of the bishopric of Geneva for one of the princes or creatures
+of Savoy. A singular circumstance favoured this remarkable intrigue.
+Duke Amadeus VIII., who had been rejected by the citizens a few years
+before, succeeded in an unexpected manner. In 1434 having abdicated in
+favour of his eldest son, he assumed the hermit’s frock at Ripaille
+on the Lake of Geneva; and the Council of Basle having nominated him
+pope, he took the name of Felix V. and made use of his pontifical
+authority to create himself bishop and prince of Geneva. A pope making
+himself a bishop ... strange thing indeed! Here is the key to the
+enigma: the pope was a prince of Savoy: the see was the see of Geneva.
+Savoy desired to have Geneva at any price: one might almost say that
+Pope Felix thought it an advancement in dignity to become a Genevan
+bishop. It is true that Felix was pope according to the episcopal, not
+the papal, system; having been elected by a council, he was forced to
+resign in consequence of the desertion of the majority of European
+princes. Geneva and Ripaille consoled him for Rome.
+
+As bishop and prince of Geneva, he respected the franchises of his
+new acquisition; but the poor city was fated somewhat later to serve
+as food to the offspring of this bird of prey. In 1451, Amadeus being
+dead, Peter of Savoy, a child eight or ten years old, grandson of the
+pope, hermit, and bishop, mounted the episcopal throne of Geneva; in
+1460 came John Louis, another grandson, twelve years of age; and in
+1482 Francis, a third grandson. To the Genevans the family of the
+pope seemed inexhaustible. These bishops and their governors were as
+leeches sucking Geneva even to the bones and marrow.
+
+Their mother, Anne of Cyprus, had brought with her to Savoy a number of
+‘Cypriote leeches’ as they were called, and after they had drained the
+blood of her husband’s states, she launched them on the states of her
+children. One Cypriote prelate, Thomas de Sur, whom she had appointed
+governor to little Bishop Peter, particularly distinguished himself
+in the art of robbing citizens of their money and their liberty. It
+was Bishop John Louis, the least wicked of the three brothers, who
+inflicted the most terrible blow on Geneva. We shall tell how that
+happened; for this dramatic episode is a picture of manners, carrying
+us back to Geneva with its bishops and its princes, and showing us
+the family of that Charles III. who was in the sixteenth century the
+constant enemy of the liberties and Reformation of the city.
+
+Duke Louis of Savoy, son of the pope-duke Amadeus, was good-tempered,
+inoffensive, weak, timid, and sometimes choleric; his wife, Anne of
+Cyprus or Lusignan, was arrogant, ambitious, greedy, intriguing,
+and domineering; the fifth of their sons, by name Philip-Monsieur,
+was a passionate, debauched, and violent young man. Anne, who had
+successively provided for three of her sons by placing them on the
+episcopal throne of Geneva, and who had never met with any opposition
+from the eldest Amadeus IX., a youth subject to epilepsy, had come into
+collision with Philip. The altercations between them were frequent and
+sharp, and she never missed an opportunity of injuring him in his
+father’s affections; so that the duke, who always yielded to his wife’s
+wishes, left the young prince without appanage. Philip Lackland (for
+such was the name he went by) angry at finding himself thus deprived of
+his rights, returned his mother hatred for hatred; and instead of that
+family affection, which even the poets of heathen antiquity have often
+celebrated, an implacable enmity existed between the mother and the
+son. This Philip was destined to fill an important place in history;
+he was one day to wear the crown, be the father of Charles III.
+(brother-in-law to Charles V.) and grandfather of Francis I. through
+his daughter Louisa of Savoy. But at this time nothing announced the
+high destiny which he would afterwards attain. Constantly surrounded
+by young profligates, he passed a merry life, wandering here and there
+with his troop of scapegraces, establishing himself in castles or in
+farms; and if the inhabitants objected, striking those who resisted,
+killing one and wounding another, so that he lived in continual
+quarrels. ‘As my father left me no fortune,’ he used to say, ‘I take my
+property wherever I can find it.’--‘All Savoy was in discord,’ say the
+old annals, ‘filled with murder, assault, and riot.’[37]
+
+The companions of the young prince detested the _Cypriote_ (as they
+called the duchess) quite as much as he did; and in their orgies over
+their brimming bowls used the most insulting language towards her. One
+day they insinuated that ‘if she plundered her husband and her son it
+was to enrich her minions.’ Philip swore that he would have justice.
+Duke Louis was then lying ill of the gout at Thonon, on the southern
+shore of the Lake of Geneva. Lackland went thither with his companions,
+and entering the chapel where mass was going on, killed his mother’s
+steward, carried off his father’s chancellor, put him in a boat and
+took him to Morges, ‘where he was drowned in the lake.’ Duke Louis was
+terrified; but whither could he flee? In his own states there was no
+place where he could feel himself safe; he could see no other refuge
+but Geneva, and there he resolved to go.
+
+John Louis, another of his sons, was then bishop, and he was strong
+enough to resist Philip. Although destined from his infancy for the
+ecclesiastical estate, he had acquired neither learning nor manners,
+‘seeing that it is not the custom of princes to make their children
+scholars,’ say the annals. But on the other hand he was a good
+swordsman; dressed not as a churchman but as a soldier, and passed his
+time in ‘dicing, hawking, drinking, and wenching.’ Haughty, blunt,
+hot-headed, he was often magnanimous, and always forgave those who
+had rightfully offended him. ‘As appears,’ says the old chronicle,
+‘from the story of the carpenter, who having surprised him in a room
+with his wife, cudgelled him so soundly, that he was left for dead.
+Nevertheless, the bishop would not take vengeance, and went so far as
+to give the carpenter the clothes he had on when he was cudgelled.’
+
+John Louis listened favourably to his father’s proposals. The duke,
+Anne of Cyprus, and all the Cypriote officers arrived at Geneva in July
+1642, and were lodged at the Franciscan convent and elsewhere; but
+none could venture outside Geneva without being exposed to the attacks
+of the terrible Lackland.[38]
+
+The arrogant duchess became a prey to alarm: being both greedy and
+avaricious, she trembled lest Philip should succeed in laying hands
+upon her treasures; and that she might put them beyond his reach, she
+despatched them to Cyprus after this fashion. In the mountains near
+Geneva the people used to make very excellent cheeses; of these she
+bought a large number, wishing (she said) that her friends in Cyprus
+should taste them. She scraped out the inside, carefully stored her
+gold in the hollow, and therewith loaded some mules, which started
+for the East. Philip having received information of this, stopped the
+caravan near Friburg, unloaded the mules, and took away the gold.
+Now that he held in his hands these striking proofs of the duchess’s
+perfidy, he resolved to slake the hatred he felt towards her: he would
+go to Geneva, denounce his mother to his father, obtain from the
+exasperated prince the Cypriote’s dismissal, and receive at last the
+appanage of which this woman had so long deprived him.
+
+Philip, aware that the bishop would not let him enter the city,
+resolved to get into it by stratagem. He repaired secretly to Nyon,
+and thence despatched to Geneva the more skilful of his confidants.
+They told the syndics and the young men of their acquaintance, that
+their master desired to speak to his father the duke about a matter
+of great importance. One of the syndics (the one, no doubt, who had
+charge of the watch) seeing nothing but what was very natural in
+this, gave instructions to the patrol; and on the 9th of October,
+Philip presenting himself at the city gate--at midnight, according
+to Savyon, who is contradicted by other authorities--entered and
+proceeded straight to Rive, his Highness’s lodging, with a heart
+full of bitterness and hatred against his cruel mother. We shall
+quote literally the ancient annals which describe the interview in a
+picturesque manner:--‘Philip knocks at the door; thereupon one of the
+chamberlains coming up, asks who is there? He answers: “I am Philip
+of Savoy, I want to speak to my father for his profit.” Whereupon the
+servant having made a report, the duke said to him: “Open to him in
+the name of all the devils, happen what may,” and immediately the man
+opened the door. As soon as he was come in Philip bowed to his father,
+saying: “Good day, father!” His father said: “God give thee bad day and
+bad year! What devil brings thee here now?” To which Philip replied
+meekly: “It is not the devil, my lord, but God who brings me here to
+your profit, for I warn you that you are robbed and know it not. There
+is my lady mother leaves you nothing, so that, if you take not good
+heed, she will not only make your children after your death the poorest
+princes in christendom, but yourself also during your life.”’
+
+At these words Philip opened a casket which contained the gold intended
+for Cyprus, and ‘showed him the wherewithal,’ say the annals. But the
+duke, fearing the storm his wife would raise, took her part. Monsieur
+then grew angry: ‘You may bear with it if you like,’ he said to his
+father, ‘I will not. I will have justice of these thieves.’ With these
+words he drew his sword and looked under his father’s bed, hoping to
+find some Cypriotes beneath it, perhaps the Cypriote woman herself. He
+found nothing there. He then searched all the lodging with his band,
+and found nobody, for the Cypriotes had fled and hidden themselves in
+various houses in the city. Monsieur did not dare venture further,
+‘for the people were against him,’ say the annals, ‘and for this cause
+he quitted his father’s lodging and the town also without doing other
+harm.’[39]
+
+The duchess gave way to a burst of passion, the duke felt very
+indignant, and Bishop John Louis was angry. The people flocked
+together, and as they prevented the Cypriotes from hanging the men who
+had opened the gate to Monsieur, the duke chose another revenge. He
+represented to the bishop that his son-in-law Louis XI., with whom he
+was negotiating about certain towns in Dauphiny, detested the Genevans,
+and coveted their large fairs to which people resorted from all the
+country round. He begged him therefore to place in his hands the
+charters which gave Geneva this important privilege. The bishop threw
+open his archives to the duke; when the latter took the documents in
+question, and carrying them to Lyons, where Louis XI. happened to be,
+gave them to him. The king immediately transferred the fairs first to
+Bourges and then to Lyons, forbidding the merchants to pass through
+Geneva. This was a source of great distress to all the city. Was it
+not to her fairs, whose privileges were of such old standing, that
+Geneva owed her greatness? While Venice was the mart for the trade of
+the East, and Cologne for that of the West, Geneva was in a fair way
+to become the mart of the central trade. Now Lyons was to increase at
+her expense, and the city would witness no longer in her thoroughfares
+that busy, restless crowd of foreigners coming from Genoa, Florence,
+Bologna, Lucca, Brittany, Gascony, Spain, Flanders, the banks of the
+Rhine, and all Germany. Thus the catholic or episcopal power, which in
+the eleventh century had stripped Geneva of her territory, stripped her
+of her wealth in the fifteenth. It needed the influx of the persecuted
+Huguenots and the industrial activity of Protestantism to recover it
+from the blow that the Romish hierarchy had inflicted.[40]
+
+This poor tormented city enjoyed however a momentary respite. In the
+last year of the fifteenth century, after the scandals of Bishop
+Francis of Savoy, and his clergy and monks, a priest, whom we may in
+some respects regard as a precursor of the Reformation, obtained the
+episcopal chair. This was Anthony Champion, an austere man who pardoned
+nothing either in himself or others. ‘I desire,’ he said, ‘to sweep
+the filth out of my diocese.’ He took some trouble to do so. On the
+7th of May, 1493, five hundred priests convened by him met in synod
+in the church of St. Pierre. ‘Men devoted to God’s service,’ said the
+bishop with energy, ‘ought to be distinguished by purity of life; now
+our priests are given to every vice, and lead more execrable lives than
+their flocks. Some dress in open frocks, others assume the soldier’s
+head-piece, others wear red cloaks or corslets, frequent fairs, haunt
+taverns and houses of ill fame, behave like mountebanks or players,
+take false oaths, lend upon pawn, and unworthily vend indulgences to
+perjurers and homicides.’ Thus spoke Champion, but he died eighteen
+months after the synod, and the priestly corruption increased.[41]
+
+In proportion as Geneva grew weaker, Savoy grew stronger. The duke, by
+circumstances which must have appeared to him providential, had lately
+seen several provinces settled on different branches of his house,
+reunited successively to his own states, and had thus become one of the
+most powerful princes of Europe. La Bresse, Bugey, the Genevois, Gex,
+and Vaud, replaced under his sceptre, surrounded and blockaded Geneva
+on all sides. The poor little city was quite lost in the midst of these
+wide provinces, bristling with castles; and its territory was so small
+that, as they said, there were more Savoyards than Genevans who heard
+the bells of St. Pierre. The states of Savoy enfolded Geneva as in a
+net, and a bold stroke of the powerful duke would, it was thought, be
+sufficient to crush it.
+
+The dukes were not only around Geneva, they were within it. By means
+of their intrigues with the bishops, who were their fathers, sons,
+brothers, cousins, or subjects, they had crept into the city, and
+increased their influence either by flattery and bribes, or by threats
+and terror. The vulture had plumed the weak bird, and imagined that
+to devour him would now be an easy task. The duke by means of some
+sleight-of-hand trick, in which the prelate would be his accomplice,
+might in the twinkling of an eye entirely change his position--rise
+from the hospitable chair which My Lords of Geneva so courteously
+offered him, and seat himself proudly on a throne. How was the feeble
+city, so hunted down, gagged and fettered by its two oppressors, able
+to resist and achieve its glorious liberties? We shall see.
+
+New times were beginning in Europe, God was touching society with his
+powerful hand; I say ‘society’ and not the State. Society is above
+the State; it always preserves its right of priority, and in great
+epochs makes its initiative felt. It is not the State that acts upon
+society: the movements of the latter produce the transformations of
+the State, just as it is the atmosphere which directs the course of
+a ship, and not the ship which fixes the direction of the wind. But
+if society is above the State, God is above both. At the beginning of
+the sixteenth century God was breathing upon the human race, and this
+divine breath worked strange revivals in religious belief, political
+opinions, civilisation, letters, science, morals, and industry. A great
+reformation was on the eve of taking place.
+
+There are also transformations in the order of nature; but their
+march is regulated by the creative power in an unchangeable manner.
+The succession of seasons is always the same. The monsoons, which
+periodically blow over the Indian seas, continue for six months in one
+direction, and for the other six months in a contrary direction. In
+mankind, on the contrary, the wind sometimes comes for centuries from
+the same quarter. At the period we are describing the wind changed
+after blowing for nearly a thousand years in the same direction; God
+impressed on it a new, vivifying, and renovating course. There are
+winds, we know, which, instead of urging the ship gently forward, tear
+the sails, break the masts, and cast the vessel on the rocks, where it
+goes to pieces. A school, whose seat is at Rome, pretends that such
+was the nature of the movement worked out in the sixteenth century.
+But whoever examines the question impartially, confesses that the wind
+of the Reformation has wafted humanity towards the happy countries of
+light and liberty, of faith and morality.
+
+In the beginning of the sixteenth century there was a living force in
+Geneva. The ostentatious mitre of the bishop, the cruel sword of the
+duke appeared to command there; and yet a new birth was forming within
+its bosom. The renovating principle was but a puny, shapeless germ,
+concealed in the heroic souls of a few obscure citizens; but its future
+developments were not doubtful. There was no power in Christendom able
+to stem the outbreak of the human mind, awakening at the mighty voice
+of the eternal Ruler. What was to be feared was not that the progress
+of civilisation and liberty, guided by the Divine word, would fail to
+attain its end; but that on the contrary, by abandoning the supreme
+rule, the end would be overshot.
+
+Let us enter upon the history of the preparations for Reform, and
+contemplate the vigorous struggles that are about to begin at the foot
+of the Alps between despotism and liberty, ultramontanism and the
+Gospel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+A BISHOP SENT BY THE POPE TO ROB GENEVA OF ITS INDEPENDENCE.
+
+(APRIL TO OCTOBER 1513.)
+
+
+On the 13th of April, 1513, there was great excitement in Geneva. Men
+were dragging cannon through the streets, and placing them on the
+walls. The gates were shut and sentries posted everywhere.[42] Charles
+de Seyssel, bishop and prince of Geneva, had just died on his return
+from a pilgrimage. He was a man of a mild and frank disposition, ‘a
+right good person,’ says the chronicler, ‘and for a wonder a great
+champion of both ecclesiastical and secular liberty.’ Duke Charles of
+Savoy, who was less attached to liberty than this good prelate, had
+recently had several sharp altercations with him. ‘It was I who made
+you bishop,’ haughtily said the angry duke, ‘but I will unmake you,
+and you shall be the poorest priest in the diocese.’[43] The bishop’s
+crime was having wished to protect the liberties of the city against
+Charles’s usurpations. The prince kept his word, and, if we may believe
+the old annals, got rid of him by poison.[44]
+
+When the news of this tragical and unexpected death reached Geneva, the
+citizens were alarmed: they argued that no doubt the secret intention
+of the duke was to place a member of his family on the episcopal
+throne, in order thus to obtain the seigniory of the city. The excited
+citizens gathered in groups in the streets, and impassioned orators,
+among whom was Philibert Berthelier, addressed the people. The house
+from which this great citizen sprang appears to have been of high
+position, as early as the twelfth century; but he was one of those
+noble natures who court glory by placing themselves at the service of
+the weak. No man seemed better fitted to save Geneva. Just, generous,
+proud, decided, he was above all firm, true, and attached to what was
+right. His glorious ambition was not revolutionary: he wished to uphold
+the right and not to combat it. The end he set before himself was not,
+properly speaking, the emancipation of his country, but the restoration
+of its franchises and liberties. He affected no great airs, used no
+big words, was fond of pleasure and the noisy talk of his companions;
+but there were always observable in him a seriousness of thought,
+great energy, a strong will, and above all a supreme contempt of life.
+Enamoured of the ancient liberties of his city, he was always prepared
+to sacrifice himself for them.
+
+‘The duke,’ said Berthelier and his friends in their animated meetings,
+‘received immediate news of the death of the bishop, as did the pope
+also. The messengers are galloping with the news, each wants to have
+his share of the skin of the dead beast.’ The patriots argued that if
+the pope had long since laid hands on the Church, the Duke of Savoy
+now desired to lay his upon the State. Geneva would not be the first
+place that had witnessed such usurpations. Other cities of Burgundy,
+Grenoble, Gap, Valence, Die, and Lyons, had fallen one after the other
+beneath a foreign power. ‘We ourselves,’ said the citizens in the
+energetic and somewhat homely language of the day, ‘have had our wings
+cut so short already, that we can hardly spit from our walls without
+bespattering the duke. Having begun his conquest, he now wishes to
+complete it. He has put his _snout_ into the city and is trying to get
+in all his body. Let us resist him. Is there a people whose franchises
+are older than ours? We have always been free, and there is no memory
+of man to the contrary.’[45] The citizens were resolved accordingly to
+close their gates against the influence of Savoy, and to elect a bishop
+themselves. They called to mind that when Ardutius, descending from
+his eyrie in the rocks of the Mole, was named bishop of Geneva, it was
+by the accord of clergy and people.[46] ‘Come, you canons,’ said they,
+‘choose us a bishop that will not let the duke put his nose into his
+soup.’[47] This rather vulgar expression meant simply this: ‘Elect a
+bishop who will defend our liberties.’ They had not far to seek.
+
+There was among the canons of Geneva one Aimé de Gingins, abbot of
+Bonmont and dean of the chapter, a man of noble house, and well
+connected in the Swiss cantons. His father Jacques, seignior of
+Gingins, Divonne, and other places, had been councillor, chamberlain,
+and high steward to the Duke of Savoy, and even ambassador from him to
+Pope Paul II. Aimé, who had been appointed canon of St. Pierre’s in
+Geneva when very young, was forty-eight years old at this time. He was
+‘the best boon-companion in the world, keeping open house and feasting
+joyously the friends of pleasure,’ fond of hearing his companions laugh
+and sing, and of rather free manners, after the custom of the Church;
+but he excused himself with a smile, saying, without blush or shame:
+‘It is a _slippery_ sin.’ M. de Bonmont was the most respected of the
+priests in Geneva, for while his colleagues were devoted heart and soul
+to the house of Savoy, the dean stood by Geneva, and was no stranger
+to the aspirations which led so many generous minds to turn towards
+the ancient liberties. The people named him bishop by acclamation, and
+the chapter confirmed their choice; and forthwith the citizens made
+every effort to uphold the election. They prayed the Swiss cantons to
+support it before the pope, and sent to Rome ‘by post both letters and
+agents.’[48]
+
+If this election by the chapter had been sustained, it is probable
+that M. de Gingins would have lived on good terms with the council
+and citizens, and that harmony would have been preserved. But the
+appointment of bishops, which had in olden times belonged to the clergy
+and the people, had passed almost everywhere to the prince and the
+pope. The election of a superior by the subordinates had given way to
+the nomination of an inferior by a superior. This was a misfortune:
+nothing secures a good election like the first of these two systems,
+for the interest and honour of the governed is always to have good
+governors. On the other hand, princes or popes generally choose
+strangers or favourites, who win neither the affection nor esteem of
+their flocks or of the inferior clergy. The last episcopal elections at
+Geneva, by separating the episcopacy from the people and the clergy,
+deprived the Church of the strength it so much needed, and facilitated
+the Reformation.
+
+Duke Charles understood the importance of the crisis. This prince who
+filled for half a century the throne of Savoy and Piedmont, was all
+his life the implacable enemy of Geneva. Weak but irritable, impatient
+of all opposition yet undecided, proud, awkward, wilful, fond of pomp
+but without grandeur, stiff but wanting firmness, not daring to face
+the strong, but always ready to be avenged on the weak, he had but
+one passion--one mania rather: to possess Geneva. For that he needed
+a docile instrument to lend a hand to his ambitious designs--a bishop
+with whom he could do what he pleased. Accordingly he looked around
+him for some one to oppose to the people’s candidate, and he soon hit
+upon the man. In every party of pleasure at court there was sure to be
+found a little man, weak, slender, ill-made, awkward, vile in body but
+still more so in mind, without regard for his honour, inclined rather
+to do evil than good, and suffering under a disease the consequence
+of his debauchery. This wretch was John, son of a wench of Angers
+(_communis generis_, says Bonivard) whose house was open to everybody,
+priests and laymen alike; sparely liberal with her money (for she had
+not the means) ‘she was over-free with her venal affections.’ Francis
+of Savoy, the third of the pope-duke’s grandsons, who had occupied in
+turn the episcopal throne of Geneva, and who was also archbishop of
+Aux and bishop of Angers, used to ‘junket with her like the rest.’
+This woman was about to become a mother, ‘but she knew not,’ says the
+chronicler, ‘whom to select as the father; the bishop being the richest
+of all her lovers, she fathered the child upon him, and it was reared
+at the expense of the putative parent.’ The Bishop of Angers not caring
+to have this child in his diocese, sent it to his old episcopal city,
+where there were people devoted to him.[49] The poor little sickly
+child was accordingly brought to Geneva, and there he lived meanly
+until being called to the court of Turin, he had a certain retinue
+assigned him, three horses, a servant, a chaplain, and the title of
+_bastard of Savoy_. He then began to hold up his head, and became the
+greediest, the most intriguing, the most irregular priest of his day.
+‘That’s the man to be bishop of Geneva,’ thought the duke: ‘he is so
+much in my debt, he can refuse me nothing.’ There was no bargain the
+bastard would not snap at, if he could gain either money or position:
+to give up Geneva to the duke was an easy matter to him. Charles sent
+for him. ‘Cousin,’ said he, ‘I will raise you to a bishopric, if in
+return you will make over the temporality to me.’ The bastard promised
+everything: it was an unexpected means of paying his debt to the duke,
+which the latter talked about pretty loudly. ‘He has sold us not in the
+ear but in the blade,’ said Bonivard, ‘for he has made a present of us
+before we belonged to him.’[50]
+
+The duke without loss of time despatched his cousin to Rome, under the
+pretext of bearing his congratulations to Leo X. who had just succeeded
+Julius II.[51] John the Bastard and his companions travelled so fast
+that they arrived before the Swiss. At the same time the court of Turin
+omitted nothing to secure the possession of a city so long coveted.
+First, they began to canvass all the cardinals they could get at. On
+the 24th February the Cardinal of St. Vital, and on the 1st March the
+Cardinal of Flisco promised their services to procure the bishopric of
+Geneva for John of Savoy.[52] On the 20th of April the Queen of Naples
+wrote to the duke, that she had recommended John to her nephew, the
+Cardinal of Aragon.[53] This was not enough. An unforeseen circumstance
+favoured the designs of Savoy.
+
+The illustrious Leo X. who had just been raised to the papal throne,
+had formed the design of allying his family to one of the oldest
+houses in Europe. With this intent he cast his eyes on the Princess
+Philiberta of Savoy; a pure simple-hearted young girl, of an elevated
+mind, a friend to the poor, younger sister to the duke and Louisa of
+Savoy, aunt of Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. Leo X. determined to
+ask her hand for his brother Julian the Magnificent, lieutenant-general
+of the armies of the Church. Up to this time Julian had not lived a
+very edifying life; he was deeply enamoured of a widow of Urbino, who
+had borne him a son.
+
+To tempt the duke to this marriage, which was very flattering to the
+_parvenus_ of Florence, the pope made ‘many promises,’ say the Italian
+documents.[54] He even sent an envoy to the court of Turin to tell
+Charles that he might ‘expect from him all that the best of sons may
+expect from the tenderest of fathers.’[55]
+
+The affair could only be decided at Rome, and Leo X. took much trouble
+about it. He received the bastard of Savoy with the greatest honour,
+and this disagreeable person had the chief place at banquet, theatre,
+and concert. Leo took pleasure in talking with him, and made him
+describe Philiberta’s charms. As for making him bishop of Geneva,
+that did not cause the least difficulty. The pope cared nothing for
+Dean de Bonmont, the chapter, or the Genevans. ‘Let the duke give us
+his sister, and we will give you Geneva,’ said he to the graceless
+candidate. ‘You will then make over the temporal power to the duke....
+The court of Rome will not oppose it; on the contrary, it will support
+you.’ Everything was settled between the pope, the duke, and the
+bastard. ‘John of Savoy,’ says a manuscript, ‘swore to hand over the
+temporal jurisdiction of the city to the duke, and the pope swore he
+would force the city to consent under pain of incurring the thunders of
+the Vatican.’[56]
+
+This business was hardly finished when the Swiss envoys arrived,
+empowered to procure the confirmation of Dean de Bonmont in his office
+of bishop. Simple and upright but far less skilful than the Romans and
+the Piedmontese, they appeared before the pope. Alas! these Alpine
+shepherds had no princess to offer to the Medici. ‘Nescio vos,’ said
+Leo X. ‘Begone, I know you not.’ He had his reasons for this rebuff; he
+had already nominated the bastard of Savoy bishop of Geneva.
+
+It was impossible to do a greater injury to any church. For an
+authority, and especially an elective authority, to be legitimate, it
+ought to be in the hands of the best and most intelligent, and he who
+exercises it, while administering with zeal, should not infringe the
+liberties of those he governs. But these are ideas that never occurred
+to the worthless man, appointed by the pope chief pastor of Geneva.
+He immediately however found flatterers. They wrote to him (and the
+letters are in the Archives of Geneva) that his election had been made
+_by the flock_ ... ‘not by mortal favour, but by God’s aid alone.’ It
+was however by the favour of the Queen of Naples, of Charles III.,
+and by several other very mortal favours, that he had been nominated.
+He was exhorted to govern his church with integrity, justice, and
+diligence, as became his _singular gravity and virtue_.[57] The bastard
+did not make much account of these exhortations; his reign was a
+miserable farce, a long scandal. Leo X. was not a lucky man. By the
+traffic in indulgences he provoked the Reformation of Wittemberg, and
+by the election of the bastard he paved the way for the Reformation of
+Geneva. These are two false steps for which Rome has paid dearly.
+
+The news of this election filled the hearts of the Genevan patriots
+with sorrow and indignation. They assembled in the public places,
+murmuring and ‘complaining to one another,’ and the voices of
+Berthelier and Hugues were heard above all the rest. They declared they
+did not want the bastard, that they already had a bishop, honoured by
+Geneva and all the league, and who had every right to the see because
+he was dean of the chapter. They insinuated that if Leo X. presumed
+to substitute this intrusive Savoyard for their legitimate bishop, it
+was because the house of Savoy wished to lay hands upon Geneva. They
+were especially exasperated at the well-known character of the Romish
+candidate. ‘A fine election indeed his Holiness has honoured us with!’
+said they. ‘For our bishop he gives us a disreputable clerk; for our
+guide in the paths of virtue, a dissipated bastard; for the preserver
+of our ancient and venerable liberties, a scoundrel ready to sell
+them.’ ... Nor did they stop at murmurs; Berthelier and his friends
+remarked that as the storm came from the South, they ought to seek a
+shelter in the North; and though Savoy raised her foot against Geneva
+to crush it, Switzerland stretched out her hand to save it. ‘Let us be
+masters at home,’ they said, ‘and shut the gates against the pope’s
+candidate.’
+
+All did not think alike: timid men, servile priests, and interested
+friends of Savoy trembled as they heard this bold language. They
+thought, that if they rejected the bishop sent from Rome, the pope
+would launch his thunders and the duke his soldiers against Geneva.
+The canons of the cathedral and the richest merchants held lands in
+the states of Charles, so that (says a manuscript) the prince could
+at pleasure ‘starve them to death.’ These influential men carried the
+majority with them, and it was resolved to accept the bishop nominated
+at Rome. When the leaders of the independent party found themselves
+beaten, they determined to carry out forthwith the plan they had
+formed. On the 4th of July, 1513, Philibert Berthelier, Besançon
+Hugues, Jean Taccon, Jean Baud, N. Tissot, and H. Pollier petitioned
+Friburg for the right of citizenship _in order to secure their lives
+and goods_; and it was granted. This energetic step might prove their
+ruin; the duke might find the means of teaching them a bloody lesson.
+That mattered not: a great step had been taken; the bark of Geneva was
+made fast to the ship that would tow them into the waters of liberty.
+As early as 1507 three patriots, Pierre Lévrier, Pierre Taccon, and
+D. Fonte, had allied themselves to Switzerland. Now they were nine,
+drawn up on the side of independence, a small number truly, and yet the
+victory was destined to remain with them. History has often shown that
+there is another majority besides the majority of numbers.[58]
+
+While this little band of patriots was on its way to embrace the altar
+of liberty in Switzerland, the ducal and clerical party was making
+ready to prostrate itself slavishly before the Savoyard prince. The
+more the patriots had opposed him, the more the episcopalians laboured
+to give him a splendid reception. On the 31st of August, 1513, the new
+prince-bishop entered the city under a magnificent canopy; the streets
+and galleries were hung with garlands and tapestry, the trades walked
+magnificently costumed to the sound of fife and drum, and theatres were
+improvised for the representation of miracles, dramas, and farces. It
+was to no purpose that a few citizens in bad humour shrugged their
+shoulders and said: ‘He is truly as foul in body as in mind.’ The
+servile worshipped him, some even excusing themselves humbly for having
+appeared to oppose him. They represented that such opposition was not
+to his lordship’s person, but simply because they desired to maintain
+their right of election. John of Savoy, who had said to himself, ‘I
+will not spur the horse before I am firm in the saddle,’ answered only
+by a smile of his livid lips: both people and bishop were acting a
+part. When he arrived in front of the cathedral, the new prelate met
+the canons, dressed in their robes of silk and damask, with hoods and
+crosses, each according to his rank. They had felt rather annoyed in
+seeing the man of their choice, the abbot of Bonmont, unceremoniously
+set aside by the pope; but the honour of having a prince of the
+ducal family for their bishop was some compensation. These reverend
+gentlemen, almost all of them partisans of Savoy, received the bastard
+with great honour, bowing humbly before him. The bishop then entered
+the church, and standing in front of the altar, with an open missal
+before him, as was usual, made solemn oath to the syndics, in presence
+of the people, to maintain the liberties and customs of Geneva. Certain
+good souls took him at his word and appeared quite reassured; but the
+more intelligent wore a look of incredulity, and placed but little
+trust in his protestations. The bishop having been recognised and
+proclaimed sovereign, quitted the church and entered the episcopal
+palace to recruit himself after such unusual fatigue. There he took
+his seat in the midst of a little circle of courtiers, and raising his
+head, said to them: ‘Well, gentlemen, we have next to _savoyardise_
+Geneva. The city has been quite long enough separated from Savoy only
+by a ditch, without crossing it. I am commissioned to make her take
+the leap.’ These were almost the first words the bastard uttered after
+having sworn before God to maintain the independence of the city.[59]
+
+The bishop, naturally crafty and surrounded by counsellors more
+crafty still, was eager to know who were the most influential men
+of the party opposed to him, being resolved to confer on them some
+striking mark of his favour. First he met with one name which was in
+every mouth--it was that of Philibert Berthelier. The bishop saw this
+citizen mingling with the people, simple, cheerful, and overflowing
+with cordiality, taking part in all the merry-makings of the young
+folks of Geneva, winning them by the animated charm of his manners,
+and by the important services he was always ready to do them. ‘Good!’
+thought John of Savoy, ‘here is a man I must have. If I gain him, I
+shall have nothing to fear for my power in Geneva.’ He resolved to give
+him one of the most honourable charges at his disposal. Some persons
+endeavoured to dissuade the bishop: they told him that under a trifling
+exterior Berthelier concealed a rebellious, energetic, and unyielding
+mind. ‘Fear nothing,’ answered John, ‘he sings gaily and drinks with
+the young men of the town.’ It was true that Berthelier amused himself
+with the _Enfans de Genève_,[60] but it was to kindle them at his fire.
+He possessed the two qualities necessary for great things: a popular
+spirit, and an heroic character; practical sense to act upon men, and
+an elevated mind to conceive great ideas.
+
+The bishop, to whom all noble thoughts were unknown, appeared quite
+enchanted with the great citizen; being always ready to sell himself,
+he doubted not that the proud Genevan was to be bought. The Castle of
+Peney, situated two leagues from the city, and built in the thirteenth
+century by a bishop of Geneva, happened at that time to be without
+a commandant: ‘You shall have the governorship of Peney,’ said the
+prelate to Berthelier. The latter was astonished, for it was, as we
+have said, one of the most important posts in the State. ‘I understand
+it all,’ said he, ‘Peney is the apple which the serpent gave to Eve.’
+‘Or rather,’ added Bonivard, ‘the apple which the goddess of Discord
+threw down at the marriage of Peleus.’ Berthelier refused; but the
+bastard still persisted, making fine promises for the future of the
+city. At last he accepted the charge, but with the firm intention of
+resigning it as soon as his principles required it. The bishop could
+not even dream of a resignation: such an act would be sheer madness
+in his eyes; so believing that he had caught Berthelier, he thought
+that Geneva could not now escape him. This was not all; the bishop
+elect, M. de Gingins, whose place the bastard had taken, possessed
+great influence in the city. John gave him a large pension. Believing
+he had thus disposed of his two principal adversaries, he used to joke
+about it with his courtiers. ‘It is a bone in their mouths,’ said
+they, laughing and clapping their hands, ‘which will prevent their
+barking.’[61]
+
+The people had next to be won over. ‘Two features characterise the
+Genevans,’ said the partisans of Savoy to the bishop, ‘the love of
+liberty and the love of pleasure.’ Hence the counsellors of the
+Savoyard prince concluded, that it would be necessary to manœuvre
+so as to make one of these propensities destroy the other. The cue
+was accordingly given. Parties, balls, banquets, and entertainments
+were held at the palace and in all the houses of the Savoyard party.
+There was one obstacle however. The bastard was naturally melancholy
+and peevish, and his disease by no means tended to soften this morose
+disposition. But John did violence to himself, and determined to keep
+open house. ‘Nothing was seen at the palace but junketing, dicing,
+dancing, and feasting.’ The prelate leaving his apartments, would
+appear at these joyous entertainments, with his wan and gloomy face,
+and strive to smile. Go where you would, you heard the sound of music
+and the tinkling of glasses. The youth of Geneva was enchanted; but
+the good citizens felt alarmed. ‘The bishop, the churchmen, and the
+Savoyards,’ they said, ‘effeminate and _cowardise_ our young men by
+toothsome meats, gambling, dancing, and other immoderate delights.’ Nor
+did they rest satisfied with complaining; they took the young citizens
+aside, and represented to them that if the bishop and his party were
+lavish of their amusements, it was only to make them forget their love
+for the common weal. ‘They are doing as Circe did with the companions
+of Ulysses,’ said a man of wit, ‘and their enchanted draughts have
+no other object than to change men into swine.’ But the bastard, the
+canons, and the Savoyard nobles continued to put wine upon their tables
+and to invite the most charming damsels to their balls. The youths
+could not resist; they left the old men to their dotage; in their
+intoxication they indulged with all the impetuosity of their age in
+bewitching dances, captivating music, and degrading disorders. Some
+of the young lords, as they danced or drank, whispered in their ears:
+‘Fancy what it would be if the duke established his court with its
+magnificent fêtes at Geneva.’ And these thoughtless youths forgot the
+liberties and the mission of their country.[62]
+
+Among the young men whom the courtiers of Savoy were leading into
+vice, was the son of the bishop’s procurator-fiscal. One of the ablest
+devices of the dukes who desired to annex Geneva to their states, had
+been to induce a certain number of their subjects to settle in the
+city. These Savoyards, being generally rich men and of good family,
+were joyfully welcomed and often invested with some important office,
+but they always remained devoted to the ducal interests. Of this number
+were F. Cartelier of La Bresse, M. Guillet, seignior of Montbard, and
+Pierre Navis of Rumilly in Genevois; all these played an important
+part in the crisis we are about to describe. Navis, admitted citizen
+in 1486, elected councillor in 1497, was a proud and able man, a good
+lawyer, thoroughly devoted to the duke, and who thought he was serving
+him faithfully by the unjust charges he brought against the patriots.
+Andrew, the youngest of his sons, was a waggish, frolicsome, noisy boy
+who, if sometimes showing a certain respect to his father, was often
+obstinate and disobedient. When he passed from boyhood to youth, his
+passions gained more warmth, his imagination more fire: family ties
+sufficed him no longer, and he felt within him a certain longing which
+urged him towards something unknown. The knowledge of God would have
+satisfied the wants of his ardent soul; but he could find it nowhere.
+It was at this period, he being twenty-three years old, that John of
+Savoy arrived in Geneva, and his courtiers began to lay their toils.
+The birth of Andrew Navis marked him out for their devices, and it was
+his fate to be one of their earliest victims. He rushed into every
+kind of enjoyment with all the impetuosity of youth, and pleasure held
+the chief place in his heart. Rapidly did he descend the steps of
+the moral scale: he soon wallowed in debauchery, and shrank not from
+the most shameful acts. Sometimes his conscience awoke and respect
+for his father gained the upper hand; but some artful seduction soon
+drew him back again into vice. He spent in disorderly living his own
+money and that of his family. ‘When I want money,’ he said, ‘I write
+in my father’s office; when I have it, I spend it with my friends or
+in roaming about.’ He was soon reduced to shifts to find the means of
+keeping up his libertinism. One day his father sent him on horseback
+to Chambery, where he had some business to transact. Andrew fell to
+gambling on the road, lost his money, and sold his horse to have the
+chance of winning it back. He did worse even than this: on two several
+occasions, when he was short of money, he stole horses and sold them.
+He was not however the only profligate in Geneva: the bishop and his
+courtiers were training up others; the priests and monks whom John
+found at Geneva, also gave cause for scandal. It was these immoralities
+that induced the citizens to make early and earnest complaints to the
+bishop.[63]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+OPPOSITION TO THE DESIGNS OF THE DUKE, THE POPE, AND THE BISHOP.
+
+(1513-1515.)
+
+
+The opposition to the bishop was shown in various ways and came from
+different quarters. The magistrates, the young and new defenders
+of independence, and lastly (what was by no means expected) the
+cardinals themselves thwarted the plan formed to deprive Geneva of its
+independence. Opinion, ‘the queen of the world,’ as it has been called,
+overlooked worldliness in priests but not libertinism. Debauchery
+had entered into the manners of the papacy. The Church of the middle
+ages, an external and formal institution, dispensed with morality
+in its ministers and members. Dante and Michael Angelo place both
+priests and popes in hell, whether libertines or poisoners. The crimes
+of the priest (according to Rome) do not taint the divine character
+with which he is invested. A man may be a holy father--nay, God upon
+earth--and yet be a brigand. At the time when the Reformation began
+there were certain articles of faith imposed in the Romish church,
+certain hierarchies, ceremonies, and practices; but of morality
+there was none; on the contrary, all this framework naturally tended
+to encourage Christians to do without it. Religion (I reserve the
+exceptions) was not the man: it was a corpse arrayed in magnificent
+garments, and underneath all eaten with worms. The Reformation restored
+life to the Church. If salvation is not to be found in adherence to the
+pope and cardinals, but in an inward, living, personal communion with
+God, a renewal of the heart is obligatory. It was within the sphere of
+morality that the first reforming tendencies were shown at Geneva.
+
+In the month of October 1513 the complaints in the council were very
+loud: ‘Who ought to set the people an example of morality, if not the
+priests?’ said many noble citizens; ‘but our canons and our priests are
+gluttons and drunkards, they keep women unlawfully, and have bastard
+children as all the world knows.’[64] Adjoining the Grey Friars’
+convent at Rive stood a house that was in very bad repute. One day a
+worthless fellow, named Morier, went and searched the convent for a
+woman who lived in this house, whom these reverend monks had carried
+off. The youth of the city followed him, found the poor wretch hidden
+in a cell, and carried her away with great uproar. The monks attracted
+by the noise appeared at their doors or in the corridors but did not
+venture to detain her. Morier’s comrades escorted her back in triumph,
+launching their jokes upon the friars.[65] The Augustines of our Lady
+of Grace were no better than the Franciscans of Rive, and the monks of
+St. Victor did no honour to their chief. All round their convents were
+a number of low houses in which lived the men and women who profited by
+their debauchery.[66]
+
+The evil was still greater among the Dominicans of Plainpalais:
+the syndics and council were forced to banish two of them, Brother
+Marchepalu and Brother Nicolin, for indulging in abominable practices
+in this monastery.[67] The monks even offered accommodation for the
+debaucheries of the town; they threw open for an entrance-fee the
+extensive gardens of their monastery, which lay between the Rhone and
+the Arve, and whose deep shades served to conceal improper meetings
+and midnight orgies.[68] Nobody in Geneva had so bad a reputation as
+these monks: they were renowned for their vices. In the way of avarice,
+impurity, and crime, there was nothing of which they were not thought
+capable. ‘What an obstinate devil would fear to do,’ said some one, ‘a
+reprobate and disobedient monk will do without hesitation.’[69]
+
+What could be expected of a clergy at whose head were popes like
+John XXIII., Alexander VI., or Innocent VIII., who having sixteen
+illegitimate children when he assumed the tiara, was loudly proclaimed
+‘the father of the Roman people?’[70] The separation between religion
+and morality was complete; every attempt at reform, made for centuries
+by pious ecclesiastics, had failed: there seemed to be nothing that
+could cure this inveterate, epidemic, and frightful disease:--nothing
+save God and his Word.
+
+The magistrates of Geneva resolved however to attempt some reforms, and
+at least to protest against insupportable abominations. On Tuesday,
+10th October, the syndics appeared in a body before the episcopal
+council, and made their complaints of the conduct of the priests.[71]
+But what could be expected from the council of a prelate who bore in
+his own person, visibly to all, the shameful traces of his infamous
+debaucheries? They hushed up complaints that compromised the honour
+of the clergy, the ambition of the duke, and the mitre of the bishop.
+However the blow was struck, the moral effect remained. One thought
+sank from that hour deep into the hearts of upright men: they saw that
+something new was wanted to save religion, morality, and liberty. Some
+even said that as reforms from below were impossible, there needed a
+reform from heaven.
+
+It was at this moment when the breeze was blowing towards independence,
+and when the liberal party saw its defenders multiplying, that there
+came to Geneva a brilliant young man, sparkling with wit, and full
+of Livy, Cicero, and Virgil. The priests received him heartily on
+account of his connection with several prelates, and the liberals did
+the same on account of his good-humour; he soon became a favourite
+with everybody and the hero of the moment. He had so much imagination:
+he knew so well how to amuse his company! This young man was not a
+superficial thinker: in our opinion he is one of the best French
+writers of the beginning of the 16th century, but he is also one of
+the least known. Francis Bonivard--such was the name of this agreeable
+scholar--had, in the main, little faith and little morality; but he
+was to play in Geneva by his liberalism, his information, and his
+cutting satires, a part not very unlike that played by Erasmus in the
+great Reformation. As you left the city by the Porte St. Antoine, you
+came almost immediately to a round church, and by its side a monastery
+inhabited by some monks of Clugny,[72] whose morals, as we have seen,
+were not very exemplary. This was the priory of St. Victor, and within
+its walls were held many of the conversations and conferences that
+prepared the way for the Reformation. St. Victor was a small state
+with a small territory, and its prior was a sovereign prince. On the
+7th of December, 1514, the prior, John Aimé Bonivard, was on his
+death-bed, and by his side sat his nephew Francis, then one-and-twenty.
+He was born at Seyssel;[73] his father had occupied a certain rank
+at the court of Duke Philibert of Savoy, and his mother was of the
+noble family of Menthon. Francis belonged to that population of nobles
+and churchmen whom the dukes of Savoy had transplanted to Geneva to
+corrupt the citizens. He was educated at Turin, where he had become
+the ringleader of the wild set at the university; and ever carrying
+with him his jovial humour, he seemed made to be an excellent bait to
+entice the youth of the city into the nets of Savoy. But it was far
+otherwise, he chose the path of liberty.
+
+For the moment he thought only of his uncle whose end seemed to have
+arrived. He did not turn from him his anxious look, for the old prior
+was seriously agitated on his dying bed. Formerly, in a moment of
+irritation, he had ordered four large culverins to be cast at the
+expense of the Church in order to besiege the seignior of Viry, one
+of his neighbours, in his castle at the foot of Mount Saleve. Old
+Bonivard had committed many other sins, but he troubled himself little
+about them, compared with this. These large guns, purchased out of
+the ecclesiastical revenues, with a view to kill men and batter down
+the castle of an old friend, gave him a fearful pang.[74] In his
+anguish he turned towards his nephew. He had found an expedient, a
+meritorious work which seemed calculated to bring back peace to his
+agitated conscience. ‘Francis,’ he said to his nephew, ‘listen to me;
+you know those pieces of cannon ... they ought to be employed in God’s
+service. I desire that immediately after my death they may be cast into
+bells for the church.’ Francis gave his promise, and the prior expired
+satisfied, leaving to his nephew the principality, the convent, and the
+culverins.
+
+A close sympathy soon united Berthelier and Bonivard. The former had
+more energy, the latter more grace; but they both belonged to the
+new generation; they became brothers in arms, and promised to wage a
+merciless war against superstition and arbitrary power. They gave each
+other mutual marks of their affection, Bonivard standing godfather for
+one of Berthelier’s sons. Berthelier, having paid his friend a visit of
+condolence on the very day of his uncle’s death, heard from his lips
+the story of the culverins. ‘What!’ said he, ‘cast cannons to make into
+bells! We will give you as much metal as you require to make a peal
+that shall ring loud enough to stun you; but the culverins ought to
+remain culverins.’ Bonivard represented that, according to his uncle’s
+orders, the cannon were to be employed in the service of the Church.
+‘The Church will be doubly served,’ retorted Berthelier; ‘there will be
+bells at St. Victor, which is the church, and artillery in the city,
+which is the church land.’ He laid the matter before the council, who
+voted all that Berthelier required.[75]
+
+But the Duke of Savoy had no sooner heard of this than he claimed the
+guns from the monastery. The Council of Fifty was convened to discuss
+the affair, and Berthelier did not stand alone in supporting the rights
+of the city. A young citizen of twenty-five, of mild yet intrepid
+temper, calm and yet active, a friend to law and liberty, without
+meanness and without arrogance, and who had within him deep-seated and
+vigorous powers,--this man feared not to provoke a contest between
+Geneva and the most formidable of his neighbours. He was Besançon
+Hugues, who had just lost his father and was beginning to enter into
+public life. One idea governed him: to maintain the independence of his
+country and resist the usurpations of Savoy, even should it draw upon
+him the duke’s hatred. ‘In the name of the people,’ he said, ‘I oppose
+the surrender of this artillery to his Highness, the city cannot spare
+them.’ The four guns remained at Geneva, but from that hour Charles
+III. looked with an angry eye upon Berthelier, Hugues, and Bonivard. ‘I
+will be even with them,’ said he.--‘When I paid him my respects after
+the death of my uncle,’ said Bonivard, ‘his Highness turned up his nose
+at me.’[76]
+
+Charles III., son of Philip Lackland, was not much like that
+adventurous prince. When Philip reached a certain age, he became
+reformed; and after having several natural children, he married
+Margaret of Bourbon, and on her death Claudine of Penthievre or
+Brittany, and in 1496 ascended the throne of Piedmont and Savoy.
+Charles III., his son by the second wife, rather took after his
+grandfather Duke Louis; like him he was steady but weak, submissive to
+his wife, and inherited from Monsieur only his bursts of passion. His
+understanding was not large; but his councillors who were very able
+made up for this. One single thought seemed to possess him: to annex
+Geneva to Savoy. It was almost his whole policy. By grasping after
+Geneva he lost his principalities. Æsop’s fable of the dog and the
+shadow has never been better illustrated.
+
+In 1515 everything seemed favourable to the plans of this prince. The
+marriage of the Princess Philiberta, which had not been solemnised in
+1513 in consequence of her youth, was about to take place. The Bishop
+of Geneva, then at Rome for the Lateran Council, backed his cousin’s
+demand touching the temporal sovereignty. The ministers of Charles,
+the court, nobility, and priests, all of them pressed the annexation
+of Geneva. Was not that city the market for the provinces neighbouring
+on Savoy? Was it not necessary for the strategic defence of the duchy?
+Claude de Seyssel, a skilful diplomatist, author of the _Monarchie de
+France_, ‘a bitter despiser of every republic, and soon after made
+archbishop of Turin, was continually repeating to the duke that if
+Geneva remained _in_ his territory without being _of_ it, Savoy would
+incur great danger.’ ‘Truly,’ said Bonivard, when he heard of Seyssel’s
+arguments, ‘there is no need to push his Highness to make him run. He
+has begun to beat the tabor, and is now going to open the dance.’[77]
+
+But would the pope take part in the dance? Would he surrender up
+Geneva to Savoy? That was the question. Leo X. loved wealth, the arts,
+pleasure, and all the enjoyments of life; he was generous, liberal,
+prodigal even, and did not care much for business. He had prepared
+a magnificent palace in the city of the popes and of the Cæsars,
+for Julian and his young wife. Entertainments of unusual splendour
+celebrated the union of the Medici with the old family of Humbert of
+the white hand. ‘I will spare no expense,’ Leo said, and in fact these
+rejoicings cost him the enormous sum of 15,000 ducats.
+
+How could a pontiff always occupied in plundering others to enrich and
+exalt his own kindred, compromise so glorious an alliance in order to
+maintain the independence of an unknown city in the wild country of
+the Alps? Besides, the situation at Geneva was disquieting; the free
+institutions of the city threatened the temporal power of the bishop,
+and if that were destroyed, what would become of his spiritual power?
+But if the Duke of Savoy should become sovereign prince there, he
+would revoke the insolent liberties of the citizens, and thus save the
+episcopal prerogative. Such had been the history of most cities in the
+middle ages: was it also to be that of Geneva?[78] Lorenzo de’ Medici
+had been accustomed to say: ‘My son Julian is good; my son John (Leo
+X.) is crafty; my son Peter is mad.’ Leo thought he was displaying
+considerable tact by sacrificing Geneva to the glory of the Medici and
+the ambition of Savoy. ‘The Duke of Savoy,’ says a catholic historian,
+‘took advantage of this circumstance (the marriage) to procure a
+bull confirming the transfer of the temporal authority.’[79] Charles
+III. triumphed. He had reached the end which his predecessors had
+been aiming at for centuries: he had done more than Peter, surnamed
+Charlemagne; more than Amadeus the Great; he fancied himself the hero
+of his race. ‘I am sovereign lord of Geneva in temporal matters,’ he
+told everybody. ‘I obtained it from our holy father the reigning pope.’
+But what would they say at Geneva? Would the ancient republic meekly
+bow its head beneath the Savoyard yoke?[80]
+
+The whole city was in commotion when this important news arrived.
+Berthelier, Bonivard, Hugues, Vandel, Bernard, even the most catholic
+of the citizens, exasperated at such a usurpation, hurried to and fro,
+conversing eagerly and especially blaming the pontiff. ‘The power of
+the popes,’ they said, ‘is not over principalities but over sins--it
+is for the purpose of correcting vices, and not to be masters of
+sovereigns and peoples, that they have received the keys of the kingdom
+of heaven.’ There was at Geneva a small number of scholars (Bonivard
+was one) who opened the dusty tomes of their libraries in search of
+arguments against the papal resolution. Did not St. Bernard say to Pope
+Eugene: ‘To till the vineyard of the Lord, to root out the noxious
+plants, is your task.... You need not a sceptre but a hoe.’[81]
+
+On the 25th of May a deputation from the council waited on the
+bishop. ‘My lord,’ said the first syndic, ‘we conjure you to leave
+the community in the same state as your predecessors transmitted it
+to you, enjoying its rightful customs and ancient franchises.’ The
+bishop was embarrassed: on the one hand he feared to irritate men whose
+energy was not unknown to him, and on the other to displease his cousin
+whose slave he was; he contented himself with muttering a few words.
+The syndics waited upon the chapter next: ‘Prevent this iniquity,’
+they said to the canons, ‘seeing that it _touches_ you as much as the
+city.’ But the reverend fathers, who possessed fat benefices in the
+duke’s territory, and feared to have them confiscated, replied in such
+complicated phrases that nobody could understand them. Both bishop and
+canons surrendered Geneva to the man who claimed to be its master.
+
+The report that the city was decidedly given to Savoy spread farther
+and farther every day: people wrote about it from every quarter. The
+syndics, moved by the letters they received, returned to the bishop.
+‘It is now a general rumour,’ said they; ‘protest, my lord, against
+these strange reports, so that the usurpation, although begun, may
+not be completed.’ The bishop looked at them, then fixing his hollow,
+sunken eyes upon the ground, preserved an obstinate silence. The
+syndics withdrew without obtaining anything. What was to be done now?
+The last hour of liberty seemed to have struck in the old republic. The
+citizens met one another without exchanging a word; their pale faces
+and dejected looks alone expressed their sorrow. One cry, however, was
+heard among them: ‘Since justice is powerless,’ said the most spirited,
+‘we will have recourse to force, and if the duke is resolved to enter
+Geneva, he shall pass over our bodies.’ But the majority were uneasy;
+knowing their own weakness and the power of Savoy, they considered
+all resistance useless. Old Rome had destroyed the independence of
+many a people; new Rome desired to imitate her.... The city was lost.
+Salvation came from a quarter whence no one expected it.[82]
+
+The sacred college had assembled, and the princes of the Church,
+robed in purple, had examined the affair. To deprive a bishop of his
+temporal principality ... what a dangerous example for the papacy
+itself! Who knows whether princes will not some day desire to do as
+much by his Holiness? To hear them, you would have fancied, that
+catholicism would decline and disappear if it did not join the sceptre
+of the Cæsars with the shepherd’s crook. The cardinals resolved that
+for it to be lawful for a prince of the Church to alienate his temporal
+jurisdiction, it was necessary, ‘first, that subjects be in rebellion
+against their prince; second, that the prince be not strong enough
+to reduce them; third, that he should have a better recompense.’ Was
+this _recompense_ to be another _temporality_ or simply a pecuniary
+compensation? This the documents do not say. In any case, the sacred
+college refused its consent to the papal decision, and the bull was
+recalled.[83]
+
+The duke was surprised and irritated. His counsellors reassured
+him: they pointed out to him that, according to the decision of the
+cardinals, it only required a revolt in order to withdraw the temporal
+jurisdiction from the bishop. ‘The Genevans, who are hot-headed and
+big talkers,’ said they, ‘will commit some imprudence by means of
+which we shall prove to the sacred college that it needs _a stronger
+shepherd than a bishop_ to bring them back to their duty.’ To these
+representations they proposed adding certain crafty devices. The
+judicial officers of the ducal party would draw up long, obscure,
+unintelligible indictments against the citizens; my lords the
+cardinals at Rome, who are indolence itself, would waive the reading of
+these tiresome documents, the matter would be explained to them _vivâ
+voce_; they would be told that the only means of saving the bishop was
+to give the duke the sovereignty over the city. Charles felt comforted
+and sent his cousin fresh instructions. ‘Since I cannot have the tree,’
+he said, ‘I wish at least to taste the fruit. Set about plundering
+right and left (_ab hoc et ab hac_) to fill my treasury.’ By means of
+this plundering, the Genevans would be irritated; they would be driven
+to take up arms, and thus the duke would succeed in confiscating their
+independence with the consent not only of the pope but of the cardinals
+also.[84]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+BERTHELIER AND THE YOUTH OF GENEVA AROUSED BY THE BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.
+
+(1515-1517.)
+
+
+The bishop, the humble servant of the duke, prepared to act according
+to his instructions. Charles had set a trustee over him, who allowed
+him only what was absolutely necessary for his bare maintenance.
+One day, when an eminent citizen asked him a favour, John of Savoy
+exclaimed: ‘I have only my crozier and my mitre, the property belongs
+to the duke. He is bishop and abbot.’ ... ‘For,’ adds the chronicler,
+‘the duke being very rapacious, John was forced to give the rein to his
+Highness’s extortioners.’ They imposed excessive fines; where in the
+inferior courts the penalty should not exceed sixty sols, they exacted
+fifty livres. No prince ever made such efforts to suppress revolt as
+the bastard to foment it. He was almost brave in his devices for losing
+his principality, but it was the result of servility. He deprived
+the syndics of their judicial functions; he threw men into prison to
+avenge private or imaginary offences. The people began to murmur: ‘A
+singular shepherd this!’ they said. ‘He is not satisfied with shearing
+his flock, but tears and worries them with his dogs.’ The partisans of
+Savoy were delighted. By one of these exploits the bastard very nearly
+revolutionised Geneva.[85]
+
+Claude Vandel was one of the most respected citizens of Geneva. A
+distinguished lawyer, a man of noble character and spotless integrity,
+of retiring and respectful manners, but also of great courage, he
+protected at his own expense the weak and poor against the violence
+of the great. A citizen having been unjustly prosecuted by a bishop’s
+officer, Vandel undertook his defence and so enraged the prelate that
+he swore to be revenged on him. But how was he to begin? The people
+respected Vandel; his ancestors had filled the highest offices in the
+State; his wife, Mie du Fresnoir, belonged to a good family allied to
+the Chatillons and other Savoyard houses of the best blood. Moreover
+Vandel possessed four sons, united by the closest affection, full of
+veneration for their father, and all destined one day to be called to
+important duties. Robert, the eldest, was a syndic; Thomas, a canon,
+procurator-fiscal, and one of the first priests that embraced the
+Reformation; of the two youngest, who were still youths, Hugo was
+afterwards the representative of the republic in Switzerland, and Peter
+captain-general. It was known at the bishop’s palace that Vandel’s sons
+would not permit a hand to be laid upon their father; and that even the
+people would take up his defence. Nevertheless it was decided to make
+the Genevans bend under the yoke of absolute authority. Thomas, who was
+then incumbent of Morges, hurried to Geneva on hearing of the design
+that threatened his father. He was a man of most decided character,
+and ‘handled the sword better than his breviary.’ When they learned
+what were the bishop’s intentions, his brothers and he had felt in
+their hearts one of those sudden and unlooked-for impulses that proceed
+from the noblest of affections, and they swore to make their bodies a
+rampart for their father. The bishop and his courtiers had recourse to
+stratagem. Vandel was in the country, Robert and Thomas keeping guard
+beside him. A rumour was set afloat that the bishop’s bailiffs would
+come at nightfall and seize the lawyer. Consequently, ‘before night
+came on,’ Robert and Thomas went out to watch for the men who were to
+carry off their father. But these, instead of leaving at the appointed
+hour, had started earlier and hidden themselves near the house. As soon
+as it was dark they left their hiding-place, and while Vandel’s sons
+and friends were looking for them in another direction, they seized
+the republican Claude, bound him, took him into the city by a secret
+postern, and conducted him along a subterranean passage to the bishop’s
+prison.[86]
+
+The next morning, Vandel’s sons ran in great distress to their friends
+and appealed to the people whom they met. They represented that the
+syndics alone had the right of trial in criminal matters, and that by
+arresting their father the bishop had trampled the franchises of the
+city under foot. The people were excited, the council assembled; the
+syndics went to the bishop and called upon him to let Vandel go, or
+else hand over to them, his lawful judges, the papers in his case.
+
+‘My council,’ the bishop answered, ‘will examine whether this _arrest_
+is contrary to your liberties, in which case I will amend what is to be
+amended.’ Even the episcopal council decided for Vandel’s discharge;
+but the bastard obstinately refused.
+
+The anger of the people now grew fiercer against the citizens who had
+accepted the bishop’s pensions.
+
+‘The bishop knows very well,’ they said, ‘that some of them prefer his
+money to the liberties of the city. Why should he fear to infringe
+our rights, when traitors have sold them to him?’ Thomas Vandel,
+the priest, the most ardent of the family, hastened to Berthelier.
+‘The irritation is general,’ he said, ‘and yet they hesitate. Nobody
+dares bell the cat.’ Berthelier joined Vandel’s sons, and their bold
+representations, as well as the murmurs of the people, aroused the
+syndics. The day (June 29) was already far advanced; but that mattered
+not, and at the unusual hour of eight in the evening the council met,
+and ‘all the most eminent in the city to the number of about three
+hundred,’ joined the assembly. The people gathered in crowds and filled
+the hall.
+
+Berthelier was present. He was still governor of Peney, the bishop’s
+gift; and the latter made merry with his courtiers at having put ‘a
+bone in his mouth to prevent his barking.’ There were some Genevans
+who looked frowningly upon him, as if that great citizen had betrayed
+his country. But Berthelier was calm, his countenance determined:
+he was prepared to strike the first blow. The syndics described the
+illegal act of the bishop; the sons of the prisoner called upon them
+to avenge their father; and Berthelier exclaimed: ‘To maintain the
+liberties of the city, we must act without fear; let us rescue the
+citizen whom traitors have seized.’ John Taccon, captain-general, and
+at the same time a pensioner of the bishop’s, stopped him: ‘Gently,’
+said he, ‘if we do as you advise, certain inconveniences may follow.’
+Berthelier in great excitement exclaimed: ‘Now the pensioners are
+showing themselves!’ At these words Taccon could not contain himself:
+‘It was you,’ he said, ‘yes, you, who showed me the way to take a
+pension.’ On hearing this reproach Berthelier pulled out the bishop’s
+letters appointing him governor of Peney, and which he had brought with
+him to the council, and tore them in pieces before the meeting, saying:
+‘Since I showed you the way to take them, look, I now show you the way
+to resign them.’ These words acted like an electric shock. A cry of ‘No
+more pensions!’ was raised on all sides. All the pensioners declared
+themselves ready to tear up their letters-patent like Berthelier. The
+commotion was very great. ‘Toll the bell for the general council,’
+cried some. ‘No, no,’ said the more prudent, ‘it would be the signal
+for a general outbreak, and the people would right themselves.’[87]
+
+Something however must be done. A portion of the assembly went off to
+the bishop’s palace, and began to shout for the prelate: ‘Release the
+prisoner!’ But the bishop did not appear; the doors and windows of
+the palace remained closely barred. The irritation grew general. ‘As
+the bishop will not show himself,’ they said, ‘we must assemble the
+people.’ Upon this John Bernard, whose three sons played an important
+part in the Reformation, ran off to the tower of St. Pierre to ring
+the bell for the general council. But the priests, anticipating what
+would happen, had fastened the belfry door. Bernard did not renounce
+his purpose: he caught up a huge hammer and was beginning to batter
+the door, when some citizens came up and stopped him. They had just
+learned that the bastard did not appear because, dreading the fury of
+the people, he had left Geneva in great haste. One thought consoled
+the bishop in all his terror: ‘Surely here is an argument that will
+convince the sacred college: my people are in revolt!’ But the
+episcopal council thought differently: Vandel’s arrest was illegal, and
+they restored him to liberty. From that hour the bishop’s hatred grew
+more deadly against those who would not bend to his tyranny.[88]
+
+The energy displayed by the citizens showed the bastard what he would
+have to expect if he laid hands on their independence. His creatures
+resolved therefore to set to work in another way: to enervate this
+proud and resolute people, and with that view to encourage superstition
+and profligacy in Geneva. Superstition would prevent the citizens from
+thinking about truth and reform, while profligacy would make them
+forget their dignity, their rights, and their dearest liberties.
+
+At the commencement of 1517--the year when the Reformation began in
+Germany--a bare-footed friar, named Thomas, came and preached at
+Geneva in _Italian_, and the people who did not understand a word
+listened to him with admiration. The Virgin Mary, the saints, and the
+departed were his ordinary theme. Bonivard shrugged his shoulders,
+saying: ‘He is a mere idiot with his cock-and-bull stories!’ The friar
+proceeded next to work miracles; sick persons were brought to him
+after service; he blessed them right and left, and many returned home
+cured. ‘What do you say to that?’ triumphantly asked some bigots of
+the sceptical prior. ‘Why, _imaginatio facit casum_, it is the effect
+of imagination,’ he replied. ‘The fools believe so firmly that he will
+heal them, that the cure follows; but it does not last long, and many
+return worse than they came.’ The honourable councillors, befooled like
+the rest, sent the friar ‘princely presents.’
+
+As superstition did not suffice, entertainments and debauchery were
+added. Duke Philibert the Fair, who visited Geneva in 1498 with his
+bastard brother René, had already employed this means of subduing the
+Genevans. ‘Go,’ said he to his noblest lords, ‘and win over all these
+shopkeepers and mechanics by being on the most familiar footing with
+them.’ The Savoyard nobles, affably accosting the Genevans, used to
+sit down with them in the taverns, drink, laugh, and sing with them,
+bewildering the simple by their high-flown language and ‘grand airs.’
+They concealed their subtle treachery under fine phrases; and throwing
+off all shame, they even permitted looks and gestures of abominable
+lewdness, infecting the hearts with impurity, and corrupting the young.
+The priests, far from opposing this depravity, were the first to give
+way to it. A shameful wantonness engendered criminal excesses which
+would have brought ruin on those who indulged in them and on the city
+itself. Effrontery stalked in the streets. The strangers who stopped in
+Geneva exclaimed:--‘It is indeed a city sunk to the eyes in pleasure.
+Church, nobles, and people are devoted to every kind of excess. You
+see nothing but sports, dances, masquerades, feasts, lewdness, and
+consequently, strife and contention. Abundance has generated insolence,
+and assuredly Geneva deserves to be visited with the scourge of
+God.’[89]
+
+Philip Berthelier, a man of indomitable courage, untiring activity,
+enthusiastic for independence and the ancient rights of liberty, but
+infected with the general disease, now put the plan he had conceived
+into execution, and resolved to turn against Savoy the dissolute habits
+with which she had endowed his country. He took part in all their
+feasts, banquets, and debaucheries; drank, laughed, and sang with the
+youth of Geneva. There was not an entertainment at which he was not
+present: ‘_Bonus civis, malus homo_, a good citizen, but a bad man,’
+they said of him. ‘Yes, _malus homo_,’ he replied; ‘but since good
+citizens will not risk their comforts in an enterprise of which they
+despair, I must save liberty by means of madmen.’ He employed his
+practical understanding and profound sagacity in winning men over,[90]
+and he attained the end he had set before him. The assemblies of the
+Genevan youth immediately changed in character. Philibert the Fair
+had made them a school of slavery; Philibert Berthelier made them a
+school of liberty. Those who opposed the usurpations of the Savoyard
+princes, boldly held their meetings at these joyous and noisy feasts.
+The great citizen, as if he had been invested with some magic charm,
+had entirely changed the Genevan mind, and, holding it in his hand,
+made it do whatever he pleased. Sarcasms were heaped upon the bishop
+and the duke’s partisans, and every jest was greeted with loud bursts
+of laughter and applause. If any episcopal officer committed an
+illegality, information was given to these strange parliaments, and
+these redressors of wrong undertook to see the victim righted. When the
+Savoyard party put themselves without the law, the Genevan party did
+the same, and the war began.
+
+Had Berthelier taken the right course? Could the independence of Geneva
+be established on such a foundation? Certainly not; true liberty
+cannot exist without justice, and consequently without a moral change
+that comes from God. So long as ‘young Geneva’ loved diversion above
+everything, the bishop and the duke might yet lay hands upon her. Such
+was the love of pleasure in the majority of these youths, that they
+would seize the bait with eager impetuosity if it were only dropped
+with sufficient skill. ‘They felt that the hook was killing them,’ said
+a writer of the sixteenth century; but they had not strength to pull
+it out. This strength was to come from on high. The human mind, so
+inconstant and so weak, found in God’s Word the power it needed, and
+which the light of the fifteenth century could never have given them.
+The Reformation was necessary to liberty, because it was necessary to
+morality. When the protestant idea declined in some countries, as in
+France for instance, the human mind lost its energy also, profligacy
+once more overran society; and that highly endowed nation, after having
+caught a glimpse of a magnificent dawn, fell back into the thick night
+of the traditional power of Rome and the despotism of the Valois and
+Bourbons. Liberty has never been firmly established except among a
+people where the Word of God reigns.[91]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE OPPOSING PARTIES PREPARE FOR BATTLE.
+
+(1516-1517.)
+
+
+As a new and powerful opposition was forming in Geneva, it became
+necessary for the duke and the bishop to unite more closely. About
+this time an incident of little importance was nearly setting them at
+variance, and thus accelerating the emancipation of the city.
+
+One day as the gouty bastard, stretched on a couch, was suffering
+cruelly from his disease, he heard a noise in the street. ‘What is the
+matter?’ he asked.--‘They are taking a thief to be hanged,’ replied
+the old woman that tended him, who added: ‘If your Lordship would but
+pardon him, he would pray for your health all the days of his life.’
+The bishop, carried away by that fancy of sick people which makes them
+try everything in the hope that it will cure them, said: ‘Be it so,
+let them set him at liberty.’ It was the custom--a strange custom--in
+Geneva for the syndics to hand over to the vidame the men they had
+condemned; the vidame transferred them to the governor of Gaillard in
+Savoy, and the governor to the executioner. The executioner, attended
+by the governor, was about to hang the man when the bishop’s officers
+brought an order to release him. ‘I am the servant of my most dread
+lord the Duke of Savoy,’ said the governor, ‘and I shall discharge
+the duty intrusted to me.’ It was agreed, however, that the execution
+should be put off, and the bishop called his council together to
+examine whether he had not the right to pardon a malefactor even when
+he was already in the hands of the officer empowered to execute him.
+There was among the members of the episcopal council a man of noble
+character destined to take a place in the history of Geneva by the
+side of Berthelier and even above him. Aimé Lévrier, judge in the
+criminal court, son of a former syndic, knew no rule but the law, and
+had no motive but duty. Serious, calm, full of dignity, endowed with
+the wisdom of a Nestor, he was decided and energetic in carrying the
+laws into execution, and as soon as his conscience spoke, he obeyed
+it in his humble sphere with the impetuosity of an Achilles, if one
+may compare small things with great. The turbulence of the people and
+the self-will of princes found him equally unbending. He saw in this
+little incident the great question between the legitimate authority of
+the bishop and the usurpations of the duke. ‘The prince of Geneva,’
+he said, ‘has the right to pardon a criminal, even if he is on the
+territory of Savoy and at the foot of the scaffold.’ And then, wishing
+to seize the opportunity of showing that the duke was servant in
+Geneva and not master, he left the hall, went up to the culprit, cut
+his bonds, took him by the hand, and, leading him to the bishop, said
+to the poor wretch: ‘Give thanks to God and my lord;’ and after that,
+boldly set him at liberty. But the bishop, who had never imagined the
+existence of such power, began to tremble already.
+
+They had not indeed long to wait for the duke’s anger. If he had
+given his cousin the diocese of Geneva, it was that he might himself
+acquire the supreme power; and here was the bishop seized with a fit of
+independence and going so far as to contest his rights as vidame, his
+functions as executioner!... He would take advantage of this strange
+boldness to put the bastard in his right place, get rid of Lévrier,
+destroy the remnant of liberty still to be found in the city, and
+establish the ducal authority therein. The seignior of La Val d’Isère,
+attended by two other commissioners, arrived at Geneva in order to
+execute his Highness’s pleasure. Striding haughtily into the bishop’s
+palace, he addressed the bastard rudely on the part of the angry duke.
+The bishop was lavish of salutations, attentions, and respect, but all
+to no purpose. La Val d’Isère, who had learnt his lesson well, raised
+his voice still higher: Wretched bastard! (he said) what did he want
+with pardoning a man they were going to hang? The poor prelate was
+on the rack and more dead than alive; at last the ducal envoy having
+finished his severe reprimand, the bishop tremblingly excused himself,
+‘like our father Adam when he threw the blame on Eve,’ says Bonivard.
+‘It was one Lévrier, a judge and doctor of laws, who did it,’ said
+he. The seignior of La Val d’Isère gave the bishop to understand that
+instead of indulging any longings for independence, he ought to unite
+with the duke in combating the spirit of liberty in Geneva.
+
+To a certain extent, however, the ducal envoy admitted the prelate’s
+excuse; he knew his weakness, and saw that another will than his own
+had acted in this business. He informed the duke of Lévrier’s misdeed,
+and from that hour this intrepid judge became odious to the court
+of Turin, and was doomed to destruction. The Savoyards said that as
+he had rescued the thief from the gallows, he ought to be hanged
+in his place. The duke and his ministers were convinced that every
+attempt to enslave Geneva would fail, so long as it contained such
+an energetic defender of the law. The evening of the day when La Val
+d’Isère had reprimanded the bishop, the ducal envoy, with one of his
+colleagues and the vidame, supped at the priory of St. Victor: the
+ambassador was Bonivard’s cousin, and had purposely gone to visit him.
+He desired to make his cousin a devoted agent of Savoy in Geneva, and
+to employ him, by way of prelude, in the arrest of the recalcitrant
+judge. After supper, La Val d’Isère took the prior aside, and began to
+compliment him highly. ‘My dear cousin,’ said he, ‘the duke has not
+in all his states a man better fitted than you to do him a service. I
+know you; I observed you when you were studying beyond the mountains,
+an intelligent fellow, a skilful swordsman, always ready to execute
+any deed of daring if it would render your friends a service. Your
+ancestors were loyal servants of the house of Savoy, and my lord
+expects you will show yourself worthy of them.’ The astonished Bonivard
+made no reply. Then La Val d’Isère explained to him how he could aid
+the duke in his schemes against Geneva, adding that at this very moment
+he might do him an important service. There was Aimé Lévrier, a
+determined malcontent, a rebel like his father, whom it was necessary
+to arrest.... La Val d’Isère communicated his plot to Bonivard. Aimé
+Lévrier went ordinarily to pay his devotions at the church of Our
+Lady of Grace, near the bridge of Arve. Bonivard would follow him,
+seize him the moment he came near the church, and, holding him by the
+throat, cross the bridge with him, and deliver him up to the ducal
+soldiers, who would be on the other side ready to receive him. ‘This
+will be an easy task for you, dear cousin,’ added the ambassador;
+‘everybody knows your readiness and your prowess.’ ... La Val d’Isère
+added that Bonivard would thus gain two advantages: first, he would be
+revenged on the bishop whom he loved but little; and second, he would
+receive a handsome reward from my lord of Savoy. It was a singular
+idea to intrust this outrage to the prior of a monastery; yet it was
+in accordance with the manners of the day. Bonivard’s interests and
+family traditions would have induced him to serve Savoy; but he had an
+enlightened understanding and an independent spirit. He belonged to
+the new times. ‘Ever since I began to read history,’ he said, ‘I have
+always preferred a republican to a monarchical state, and especially
+to those where the throne is hereditary.’ The duke would have given
+him honours and riches in abundance, whilst he received from the cause
+which he embraced only poverty and a dungeon: still he never hesitated.
+The love of liberty had taken possession of that distinguished man, and
+he was always faithful to it: whatever may have been his weaknesses,
+this is a glory which cannot be taken from him. Bonivard wished to
+decline the proposal without however irritating the ambassador too
+much. He pointed to his robes, his prayer-book, his monks, his priory,
+and assigning these as a reason, he said: ‘Handling the sword is no
+longer my business; I have changed it for the breviary.’ Upon this
+La Val d’Isère in great disappointment became angry and said: ‘Well,
+then, I swear I will go myself to-night and take Lévrier in his bed,
+and carry him tied hand and foot into Savoy.’ Bonivard looked at him
+with a smile: ‘Will you really make the attempt?’ he asked; ‘shake
+hands then.’ The ambassador thinking he was won over gave him his hand.
+‘Are you going to make preparation for the affair?’--‘No, cousin,’
+replied Bonivard with a bow, ‘I know the people of Geneva; they are not
+indulgent, I warn you, and I shall go and set aside thirty florins to
+have a mass said for your soul to-morrow.’ The ambassador left him in
+great anger.[92]
+
+Bonivard perceived that Lévrier’s life was in danger. At that time
+people supped early; the prior waited until nightfall, and then leaving
+his monastery in disguise, he passed stealthily through the streets,
+and entering the house of his friend the judge, told him everything.
+Lévrier in his turn ran to Berthelier. ‘Oh, oh!’ said the latter, who
+was captain of the city, ‘my lords of Savoy want to be masters here! we
+will teach them it is not so easy.’
+
+At this moment news was brought the syndics that some lansquenets
+were at the Vengeron (half a league from the city on the right shore
+of the lake) and preparing to enter the faubourg of St. Gervais:
+it was clear that Savoy desired to carry off the judge. The syndics
+ordered Berthelier to keep watch all night under arms. He assembled the
+companies, and the men marched through the streets in close order with
+drums beating, passing and repassing the house of the vidame, Aymon
+Conseil, where the ambassadors were staying.
+
+The seignior of La Val d’Isère, with his two colleagues the Sieur J. de
+Crans and Peter Lambert, expected every moment to be attacked by these
+armed men. They called to mind the mass for the dead of which Bonivard
+had spoken, and altogether passed a horrible night. Towards the morning
+the city grew calm, and it was scarcely light when the envoys of Savoy,
+ordering their horses to be saddled, rode out by a secret door of which
+the bishop had the key, and hastened to report to their master.[93]
+
+Notwithstanding their precipitate retreat one of the objects of their
+mission was attained. The deputies from Savoy did not quit Geneva
+alone; the bastard was still more frightened than they; fear drove away
+the gout, he left his bed, and taking with him the Count of Genevois,
+the duke’s brother, he hurried over the mountains to Turin, in order
+to pacify his terrible cousin. The latter was extremely irritated.
+It was not enough to encroach on his rights, they also forced his
+envoys to flee from Geneva. The bastard spared no means to justify
+himself; he crouched at Charles’s feet. He was the most to be pitied,
+he said; these Genevans frightened him day and night. ‘I will forget
+everything,’ said the prince to him at last, ‘provided you assist me
+in bringing these republicans to reason.’ It was what the prior of St.
+Victor had foreseen. ‘Just as Herod and Pilate agreed in their dark
+designs,’ he said, ‘so do the duke and the bishop agree for the ruin of
+Geneva.’--‘Cousin,’ continued the duke, ‘let us understand one another:
+in your fold there are certain _dogs_ that bark very loudly and defend
+your sheep very stoutly; you must get rid of them.... I don’t mean
+only Lévrier the son--there is Lévrier the father and Berthelier also,
+against whom you must sharpen your teeth.’--‘The elder Lévrier,’
+answered the bastard, ‘is a sly and cunning fox, who knows how to
+keep himself out of the trap; as for Berthelier, he is hot, choleric,
+and says outright what he thinks: we shall have a far better chance
+of catching him; and when he is done for, it will be an easy matter
+with the others.’ In this way the princes of Savoy, meeting in the
+duke’s cabinet in the palace of Turin, conspired the ruin of Geneva,
+and plotted the death of its best citizens. Charles the _Good_ was
+the cruellest and most obstinate of the three. ‘Let us play the game
+seriously,’ he repeated; ‘we must have them dead or alive.’ The duke,
+the count, and the bishop arranged their parts, and then the _wolves_
+(it was the name Bonivard gave them) waited a good opportunity for
+falling on the _dogs_.[94]
+
+While they were making these preparations at Turin to crush liberty,
+others were preparing at Geneva to fight and to die for her. Both
+parties took up arms: the contest could not fail to be severe, and the
+issue important to Geneva and to society. Two friends especially did
+not lose sight of the approaching struggle. Berthelier inclined to
+the revival of Geneva from democratic motives; Bonivard, from a love
+of learning, philosophy, and light. Seated opposite each other in the
+priory of St. Victor, with the mild sparkling wine of the country on
+the table, they discoursed about the new times. Bonivard possessed an
+indescribable attraction for Berthelier. The young prior whose mind was
+full of grace, simplicity, poetry, imagination, and also of humour,
+was waking up with the sixteenth century, and casting an animated
+glance upon nature and the world. His style indicates his character: he
+always found the strongest, the most biting expressions, without either
+the shades of delicacy or the circuitousness of subtlety. There were
+however elevated parts in him: he could be enthusiastic for an idea.
+A thought passing through his mind would call up high aspirations in
+his soul and bring accents of eloquence to his lips. But, generally,
+men displeased him. A well-bred gentleman, a keen and graceful wit,
+a man of the world, he found the townspeople about him vulgar, and
+did not spare them the sting of his satire. When Berthelier, in the
+midst of the uproar of a tavern, shook the youths of Geneva warmly by
+the hand, and enlisted them for the great campaign of independence,
+Bonivard would draw back with embarrassment and put on his gloves.
+‘These petty folks,’ he said with some contempt, ‘only like justice in
+others; and as for the rich tradesmen, they prefer the feasts and the
+money of the Savoyard nobles to the charms of independence.’ He was
+inclined to suspect evil: this was one of the disagreeable features
+in his character. Even Besançon Hugues was, in his eyes, nothing but
+pride, hidden under the mask of a citizen. Bonivard, like Erasmus,
+laughed at everybody and everything, except two: like him he was fond
+of letters, and still more fond of liberty. At Geneva he was the man of
+the Renaissance, as Calvin was the man of the Reformation. He overcame
+his antipathies, sat down at table with the young Genevans, scattered
+brilliant thoughts in their conversations, and kindled in their
+understanding a light that was never to be extinguished. Frivolous
+and grave, amiable and affectionate, studious and trifling, Bonivard
+attacked the old society, but he did not love the new. He scourged the
+enormities of the monks, but he was alarmed at the severe doctrines of
+the Reformation. He desired to bury the past joyously, but he did not
+know what future to set up in its place.
+
+Berthelier, who fancied he knew, explained his plans to his friends
+in their familiar colloquies. The liberty of the Italian republics--a
+selfish liberty, full of discord and faction--had come to an end; a
+more noble, more vital, more durable liberty was destined to appear.
+But neither the politic Berthelier nor the æsthetic Bonivard thought
+of the new element which in new times was to give life to modern
+liberties: this element was a strong faith, it was the authority of
+God, held up on high, that was destined to consolidate society after
+the great earthquake it would have to go through. After Berthelier the
+republican, after Bonivard the classic, another man was to appear,
+_tertium genus_, a third kind, as they said at the time when paganism
+and Judaism disappeared before the Gospel. A Christian hero, boldly
+standing erect above the volcano of popular passions, was called in the
+midst of the convulsions of popery to lay in Geneva the foundations of
+enlightened society, inflexible morality, unyielding faith, and thus
+to save the cause of liberty. The work of Calvin, thus coming after
+that of Berthelier and Bonivard, no doubt presents a very strange
+juxtaposition; but three centuries have shown its necessity. The
+Reformation is indispensable to the emancipation of nations.
+
+Berthelier, Bonivard, and their friends turned their eyes in another
+direction. ‘Have done with banquets and dances,’ said Berthelier to
+his friend; ‘we must organise young Geneva into a defensive league.’
+‘Yes, let us march onwards,’ replied Bonivard, ‘and God will give a
+good issue to our bold enterprise!’ ... Berthelier stretched out his
+hand. ‘Comrade,’ he said, ‘your hand.’[95] Then, as he held Bonivard’s
+hand in his, he was touched with deep emotion: a cloud passed over his
+face, and he added: ‘But know that for the liberty of Geneva, you will
+lose your benefice, and I ... I shall lose my head.’ ‘He told me that a
+hundred times,’ added the prior of St. Victor, who has handed down this
+conversation to us. The gloomy foreboding was but too amply fulfilled.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+ASSEMBLY, AGITATION, AND COMEDY OF THE PATRIOTS.
+
+(1516-1517.)
+
+
+Without delay Berthelier entered upon the work to which he had sworn
+to devote his life. Wishing to prepare it carefully, he invited the
+most ardent of the young Genevans to confer with him on the salvation
+of the country. He did not select for this meeting some lonely field,
+above the shores of the lake, as the Grütli: he had to deal with the
+inhabitants of a city and not with the children of the mountains. He
+therefore took a hall in the principal square of the city, la Place du
+Molard, then almost washed by the waters of the river, and appointed
+a time for the meeting when the streets were most thronged. About
+twilight one afternoon, probably in 1516 (it is difficult to fix
+precisely the date of this important meeting[96]), Berthelier, and then
+a few other patriots, set out for the Molard: they came from the Rue
+du Rhone, la Rive, and from the Cité; those who came from the upper
+part of the town passed down the Rue du Perron. As they walked, they
+conversed of the tyranny of the bishop and the plots of the princes of
+Savoy. One of those who appeared to have the most influence was Amadeus
+de Joye, the son of distinguished, upright, and honourable parents,
+who had brought him up virtuously. The public voice, while proclaiming
+him ‘a merry fellow,’ added that he was honest and straightforward,
+and connected with all the good men of the city: he exercised the
+honourable vocation of druggist and apothecary, and had always enjoyed
+a good reputation in his business. Not far from him was Andrew Navis: a
+change had taken place in the son of the procurator-fiscal. The cause
+of liberty had dawned upon his ardent soul in all its beauty: in it
+he fancied he had found the unknown good he had sought so eagerly;
+his imagination had been inflamed, his heart moved, and leaving the
+Savoyard party, of which his father was one of the chiefs, he rushed
+with all his natural impetuosity to the side of independence. One of
+his friends, John Biderman, surnamed Blanchet, had accompanied him, a
+young man about twenty-four years old. Full of natural wit, disliking
+work, very fond of fun, Blanchet ‘trotted up and down,’ picked up all
+the news, repeated it at random, and meddled in everybody’s business.
+He had, however, at bottom a sensitive heart, and the tyranny of the
+bishop provoked him. Berthelier, who was among the earliest arrivals,
+scanned attentively the young people and the earnest men who had joined
+them, and experienced a feeling of happiness at the sight. There was
+in him a being superior to the follies of banquets. The daily routine,
+the small passions, the vulgarity of mind, life such as he had hitherto
+known it, wearied him. At last he had before him an assembly brought
+together for the noble cause of independence; and for that reason he
+affectionately pressed the hand of all comers. At this moment the bell
+rang for vespers at Magdalen old church, and was distinctly heard at
+the Molard. There were present with Berthelier about fifty citizens--a
+small meeting, and yet more numerous than that of Walter Fürst and his
+friends. Besides, did not all noble hearts in Geneva beat in harmony
+with those of the fifty patriots?[97]
+
+They gathered in a circle round Berthelier, and stood silent; the
+heroic citizen reminded them that from the most remote times Geneva
+had been free; but that for one or two centuries the princes of Savoy
+had been trying to enslave it, and that the duke only waited for the
+favourable opportunity to impose his usurped sovereignty upon their
+country. Then fixing his noble look upon his audience, he asked them if
+they wished to transmit to their children not liberty but ... slavery?
+The citizens answered No, and demanded anxiously how the liberties of
+the city could effectually be saved? ‘How!’ said Berthelier. ‘By being
+united, by forgetting our private quarrels, by opposing with one mind
+every violation of our rights. We have all the same franchises, let us
+all have the same heart. If the bishop’s officers lay hands on one of
+us, let all the others defend him with their swords, their nails, their
+teeth!’[98] Then he exclaimed: ‘_Who touches one, touches all_.’ At
+these words they all raised their hands and said: ‘Yes, yes! one heart,
+one common cause! Who touches one, touches all!’--‘Good,’ resumed
+Berthelier, ‘let this motto be the name of our alliance, but let us be
+faithful to the noble device. If the bishop’s constables take one of
+us to prison, let us rescue him from their hands. If they indulge in
+criminal extortions, let us seek out the abominable plunder even in
+their houses.’ And then he repeated in a loud voice: ‘_Who touches one,
+touches all_!’ And yet in the midst of this enthusiasm, the marks of
+fear could be seen on some faces. One citizen asked with considerable
+uneasiness what they would do if my lord of Geneva, aided by his
+Highness, should attack the city with a strong army? ‘Fear nothing,’
+answered Berthelier sharply, ‘we have good friends;’ and he added soon
+after: ‘I will go to the Swiss, I will bring back forces, and then ...
+I will settle accounts with our adversaries.’[99]
+
+From that time the consultations and debates became more and more
+frequent: the discussions went on in private families, at St. Victor’s,
+in the houses of the principal citizens, sometimes even in the public
+places: men reminded each other of the customs and franchises of
+Geneva, and promised to be mutually faithful.
+
+One day Berthelier, Blanchet, and several other citizens meeting at
+Mugnier’s to discourse round the table about the common interest,
+unfortunately brought with them a vile and corrupt fellow, a creature
+of the bishop’s, named Carmentrant. They sat down, the wine circulated,
+and their heads soon became heated: ‘The bishop,’ said one of them,
+‘has sold Geneva to the duke!’--‘If he breaks his oath,’ said another,
+‘his treason does not free us from ours. When princes trample the law
+under foot, the citizens ought to uphold it at any cost.’--‘We must let
+the bishop know,’ added Berthelier, ‘the resolution we have adopted to
+defend our independence.’--‘That is not easy,’ observed one; ‘how can
+we approach my lord and dare tell him all the truth?’--‘Let us mask
+ourselves,’ returned he; ‘we may say hard things under our masks....
+Let us make a _momon_ at the palace.’ The _momon_ was a bet made by
+maskers when playing at dice. Pécolat did not seem convinced. ‘Leave
+that to me,’ said Berthelier, ‘I shall find a way of speaking to the
+prelate.’ Carmentrant listened in silence; he engraved in his memory
+every word of the great patriot, ready to add to them his private
+interpretations. He asserted afterwards that Berthelier proposed
+attacking the prelate’s life; but the contrary was proved, and even
+the farce of the _momon_ was never carried out. That mattered not; the
+smallest joke at that time was metamorphosed into the crime of high
+treason.[100]
+
+Berthelier was not the only person the bishop caused to be watched;
+Bonivard, ever sparkling with wit, gave opportunities to informers.
+He had at that time a difference with the bishop about the right of
+fishing in the Rhone. One day when walking with Berthelier and other
+friends, he complained of the prelate’s avarice; and then indulging
+in a joke, he said laughingly: ‘If ever I meet him near my fishery,
+one or other of us will catch an ugly fish.’ This was made a principal
+charge against him: he wished to _drown_ the bishop. They were
+mistaken: Bonivard was not a violent character; but he was ambitious,
+and, without wishing the bishop any harm, he secretly aspired to the
+bishopric. ‘I will go to Rome,’ said he to one of his intimate friends,
+‘and will not have my beard shaved until I am bishop of Geneva.’
+
+The court of Turin had not forgotten the famous decision of the
+cardinals. A few light words were not enough to prove to the sacred
+college that the people of Geneva were in revolt; an _émeute_ (as the
+Savoyards called it) furnished this party with the arms they sought.
+
+On the 5th of June, 1517, the only talk throughout the city was about
+Messire Gros’ mule, which was dead. This mule was well known, for the
+judge rode it whenever he went on his judicial investigations. People
+seriously discussed in the streets and at table the cause of the death
+of this famous beast. ‘It is Adrian of Malvenda,’ said some, ‘that
+Spaniard whose father came from Valence la Grande, who, having had a
+quarrel with the judge at a dinner party, has hamstrung the beast.’
+‘No,’ said others, ‘some young Genevans meeting the judge on his mule
+and wishing to frighten him, shouted out and drew their swords: his
+servants drew also, and one of them awkwardly wounded the mule, so that
+it died.’[101]
+
+Messire Claude Gros or Grossi, judge of the three castles (Peney,
+Thiez, and Jussy) was one of those harsh magistrates who are hated
+by a whole people. They coupled him in this respect with the
+procurator-fiscal Peter Navis; and Berthelier, De Lunes, and De la Thoy
+had often threatened both of them with the vengeance of the patriots.
+Their hatred against these two magistrates was such that even Andrew
+Navis suffered from it. In vain had he given himself up heart and soul
+to the party of liberty; he was regarded with distrust; and men asked
+if any good could come from the house of the procurator-fiscal. Quite
+recently Andrew had had a dispute with John Conod on this subject. The
+two young people were, however, reconciled, and the very evening of
+the day when the mule died, Conod gave a supper to Navis and thirty
+‘children of Geneva.’ This was the name they gave to the young men
+of age to bear arms. That evening, however, some citizens of riper
+years joined them: among whom were Berthelier, J. de Lunes, E. de la
+Mare, J. de la Porte, J. de la Thoy, and J. Pécolat. ‘Gentlemen,’ said
+Berthelier after supper, ‘it is a long time since this merry company
+has had any fun.’ They were all agreed. Berthelier delighted in setting
+his enemies at defiance without any regard for the consequences. ‘The
+mule of the respectable Claude Grossi is dead,’ he continued; ‘that
+judge is a wretch continually beating after us and our friends. Let
+us play him a trick: let us sell his mule’s skin by auction to the
+highest bidder.’ The proposal was adopted by acclamation. Two or three,
+however, appeared to wish to withdraw: ‘Let every one follow the drum
+on pain of being fined a gold crown,’ said Berthelier. ‘Agreed,
+agreed!’ cried the giddiest of the company. At every Court and even in
+the houses of many noblemen it was the custom to keep _fools_ who had
+the privilege of telling the boldest truths with impunity. The Abbot
+of Bonmont had one named Master Littlejohn Smallfoot. Berthelier,
+desirous of carrying out the practical joke to the uttermost, sent for
+Littlejohn. ‘Here,’ said he, ‘here’s a proclamation for you to cry
+through the streets. Forward!’ All marched out with drawn swords, and,
+with the drummer at their head, began to traverse the streets, stopping
+at every place where the ordinary publications were made. After a roll
+of the drum, Master Littlejohn blew a horn and cried with his squeaking
+voice: ‘O yes, this is to give notice that whoever wishes to buy the
+skin of a beast, of the _grossest_ ass in Geneva, and will call at the
+house situate between the keeper’s and the Hôtel de Ville, it will be
+sold to the highest bidder.’ ‘Is not that where Judge _Gros_ lives?’
+asked a bystander. ‘Yes, it’s he that is the _gross_ ass,’ replied
+another. A general burst of laughter followed this proclamation. Andrew
+Navis in particular indulged in the most noisy demonstrations; he was
+bent on showing that he was as good a patriot as the rest.
+
+The oldest of the patriots were however uneasy: the elder Lévrier
+thought they were going too fast. ‘Ah,’ said he, ‘these young folks
+will play us a pretty game!’ ‘Certes,’ added others spitefully, ‘this
+Berthelier has a singular talent for stirring up quarrels.’[102] The
+joke was continued through great part of the night.
+
+The next day the judge of the three castles hastened to lay his
+complaint before the vidame and the episcopal council. The vidame
+called for the arrest of the guilty parties, who disappeared.
+Being summoned by sound of trumpet to appear at the Château de
+l’Ile under pain of being fined a hundred crowns, they came out
+of their hiding-places, and Berthelier brought an action against
+the vidame for having threatened him and his friends with a fine
+that was not authorised by the law. The partisans of Savoy were
+still more exasperated. ‘There is a conspiracy against my lord the
+bishop-prince of Geneva,’ they exclaimed; ‘he alone has the right of
+making proclamations.’ They wrote letter after letter to Turin, and
+metamorphosed a fool’s jest into the crime of high treason.[103]
+
+The princes of Savoy thought that this was a disorder by which they
+might profit. Charles had the reputation in his hereditary states of
+being irresolute in deciding and feeble in executing; but whenever
+Geneva was concerned, he ventured upon daring measures. He gave
+the order of departure to his court; took with him one of the most
+learned diplomatists of the age, Claude de Seyssel, whom he thought
+he should require in the great matters that were to be transacted,
+and arrived in Geneva. The vidame, still irritated by the story of
+the mule, immediately presented his homage to the duke, and described
+the situation in the gloomiest of colours. ‘You see,’ said Charles to
+his councillors, ‘the citizens of Geneva are in revolt: it needs _a
+stronger shepherd than a bishop_ to bring them back to their duty.’
+But Seyssel was a man of great judgment; he was no novice either in
+government or in history; he had studied Thucydides, Appian, Diodorus,
+and Xenophon, and even rendered them into French. He inquired more
+particularly into the matter, learned that the notice had been cried by
+the Abbot of Bonmont’s fool, and that it was the same fellow who sang
+habitually in the streets all the comic songs produced by the satiric
+vein of the Genevans. The diplomatist smiled. ‘This business of the
+mule is a mere practical joke,’ he said to the duke; ‘fools, you know,
+have the privilege of saying and doing everything; and as for the band
+of wags who surrounded the buffoon, do not let us make these young men
+into Cethegi and Catilines. The cardinals will never consent to give
+us the temporal sovereignty of Geneva for such foolery. It would be
+too much, my lord, for the first stroke; we must mount to the pinnacle
+of sovereignty by shorter steps. This story will not however be quite
+useless to us; we will employ it to sow dissension among our enemies.’
+In fine, the able Seyssel having come to an understanding with the
+bishop, the latter summoned to his presence those of ‘the band,’ that
+is to say, of the children of Geneva, whom he thought most pliable.
+‘You will gain nothing,’ said Claude de Seyssel to them, ‘by following
+a lot of rioters and rebels. In making this proclamation you committed
+a wrongful action, and you might justly receive corporal punishment;
+but the bishop is a good prince, inclined to mercy; he will pardon
+all of you except Berthelier and his accomplices. He will even give
+you office, places, and pensions ... only do not consort any more
+with seditious people.’ Many, delighted at getting out of the scrape,
+thanked Seyssel heartily, and promised that they should be seen no more
+among the disaffected.[104] The bastard showed himself more difficult
+with regard to the son of his procurator-fiscal: the bravadoes of
+Andrew Navis, at the time of the proclamation about the mule, had
+aroused all the prelate’s anger. It would seem that the poor father
+dared not intercede for his prodigal son; one of his friends obtained
+his pardon, but only after Navis had promised to reform. He returned to
+his father’s office and might be seen constantly poring over the laws
+and acts of the exchequer.
+
+This manœuvre having succeeded, and the party of the independents
+being thus weakened, the bishop, the duke, and their friends thought
+that its head should be removed: that head was Berthelier. It was
+not easy, however, to get rid of him: he was a member of council,
+much looked up to in Geneva, and possessed a skill and energy that
+baffled all their attempts. ‘To catch this big partridge,’ said the
+bishop, ‘we must first trap a little decoy-bird.’ The advice appeared
+excellent. The prince determined accordingly to catch some friend of
+Berthelier’s, less formidable than himself, who by his depositions (for
+the _question_ would not be spared) would compromise the best citizens
+in Geneva. The decoy would by his song draw the large birds into the
+nets spread to catch them.[105]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+PÉCOLAT TORTURED AND BERTHELIER ACCUSED.
+
+(1517.)
+
+
+Among the best patriots of Geneva was John Pécolat, whom we have
+already met at the mule supper. He had not Berthelier’s strength of
+character, but he had spirit. A prey by turns to enthusiasm and fear,
+at times indulging in the most courageous acts or the most culpable
+weakness, subject to the blackest melancholy or to fits of the maddest
+humour, Pécolat was at once a hero and a jester. His social position
+offered the same contrasts. One of his ancestors had been syndic in
+1409, another councillor in 1474; in 1508 his father had exercised the
+highest functions in the State, and he was himself one of the Council
+of Fifty; he was well instructed, understood Latin, and yet was a
+hosier by trade. It is true that at this time we often find traders
+invested with the highest offices; it is one of the peculiarities of
+democratic manners; and we meet with examples of it in modern society.
+An accident which deprived him of the use of his right arm, compelled
+him to give up his business, reduced him to poverty, and plunged him
+at first into great dejection. However, that did not last long, and
+there was no man in Geneva that had such fits of gaiety. At a banquet,
+nobody was louder than Pécolat; he laughed and joked; pun followed
+pun, in rapid succession. ‘What happy things come into his head!’ said
+everybody, and ‘it was these happy things,’ adds the chronicler, ‘that
+gave him access to good tables.’[106] When he entered the room a frank
+and hearty greeting, an enthusiasm mingled with laughter welcomed his
+arrival. But Pécolat had hardly left his friends when dark thoughts
+mounted to his brain. Sitting in his narrow chamber, he thought of his
+maimed arm, his indigence, his dependent life; he thought frequently
+too of the liberties of Geneva, which he saw sacrificed; and this
+strange man who made all the city laugh, would burst into tears. It
+was not long before Pécolat compromised himself in such a manner as to
+furnish arms against the patriots of Geneva.
+
+The Bishop of Maurienne, precentor of the cathedral and canon of
+Geneva, who had a suit against the bishop, was then staying in the
+city and ‘feasting’ the citizens. Having one day invited several of
+his friends, and among others his colleague the Abbot of Bonmont,
+who always had a grudge against the bishop for depriving him of the
+diocese, he invited Pécolat also. During the dinner the two prelates
+worked themselves into a passion against the bastard of Savoy: each
+tried who could attack him the most bitterly, and indeed he gave them
+a fair handle. Pécolat began to do as the others, and to let fly his
+usual epigrams against the bastard. Maurienne had no end of complaints.
+‘Pray, my lord,’ said Pécolat, ‘do not vex yourself about the bishop’s
+injustice: _non videbit dies Petri_: he will not live as long as St.
+Peter!’ This was a saying they were in the habit of applying to the
+popes at the time of their coronation; and Pécolat meant to say that
+the bishop, who, as everybody knew, was suffering under an incurable
+disease, could not live long. Two Savoyards, creatures of the duke and
+the bishop, who were of the party, went immediately and repeated these
+words to the bastard. ‘At sumptuous tables,’ said the prior of St.
+Victor, who was probably one of the guests, ‘there are always gluttons
+picking up words that will get them another dinner.’ The episcopal
+court concluded from the Latin proverb that the independents were
+conspiring against the bishop, and that Pécolat announced the prelate’s
+death as near at hand. This speech was not sufficient, however, to send
+him to trial: they waited for some act that would serve as a pretence
+for the charge of assassination.[107]
+
+The opportunity soon occurred. Not long after, the duke having crossed
+the mountains to present his homage to Queen Claude of Brittany,
+whom Francis I. had just married, and who was then at Lyons, invited
+the bishop to come and see him in this city. The bastard set off
+immediately: his steward ordered some fish pasties as provision for
+the journey, and the purveyor, whether from hurry or from desire to
+make a large profit, used fish that had been kept too long. The bishop
+did not touch them, but some of his people having eaten of them,
+fell sick; it was asserted that one of them died. The bastard, whose
+conscience was none of the easiest, saw an assassin everywhere; and
+though in this matter of the pasties there was nothing but what was
+very natural, he thought or seemed to think that it was an attempt at
+poisoning. The idea occurred to certain Savoyards that they might make
+use of this story to accuse Pécolat, and show the cardinals that the
+prince-bishop’s subjects were conspiring against him.
+
+Pécolat had so little to do with my lord’s kitchen that at first the
+vidame refused to prosecute; but the affair of Messire Gros’ mule
+having occurred, and greatly annoyed the judges, they hesitated no
+longer. Pécolat was one of the band who had cried ‘The skin of the
+gross beast!’ On the 27th of July, 1517, a warrant was issued against
+him.
+
+It was necessary to arrest Pécolat; but that was no easy thing, for
+the members of the society _Who touches one touches all_, would no
+doubt rise and defend him. It was resolved to arrange the matter
+carefully. First they would get the most determined of the young men
+out of Geneva; then they would entice Pécolat into some lonely place;
+and finally, as they knew not what might happen, the bishop should go
+and stay in some castle beyond the reach of the Genevese. This triple
+stratagem was immediately put into execution. The Count of Genevois,
+who played the part of a jovial host, organised a grand hunt of wild
+animals, the rendezvous being at Vouache, two leagues to the west of
+Geneva; he invited the Abbot of Bonmont, Bonivard, and many young men
+of the city, whose names were in the _black book_, that is, whom they
+wished to get rid of. While this joyous company was hunting with hound
+and horn at the foot of Mont Saleve, the bishop wishing to enjoy a
+fresher air (it was said) had repaired, escorted by a few gentlemen,
+to his castle of Thiez between the mountains of Mole, Voirons, and
+Reposoir, on the road to Mont Blanc, a little above the point where
+the Giffre torrent joins the Arve. At the same time one Maule, a
+secret agent of the vidame, invited Pécolat to take a walk with him to
+Pressinge, a village situated between the lake and the Voirons, where
+one of them possessed some property. Ten horsemen setting out from the
+castle of Thiez lay in ambush. They surrounded the two pedestrians,
+bound and carried them to the castle, where the bishop having released
+the tempter, threw Pécolat into prison. When the news of this treachery
+reached Geneva, the irritation was directed against Maule still more
+than against the bishop. The traitor, who seems to have been a man of
+debauched life, was loaded with the people’s maledictions. ‘May the
+cancer eat Maule up!’ they cried; and this saying became a proverb
+applicable to traitors ever afterwards.[108]
+
+He had however played his part so well that the imprisoned Pécolat
+was exasperated not against him but against his most intimate friend
+Berthelier. His black fit came over him. He said to himself that
+although a man of the most inoffensive character, he seemed destined
+to expiate the faults of all his party. With what had they to reproach
+him? Mere jokes and laughter.... Berthelier was the real conspirator,
+and he was at large.... On the 3rd of April Pécolat was removed from
+the dungeon into which he had been thrown, and conducted to the top of
+the castle, under the roof. The bishop had ordered him ‘to be examined
+and forced to speak the truth;’ and the torture-room was at the top
+of the castle. After the usual preliminaries the examination began.
+The plot of the _non videbit_ and the salt fish was too absurd; M. de
+Thoire, the examining judge, dwelt but little upon it, and endeavoured
+particularly (for that was the object of the arrest) to obtain such
+admissions as would ruin Geneva and her principal citizens. As Pécolat
+deposed to nothing that would inculpate them, he was tied by one hand
+to the rope, and, as he still refused to answer, was hoisted four
+feet from the floor. The poor fellow groaned deeply and speaking with
+difficulty[109] said: ‘Cursed be Berthelier for whom I am shut up!’ He
+made no confession, however.
+
+The next day they resorted to another expedient. The bishop gave
+himself the pleasure of keeping the wretched man hanging to the cord
+while he was at dinner. The servants, as they passed backwards and
+forwards waiting on their master, said to Pécolat: ‘You are very
+stupid to let yourself be put to such torture: confess everything.
+What will your silence help you? Maule has told everything; he has
+named So-and-so ... the Abbot of Bonmont, for instance, whom you want
+to make your bishop after you have done for my lord.’ All these traps
+were useless--he made no confession. It was next determined to expose
+Pécolat to a more cruel torture: the executioners tied his hands behind
+his back, and then pulled the rope so as to raise his arms above his
+head; lastly they lifted him five or six feet from the floor, which was
+enough to dislocate his shoulders. Pécolat suffered horribly, and he
+was not a Regulus. ‘Let me down! let me down!’ he cried, ‘and I will
+tell all.’ ... The judges, delighted at having vanquished the obstinate
+rebel at last, ordered him to be lowered. Terror was in his heart, and
+his features betrayed the trouble of his mind. The man, usually so
+gay and so witty, was now pale, affrighted, his eyes wandered, and he
+fancied himself surrounded by hungry dogs. He said all that they wanted
+him to say. To the falsest imputations against the noblest of his
+friends he answered ‘Yes, yes!’ and the satisfied judges sent him back
+to his dungeon.[110]
+
+This was no comfort to the unhappy Pécolat: more terrible anguish
+awaited him there. The thought that he had deposed against his best
+friends and even incurred the guilt of bearing false witness, alarmed
+him seriously: the fear of God’s judgment surpassed all the terrors
+which men had caused him. ‘Gentlemen,’ said he to the noble F. de
+Thoire and others standing round him, ‘my declarations were extorted
+from me only by the fear of torture. If I had died at that moment, I
+should have been eternally damned for my lies.’[111]
+
+The bastard, not liking to feel himself within the same walls as his
+victim, had removed to St. Joire, two leagues from Thiez, and there
+attentively watched the examination and the torture. He had acquired a
+taste for it; and accordingly on the 5th of August he ordered another
+prisoner to be put to the question. ‘I have some here who say plenty
+of good things,’ he wrote to Geneva.[112] These ‘good things’ were the
+false witness extorted by pain and which permitted the imprisonment of
+the innocent. The terror increased in Geneva every day. People kept
+themselves indoors, the streets were deserted: a few labourers only
+could be seen in the fields. Bonivard, who feared, and not without
+cause, that the bishop and the duke wished to carry him off also, did
+not leave St. Victor’s. ‘Things are in such a state,’ he said, ‘that
+no one dares venture into the country lest he should be treated like
+Pécolat.’ Many of the citizens quitted Geneva. One day two friends
+happened to meet in a room of the hostelry of St. Germain on the Jura.
+‘Where are you going?’ asked one of them who had just come from Lyons.
+‘I am leaving Geneva,’ answered the other, by name Du Bouchet. ‘They
+have so tortured Pécolat that his arms remained hanging to the rope,
+and he died upon the rack.’ Du Bouchet added: ‘The Church not having
+the right of putting men to death, my lord of Geneva will have to send
+somebody to Rome to get him absolved. He weeps greatly about it, they
+say; but I place no trust in such crocodile’s tears!... I am going to
+Lyons.’[113]
+
+The bishop had no notion of excusing himself to the pope: on the
+contrary, he thought only of pursuing his revenge. The _decoy_ was in
+the cage and some small birds with him; he wished now at any cost to
+catch the large one,--Berthelier. Most of the youth of Geneva were
+either out of the way or disheartened; the league _Who touches one
+touches all_ was nearly dissolved, at the moment when it ought to have
+been ready to save its founder. The bishop thought it superfluous to
+resort to stratagem or violence and simply required the syndics to
+surrender the great agitator to him. At eight o’clock in the evening
+of the 28th of July, 1517, the council was sitting, when the president
+who was on the bishop’s side said: ‘It is my lord’s pleasure that
+we take up one of his subjects against whom he possesses sufficient
+informations which he will communicate in proper time and place; and
+that when the said subject is in prison, the syndics shall execute
+justice, if the affair requires it.’[114] At these words every one
+looked at a seat which was empty for the first time. Berthelier’s
+friends were uneasy; and as the bishop had adopted a lawful course,
+the council answered the prelate that they would take up the accused,
+provided that on his part he maintained the liberties of Geneva.
+
+As the councillors left the Hôtel de Ville in the dark, they said to
+one another: ‘It is Berthelier.’ The friends he had among them ran off
+to tell him the news, conjuring him to escape the vengeance of the
+prince by flight. Bonivard joined his entreaties to theirs: ‘The sword
+is over your head,’ he said.--‘I know it,’ answered Berthelier, ‘yes,
+I know that I shall die, and I do not grieve at it.’ ‘Really,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘I never saw and never read of one who held life so cheap.’
+The friends of the noble-minded citizen redoubled their entreaties.
+They represented to him that there remained in Geneva only a small
+number of civic guards, imperfectly trained to arms;[115] that one part
+of the burgesses would assent through fear to the plots of the Savoyard
+party, and that another part would aid them. Berthelier still resisted:
+‘God,’ said he, ‘will miraculously take away their power.’[116] His
+friends resorted to another argument. There happened to be just then
+in Geneva some envoys from Friburg; Berthelier’s friends begged him to
+depart with them. ‘Out of Geneva,’ they said, ‘you will serve the city
+better than within.’ That consideration decided him. He went during the
+night to the hostelry of the Friburgers. ‘We leave to-morrow,’ they
+told him; ‘here is a livery cloak with the arms of Friburg; put it
+on, and thus disguised you shall come with us, like one of the state
+riders. If you are not recognised at the gates of Geneva or in the Pays
+de Vaud, you are safe.’ The Friburgers left the city very early: the
+guard looked at them for a moment as they passed the gate, but without
+suspecting that the great republican was with them. He was safe.
+
+The next day the syndic Nergaz having delivered the message of the
+council to the bastard of Savoy, the latter was exasperated because
+instead of seizing Berthelier, they simply told him that they intended
+doing so. ‘Do you mean to give him time to escape?’ he asked. The
+council immediately ordered a great display of force to arrest the
+liberal leader. His friends the councillors, who knew him to be already
+far away in the country, let his enemies go on. ‘Shut all the city
+gates,’ said they. ‘Assemble the tithing men and the tens; summon
+the vidame to assist in executing the law; let the syndics preside
+in person over the search for the culprit.’[117] ‘Bravo!’ whispered
+some aside, ‘shut the cage ... the bird has flown.’ The most zealous
+of the bishop’s partisans hurried off to close the gates. The syndics
+and tithing men set out, followed by a great number of citizens, and
+all went towards Berthelier’s house. They searched every chamber, they
+sounded every hiding-place, but found nobody. Some were angry, others
+laughed in their sleeves; the most violent, supposing he had escaped
+to one of his friends, put themselves at the head of the troop and
+searched every house that Berthelier was in the habit of frequenting.
+As a six days’ search led to nothing, they were forced to rest
+satisfied with summoning the accused by sound of the trumpet. No one
+had any more doubts about his escape: the liberals were delighted, but
+anger and vexation prevailed at the castle.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+BERTHELIER CALLS THE SWISS TO THE AID OF GENEVA; HUGUENOTS AND
+MAMELUKES; THE BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.
+
+
+Berthelier’s flight was more than a flight. He went to Switzerland; and
+from that day Switzerland turned towards Geneva, and held out the hand
+to her.
+
+Disguised in the livery of an usher of the city of Friburg, the
+faithful citizen arrived there without hindrance. No one there felt
+more affection for Geneva than Councillor Marty, governor of the
+hospital, who by his energy, rank, and intelligence, possessed great
+influence in the city. Berthelier went to his house, sat down at his
+hearth, and remained for some time sorrowful, silent, and motionless.
+It was thus that an illustrious Roman had formerly sat with veiled head
+at the hearth of a stranger; but Coriolanus sought among the Volsci
+the means of destroying his country, Berthelier sought at Friburg the
+means of saving his. A great idea, which had long since quickened
+in the hearts of himself and some other patriots, had occupied his
+mind while he was riding through the Vaudois territory. Times had
+changed. The long conspiracy of Savoy against Geneva was on the point
+of succeeding. The obstinate duke, the dishonoured bishop, the crafty
+count--all united their forces to destroy the independence of the
+city. Switzerland alone, after God, could save it from the hands of
+the Savoyards. Geneva must become a canton, or at least an ally of
+Switzerland. ‘For that,’ said Berthelier, ‘I would give my head.’ He
+began to discourse familiarly with his host. He told him that he had
+arrived in Friburg, poor, exiled, persecuted, and a suppliant; not to
+save his life, but to save Geneva; that he had come to pray Friburg to
+receive the Genevans into citizenship. At the same time he described
+with eloquence the calamities of his country. Marty greatly moved held
+out his hand, told him to take courage and to follow him into the
+‘abbeys’ where the guilds assembled. ‘If you gain them,’ he said, ‘your
+cause is won.’
+
+The Genevan and the Friburger immediately set off together to the chief
+of these ‘abbeys’ or clubs. They had scarcely entered the hall, when
+Marty in some confusion whispered into his companion’s ear: ‘Some of
+the duke’s pensioners are here; veil your meaning, for fear they should
+stop our work.’ Berthelier took the hint, and, rendered cautious by the
+presence of his enemies, spoke in ambiguous language, concealing his
+thoughts, but in such a manner that they might be guessed. He spoke of
+the wars that Burgundy had waged against Switzerland and of Charles the
+Bold; he intended thus to remind them of the war Savoy was now making
+upon Geneva and of Charles _the Good_. He hinted that the Swiss ought
+to distrust the Duke of Savoy, however smiling the face he showed them.
+Had they not spoiled his country during the Burgundian wars, and did
+they not still occupy a part of it? ‘Your ancestors,’ said Berthelier,
+‘have plundered and ravaged certain provinces--you know which--and in
+any case _others_ do not forget it.... If _somebody_ should become
+master of Geneva, he would fortify it against you ... but if Geneva
+became your ally, you could make it your rampart against all princes
+and potentates.’ Every one knew of whom Berthelier was speaking. But
+if he saw the angry eye of some pensioner of Savoy fixed upon him, he
+became more guarded, his language more figurative and interrupted; he
+spoke lower, and ‘as if at random,’ said Bonivard. Then remembering
+Geneva, his courage revived, and his energetic accents burst forth
+again in the council of Friburg. He then forgot all prudence, and
+made, says the chronicler, a great _lament_ of the oppression under
+which the city groaned. This speech, which aroused violent storms,
+was not to remain useless: Berthelier’s eloquent words were fruitful
+thoughts, cast into the hearts of the people of Friburg. Like those
+seeds which, borne by the tempest, fall here and there among the Alps,
+they were destined one day to revive in Geneva the ancient tree of her
+liberties.[118]
+
+The exile desired that the Friburgers should see the misfortunes of
+Geneva with their own eyes, and connect themselves with the principal
+men there. If Geneva and Friburg come together, he thought, the flame
+will break out and the union will be cemented. He attained his end.
+Some citizens of Friburg set off, arrived at Geneva, and were welcomed
+by Besançon Hugues, Vandel, and all the patriots. They dined sometimes
+with one, sometimes with the other. They spoke of the liberties of the
+Swiss; they described their heroic struggles, and in these animated
+conversations, hearts were melted and united in such a way as to form
+but one. The deputies, having been received by the council, complained
+of the violation of the franchises of the city, and demanded a
+safe-conduct for Berthelier. Three councillors immediately set off for
+St. Joire, a village in the mountains, a few leagues from Geneva, where
+the bastard happened to be staying at a castle he possessed there.
+John did not like to be disturbed in his country retreats; he gave
+orders, however, that the magistrates should be admitted, when they set
+before him pretty plainly the complaints of the Friburgers. ‘What! _I_
+violate the franchises!’ he exclaimed, with a look of astonishment,
+‘I had never even thought of it. A safe-conduct for Berthelier ...
+why, he does not require one. If he believes himself innocent, let
+him come; I am a good prince.... No, no, no! No safe-conduct!’ On the
+12th of August the syndics communicated this answer to the Friburgers.
+The Swiss were indignant, and as if the syndics had some share in the
+matter, they upbraided them: ‘Why even the Turks would not refuse a
+safe-conduct, and yet a bishop dares do it! A safe-conduct useless?...
+Was not Pécolat seized a few days ago beyond the bounds of the city?
+Did they not expose him to such torture that pain extorted from him
+all they wanted? Citizens have left the town in alarm; others are shut
+up in their houses. Are they not always bringing one or another into
+trouble? And yet the bishop refuses Berthelier a safe-conduct?... Very
+well! we will get together all these grievances and see them remedied.
+Rest assured of this ... we will risk our persons and our goods. We
+will come in such force that we will take his Highness’s governor in
+the Pays de Vaud, the friends of Savoy in your city, and then--we will
+treat them as you have treated our friends.’--Upon this they departed
+in great anger, say contemporary manuscripts.[119]
+
+The language of the Friburgers, repeated from house to house, inflamed
+all hearts. The union between Geneva and Switzerland was, so to
+speak, accomplished before any public act had rendered it official
+and authentic. Berthelier had foreseen that Geneva would find in the
+Helvetic league a mightier protection than in that of the young men
+enrolled beneath the flag of dissipation.[120] From that moment a
+political party was slowly formed, a party calm but firm, which put
+itself at the head of the movement and replaced the licentious band of
+the ‘children of Geneva.’
+
+The Friburg deputies had hardly left the city, when the duke’s party
+accosting the independent Genevans, and gallicising each in his own
+way the German word _Eidesgenossen_ (confederates) which they could
+not pronounce, called after them _Eidguenots_, _Eignots_, _Eyguenots_,
+_Huguenots_! This word is met with in the chronicles of the time
+written in different ways;[121] Michel Roset, the most respectable of
+these authorities of the sixteenth century, writes _Huguenots_; we
+adopt that form, because it is the only one that has passed into our
+language. It is possible that the name of the citizen, Besançon Hugues,
+who became the principal leader of this party, may have contributed to
+the preference of this form over all the others. In any case it must be
+remembered that until after the Reformation this sobriquet had a purely
+political meaning, in no respect religious, and designated simply
+the friends of independence. Many years after, the enemies of the
+protestants of France called them by this name, wishing to stigmatise
+them, and impute to them a foreign, republican, and heretical origin.
+Such is the true etymology of the word; it would be very strange if
+these two denominations, which are really but one, had played so great
+a part in the sixteenth century, at Geneva and in French protestantism,
+without having had any connection with one another. A little later,
+about Christmas, 1518, when the cause of the alliance was more
+advanced, its use became more general. The adherents of the duke had
+no sooner started the nickname than their opponents, repaying them
+in their own coin, called out: ‘Hold your tongues, you Mamelukes!...
+As the Mamelukes have denied Christ to follow Mahomet, so you deny
+liberty and the public cause to put yourselves under a tyranny.’[122]
+At the head of these Mamelukes were some forty rich tradesmen, men
+good enough at heart despite their nickname, but they were men of
+business who feared that disturbances would diminish their gains. The
+term Mamelukes put them into a great passion: ‘Yes,’ continued the
+Huguenots, ‘Sultan Selim conquered the Mamelukes last year in Egypt;
+but it seems that these slaves, when expelled from Cairo, took refuge
+at Geneva. However, if you do not like the name ... stay, since you
+deliver up Geneva through avarice, we will call you Judases!’[123]
+
+While the city was thus disturbed, the bishop, proud of having tortured
+the wretched Pécolat, removed from St. Joire to Thonon. He had never
+experienced to a like degree the pleasure of making his power felt,
+and was delighted at it; for though servile before the duke, he had in
+him some of the characteristics of the tyrant. He had made somebody
+tremble! ... and he therefore regarded the trap laid for Pécolat as
+a glorious deed, and desired to enjoy his triumph in the capital of
+Chablais. At the same time he repeated to every one who would listen
+to him that he would not return to Geneva: ‘They would murder me,’
+he said. The Genevans, conscientiously submissive to the established
+order, resolved to display their loyalty in a marked manner. There
+lived at that time in Geneva an old man, Pierre d’Orsières, respected
+by all parties, whose family possessed the lordship of that name in
+Valais, on the way to the St. Bernard pass. Forty years before (in
+1477) he had been one of the hostages given to the Swiss; since then
+he had been six times elected chief magistrate of the State. His son
+Hugonin had been made a canon out of respect to his father; but he was
+a fanatical priest and in after days the most hostile of all the clergy
+to the Reformation. The council resolved to send a solemn deputation to
+the bishop, and placed the syndic D’Orsières at its head.
+
+It was perhaps carrying rather far their desire to appear loyal
+subjects, and these good people of Geneva were to learn what it costs
+to flatter a tyrant. The bastard determined to gain fresh triumphs.
+Tormented by disease he needed diversion; the sufferings of his enemies
+made him feel a certain pleasure--it was sympathy after his fashion.
+He bore a mortal hatred against all the Genevans, even against the
+most catholic: an opportunity of gratifying it offered itself. The
+deputation having appeared before him and made every demonstration of
+respect, he fixed his bloodshot eyes upon the noble old man, whose
+hoary head bent humbly before him, and ordered him to be seized, to
+be taken out of his sight and thrown into a dungeon. If he had been
+proud of his exploits against Pécolat the hosier, he was more so now at
+having by one bold stroke put out of the way a man whose family shone
+in the first rank, and whom his fellow-citizens had invested with the
+sacred character of ambassador. When the news of this outrage reached
+Geneva, all the city (Huguenot and Mameluke) cried out. The man most
+respected in the whole State had been seized as a criminal at the very
+moment when he was giving the bishop proofs of the most loyal fidelity.
+They doubted not that this crime would be the signal of an attack upon
+the city; the citizens immediately ran to arms, stretched the chains
+across the streets, and shut the gates.[124]
+
+The duke was displeased at these mistakes of the bishop, and they
+came upon him at a difficult moment. Charles III., a weak and fickle
+prince, inclined at that time to the emperor’s side, and displeased his
+nephew Francis I., who seemed disposed to give him a roughish lesson.
+Moreover, the proceedings of the Friburgers disquieted him, for Geneva
+was lost to Savoy if the Swiss took up its cause. Liberty, hitherto
+driven back to the German Alps, would plant her standard in that city
+of the Leman, and raise a platform whence she would act upon all the
+populations speaking the French tongue. The most skilful politicians
+of Savoy--Seyssel who had just been appointed archbishop of Turin, and
+Eustace Chappuis who understood thoroughly the mutual relations of
+states, and whom Charles V. employed afterwards in his negotiations
+with Henry VIII.--represented to the duke that he must take care at any
+cost not to alienate the Swiss. The terrified Charles III. assented
+to everything, and Chappuis was authorised to patch up the blunders
+committed by the bishop.
+
+This learned diplomatist saw clearly that the great business was, if
+possible, to raise an insurmountable barrier between the Swiss and the
+Genevans. He reflected on the means of effecting it: and resolving
+to show himself kind and good-natured, he set out for Geneva. By the
+duke’s intervention he had been made official of the episcopal court;
+as such he was sworn in before the syndics; he then exerted all his
+skill to alienate the Genevans from the Swiss and attach them to the
+house of Savoy; but his fine words did not convert many. ‘The duke,’
+said the prior of St. Victor, ‘seeing that his cats have caught no
+rats, sends us the sleekest of mousers.’ Chappuis immediately set off
+for Friburg, where he began to _practise_ on the pensioners. ‘Ha!’
+said they, ‘Berthelier is an instance of what the princes of Savoy can
+do.’ The diplomatist stuck at nothing: he called upon the fugitive and
+entreated him to return to Geneva, promising him a pardon.--‘A pardon!’
+exclaimed the haughty citizen, ‘pardon does not concern good men but
+criminals. I demand absolution if I am innocent, and punishment if I am
+guilty.’[125]
+
+Berthelier’s firmness paralysed all the diplomatist’s efforts; and it
+was decided that the duke himself should visit Switzerland. Making a
+pretence of business at Geneva and Lausanne, Charles III. arrived at
+Friburg and Berne. He endeavoured to win over the cantons, induced
+them to dissuade the king of France from making war upon him, renewed
+his alliance with the League, and as they complained of the tyranny
+of his cousin the bishop, of the illegal arrest of Pécolat, and of
+Berthelier’s exile, he made them all the fairest promises.[126]
+
+But he reckoned without his host: the bishop who had a meaner character
+than the duke, had also a more obstinate temper. As his illustrious
+cousin had visited Switzerland, it was his duty to be there to receive
+him; he had accordingly returned to Geneva, and as some sensible men
+had made him understand how deeply he was compromised in D’Orsières’
+arrest, he set the good old man at liberty. If he consented to yield
+on this point, he was determined not to give way on others. When the
+syndics complained to him of the irregularities committed within the
+city and without, representing to him that citizens were arrested
+without cause, and that too, not by the officers of justice, but--a
+thing unprecedented--by his own archers, the prelate was deaf; he
+turned away his head, looked at what was going on around him, and
+dismissed the magistrates as politely as he could. Accordingly when
+the duke returned from Friburg, the syndics laid all their grievances
+before him: ‘Our franchises are infringed by the bishop. A citizen
+cannot be arrested beyond our boundaries, yet Pécolat was seized at
+Pressinge. All criminal cases fall within the syndics’ jurisdiction,
+yet Pécolat has been tried by the episcopal officers.’ Whereupon the
+bishop and the duke, wishing to have the appearance of giving some
+little satisfaction to the Swiss and the Genevans, transferred Pécolat
+from his prison at Thiez to Geneva, and shut him up in the Château de
+l’Ile. But neither the duke nor the bishop dreamt of letting him go;
+would they ever have a better opportunity of showing the cardinals that
+the bishop’s life was in danger? But if Pécolat should appear before
+the syndics, his judges, would he be condemned? The duke’s friends
+shook their heads. ‘One of them, the elder Lévrier, an incorrigible
+dotard,’ they said, ‘would sooner be put in prison, as in 1506, than
+give way; another, Richardet, a hot-headed fellow, would wax wroth,
+and perhaps draw his sword; and Porral, a wag like his elder brother,
+would turn his back and laugh at the Mamelukes!’
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+FRESH TORTURES, PÉCOLAT’S DESPAIR AND STRIKING DELIVERANCE.
+
+
+Pécolat’s condemnation became the chief business of the court of
+Turin in its relations with Geneva. Archbishop Seyssel, who at that
+time possessed great influence, was not for despotism: he approved
+of moderating the royal authority, but hated republics, and wished
+to take advantage of Pécolat’s trial to crush the spirit of liberty,
+which was displaying so much energy in Geneva, and which might spread
+farther. Feeling the importance of this case, in combating the Huguenot
+influence, the archbishop determined to withdraw, if possible, the
+Genevan from his natural judges, and resorted to a trick unworthy so
+great a statesman. He represented that high treason, the crime of
+which Pécolat was accused, was not one of those comprehended under the
+constitutions of the city, and that the cognisance belonged therefore
+to the prince; but he could not succeed. ‘We have the power,’ answered
+the syndics, ‘to take cognisance of every criminal case.’ All that
+Seyssel could obtain was that the bishop should appoint delegates who
+would sit in court and give their opinion, but not vote.[127]
+
+The judges met in the Château de l’Ile on the 10th of December,
+1517; they were surrounded by the duke’s and the bishop’s attorneys,
+the governor of Vaud, and other partisans of Savoy. Among the six
+councillors who were to sit with the syndics (the judges being thus
+ten in number), were some decided ducal partisans, upon whom the
+bishop could rely for a sentence of condemnation. Poor Pécolat, still
+suffering, was brought in by the vidame. The sight of the syndics--of
+the elder Lévrier, Richardet, and Porral--revived his courage: he
+knew that they were just men and enemies of episcopal despotism. ‘The
+confessions I made at Thiez,’ he said, ‘were wrung from me by torture:
+the judge dictated the words and I repeated them after him. I knew that
+if I did not say what they wanted, they would break my arms, and maim
+me for ever.’[128]
+
+After this declaration, the examination began: the clearness of
+Pécolat’s answers, his gentleness and candour, showed all present that
+they had before them an innocent man, whom powerful princes desired to
+destroy. The syndics having declared that they were bound to acquit
+him, the bishop said: ‘Give him the question, and you will see clearly
+that he is guilty.’ The syndics refused, whereupon the two princes
+accused them of being partial and suspected men. The episcopal council,
+therefore, decided, that the city and the bishop should each appoint
+four judges--an illegal measure, to which the syndics submitted.
+
+The new examination ought to have taken place on the 20th of January,
+1518; but Pécolat, suffering from the torture past and terrified by the
+torture to come, had fallen seriously ill, and it was necessary to send
+the doctor to him. This man consented to his being carried before the
+court. The four episcopal judges immediately called for the question,
+but the syndics opposed it, and the episcopal delegates began to study
+this living corpse. After examining him attentively they said: ‘He
+still affords some hold for the torture; he may be examined with _a few
+torments_’ (such is the expression in the report). Nergaz siding with
+the Savoyard doctors, the torture was decided upon. Poor Pécolat began
+to tremble from head to foot; he knew that he should denounce all his
+friends, and cursed his own weakness. They tied his hands behind his
+back, they showed him the rack, and interrogated him.... ‘However, they
+did not torture him,’ continues the report, ‘considering the weakness
+of his body and his long imprisonment.’ They thought that the fear
+of the rack would suffice to make him speak; they were deceived; the
+sick--we might almost call him the dying man, though tied up and bound,
+having the instrument of torture before him, answered with simplicity
+and frankness. Even the bishop’s judges were struck with his candour,
+and two of them, ‘having the fear of God before their eyes,’ says
+Bonivard, rather than the fear of men, declared _roundly_: ‘They have
+done this poor man wrong. _Non invenimus in eo causam._ We find no
+fault in him.’[129]
+
+This honourable declaration embarrassed the duke all the more that
+he had other anxieties on his mind. The news from Piedmont was bad:
+every day he received letters urging him to return. ‘The Marquis of
+Montferrat.’ they told him, ‘is committing serious depredations.’ But
+the headstrong prince was ready to lose his own states, if he could but
+get Geneva--and lose them he did not long after. Finding himself on the
+point of discovering a conspiracy, calculated to satisfy the cardinals,
+he resolved not to yield. His creatures and those of the prelate held
+conference after conference; at last they found a means--a diabolical
+means--of putting Pécolat to death. Seeing that lay judges were not to
+be persuaded to condemn an innocent man, they resolved that he should
+be tried by priests. To put this plan into execution, it was necessary
+to change the layman--the ex-hosier, the merry fellow who was at every
+banquet and every masquerade--into a churchman. They succeeded. ‘To
+gratify their appetite,’ said Bonivard, ‘they produced a forged letter,
+to the effect that Pécolat was an _ordained clerk_ ... and therefore
+his case belonged not to the secular, but to the ecclesiastical judge.’
+The fraud found, or seemed to find belief in the official world.
+‘Accordingly,’ goes on the chronicle, ‘they transferred him from the
+Château de l’Ile, which was the lay prison, to the bishop’s palace
+which was the Church court, and he was placed once more in the hands
+of the Pharisees.’ This was a stroke worthy of a celebrated religious
+order not yet in existence, but which was about to be founded to
+combat the Reformation. Henceforth we shall see none of that silly
+consideration, of that delicate circumspection, which the laymen had
+employed. The bishop, now become judge and party, ‘deliberated how to
+handle him well.’ Some persons having asserted that Pécolat could not
+endure the rack, the doctors again examined his poor body: some said
+yes and others no, so the judges decided that the first were right,
+and the instrument of torture was prepared. It was not only heroic men
+like the Bertheliers and Lévriers, who, by their daring opposition
+to arbitrary power, were then raising the edifice of liberty; but it
+was also these wicked judges, these tyrannical princes, these cruel
+executioners, who by their wheel and rack were preparing the new and
+more equitable times of modern society.[130]
+
+When Pécolat was informed of the fatal decision, his terrors
+recommenced. The prospect of a new torture, the thought of the
+accusations he would make against his friends, disturbed his conscience
+and plunged him into despair.... His features were distorted by it,
+his beard was in disorder, his eyes were haggard: all in him expressed
+suffering and terror. His keepers, not understanding this state of his
+mind, thought that he was possessed by a devil. ‘Berthelier,’ said
+they, ‘is a great _charmer_, he has a familiar spirit. He has charmed
+Pécolat to render him insensible to the torture; try as we may, he will
+say nothing.’ It was the belief at that time that the _charmers_ lodged
+certain devils in the patients’ hair. The prisoner’s long rough beard
+disquieted the bishop’s officers. It was resolved that Pécolat should
+be shaved in order to expel the demon.[131]
+
+According to rule it should have been an exorcist and not a barber
+that they should have sent for. Robed in surplice and stole, the
+priest should have made the sign of the cross over Pécolat, sprinkled
+him with holy water, and pronounced loud-sounding anathemas against
+the evil spirit. But no, the bishop was contented to send a barber,
+which was much more prosaic; it may be that, besides all his other
+vices, the bastard was a freethinker. The barber came and got his
+razor ready. The devil whom Pécolat feared, was his own cowardice. ‘I
+shall inculpate my best friends,’ he said to himself; ‘I shall confess
+that Berthelier wished to kill the bishop; I shall say all they want
+me to say.... And then if I die on the rack (which was very possible,
+considering the exhaustion of his strength) I shall be eternally
+damned for having lied in the hour of death.’ This idea alarmed him;
+a tempest agitated his soul; he was already in agony. ‘It is better,’
+he thought, ‘to cut off an arm, a foot, or even the tongue, than fall
+into everlasting perdition.’ At this moment the barber, who had wetted
+the beard, quitted the room to throw the water out of the basin;
+Pécolat caught up the razor which the man had left on the table by his
+side and raised it to his tongue; but moral and physical force both
+failing him, he made only a gash. He was trying again, when the barber
+returned, sprang upon him in affright, snatched the razor from his
+hand, and raised an alarm. The gaoler, his family, and the prince’s
+surgeon rushed in and found Pécolat ‘coughing and spitting out blood
+in large quantities.’ They seized him and began to stanch the blood,
+which it was not difficult to do. His tongue was not cut off, as some
+have asserted; there was only a deep wound. The officers of the duke
+and the bishop took extraordinary pains to cure him, ‘not to do him
+good,’ say the chronicles, ‘but to do him a greater ill another time,
+and that he might use his tongue in singing whatever they pleased.’
+All were greatly astounded at this mystery, of which there was great
+talk throughout the city.[132] Pécolat’s wound having been dressed,
+the bastard demanded that he should be put to the rack, but Lévrier,
+feeling convinced that Pécolat was the innocent victim of an illegal
+proceeding, opposed it. The bishop still persisted in the necessity
+of obtaining a confession from him: ‘Confession!’ replied the judge,
+‘he cannot speak.’--‘Well then,’ answered, not the executioner but,
+the bishop, ‘let him _write_ his answer.’ Lévrier, as firm when it was
+necessary to maintain the respect due to humanity as the obedience due
+to the law, declared that such cruelty should not be practised before
+his tribunal. The bishop was forced to give way, but he kept account of
+this new offence on the part of the contumacious judge.[133]
+
+All Geneva pitied the unhappy man, and asked if there was no one to
+deliver him from this den of thieves? Bonivard, a man who afterwards
+knew in his own person the horrors of a prison, never ceased thinking
+of the means of saving him. He loved Pécolat; he had often admired that
+simple nature of his, so impulsive, so strong and yet so weak, and
+above all his devotion to the cause of the liberties of the city. He
+felt that human and divine rights, the compassion due to the unhappy,
+his duty towards Geneva, (‘although I am not a native,’ he said,)--all
+bound him to make an effort. He left his monastery, called upon Aimé
+Lévrier, and expressed his desire to save Pécolat. Lévrier explained
+to him that the bishop had forbidden any further steps, and that the
+judges could not act without his consent. ‘There is however one means,’
+added he. ‘Let Pécolat’s relations demand justice of me; I shall
+refuse, alleging the prince’s good pleasure. Then let them appeal, on
+the ground of denial of justice,[134] to the metropolitan court of
+Vienne.’ Bonivard, full of imagination, of invention, of resources,
+heedless of precedents, and energetic, immediately resolved to try
+this course. The Archbishop of Vienne (he argued) being always jealous
+of the Bishop of Geneva, would be delighted to humble his powerful
+colleague. ‘I have friends, relations, and influence in Savoy,’ said
+he, ‘I will move heaven and earth, and we will teach the bastard a
+pretty lesson.’ He returned to his monastery and sent for Pécolat’s
+two brothers. One of them, Stephen, enjoyed the full confidence of his
+fellow-citizens, and was afterwards raised to the highest offices;
+but the tyranny of the princes alarmed everybody: ‘Demand that your
+brother be brought to trial,’ said Bonivard to the two brothers.--‘No,’
+they answered, ‘the risk is too serious.’ ... Bonivard’s eloquence
+prevailed at last. Not wishing to leave them time for reflection, he
+took them forthwith to Lévrier; the petition, answer, and legal appeal
+were duly made; and Stephen Pécolat, who by contact with these two
+generous souls had become brave, departed for Vienne in Dauphiny with
+a warm recommendation from the prior. The Church of Vienne had enjoyed
+from ancient times the title of holy, of _maxima sedes Galliarum_,
+and its metropolitan was primate of all Gaul. This prelate, delighted
+with the opportunity of making his authority felt by a bishop who was
+then more powerful than himself, summoned the procurator-fiscal, the
+episcopal council, and the bishop of Geneva to appear before his court
+of Vienne within a certain term, to hear judgment. In the meanwhile
+he forbade the bishop to proceed against the prisoner under pain of
+excommunication. ‘We are in the right road now,’ said Bonivard to
+Lévrier. But who would serve this daring summons upon the bishop?
+These writs of Vienne were held in such slight esteem by the powerful
+prelates of Geneva, that it was usual to cudgel the bearers of them.
+It might be foreseen that the bishop and duke would try every means to
+nullify the citation, or induce the archbishop to recall it. In short,
+this was not an ordinary case. If Pécolat was declared innocent, if his
+depositions against Berthelier were declared false, what would become
+of the scheme of Charles III. and Leo X. at which the bishop himself
+so basely connived? Geneva would remain free.... The difficulties which
+started up did not dishearten Bonivard; he thought that the devices set
+on foot to enslave the city were hateful, and that as he wished to live
+and die there, he ought to defend it. ‘And then,’ adds a chronicler,
+‘the commander of St. Victor was more bold than wise.’ Bonivard formed
+his resolution. ‘Nobody,’ he said, ‘dares bell the cat ... then I will
+attempt the deed.’ ... But his position did not permit him ‘to pass the
+river alone.’ It was necessary that the metropolitan citation should
+be served on the bishop by an episcopal bailiff. He began to search
+for such a man; and recollecting a certain poor clerk who vegetated in
+a wretched room in the city, he sent for him, put two crowns in his
+hand, and said: ‘Here is a letter from the metropolitan that must be
+delivered to the bishop. The duke and the prelate set out the day after
+to-morrow for Turin; to-morrow morning they will go and hear mass at
+St. Pierre; that will be the latest hour. There will be no time after
+that. Hand this paper to my lord.’ The clerk was afraid, though the two
+crowns tempted him strongly; Bonivard pressed him: ‘Well,’ said the
+poor fellow, ‘I will promise to serve the writ, provided you assist me
+personally.’ Bonivard agreed to do so.
+
+The next day the prior and the clerk entered the cathedral. The
+princes were present, surrounded with much pomp: it was high mass, a
+farewell mass; nobody was absent. Bonivard in his quality of canon
+had a place of honour in the cathedral which would have brought him
+near the bishop; but he took care not to go there, and kept himself
+at a distance behind the clerk in order to watch him; he feared lest
+the poor man should get frightened and escape. The consecration, the
+elevation, the chanting, all the sumptuous forms of Roman worship,
+all the great people bending before the altar, acted upon the unlucky
+bailiff’s imagination. He began to tremble, and when the mass was ended
+and the moment for action arrived, ‘seeing,’ says Bonivard, ‘that the
+game was to be played in earnest,’ he lost his courage, stealthily
+crept backwards, and prepared to run away. But Bonivard, who was
+watching him, suddenly stepped forward, seized him by the collar, and
+placing the other hand upon a dagger, which he held beneath his robe,
+whispered in his ear: ‘If you do not keep your promise, I swear I will
+kill you.’ The clerk was almost frightened to death, and not without
+cause, ‘for,’ adds Bonivard in his plain-spoken ‘Chronicles,’ ‘I should
+have done it, which I do not say to my praise; I know now that I acted
+foolishly. But youth and affection carried me away.’ He did not kill
+the clerk, however; he was satisfied with holding him tightly by the
+thumb, and with a firm hand held him by his side. The poor terrified
+man wished in vain to fly: Bonivard’s dagger kept him motionless; he
+was like a marble statue.[135]
+
+Meanwhile the duke, his brother the count, and the bishop were leaving
+the church, attended by their magnificent retinue, and returning to
+the episcopal palace, where there was to be a grand reception. ‘Now,’
+said Bonivard to the clerk, ‘no more delay, you must discharge your
+commission;’ then he put the metropolitan citation into the hand that
+was free, and still holding him by the thumb, led him thus to the
+palace.
+
+When he came near the bishop, the energetic prior letting go the thumb,
+which he had held as if in a vice, and pointing to the prelate, said
+to the clerk: ‘Do your duty.’ The bishop hearing these words, ‘was
+much afraid,’ says Bonivard, ‘and turned pale, thinking I was ordering
+him to be killed.’ The cowardly prelate turning with alarm towards the
+supposed assassin cast a look of distress upon those around him. The
+clerk trembled as much as he; but meeting the terrible eye of the prior
+and seeing the dagger under his robes, he fell on his knees before the
+bishop, and kissing the writ, presented it to him, saying: ‘My lord,
+_inhibitur vobis, prout in copia_.’[136] He then put the document into
+his hand and ran off: ‘Upon this,’ adds the prior, ‘I retired to my
+priory of St. Victor. I felt such juvenile and silly arrogance, that I
+feared neither bishop nor duke.’ Bonivard had his culverins no longer,
+but he would yet have stood a siege if necessary to bring this matter
+to a successful issue. The bishop never forgot the fright Bonivard had
+caused him, and swore to be even with him.
+
+This energetic action gave courage to others. Fourscore citizens more
+or less implicated with Pécolat in the affair of the rotten fish--‘all
+honest people’--appeared before the princes, and demanded that if they
+and Pécolat were guilty, they should be punished; but if they were
+innocent that it should be publicly acknowledged. The princes, whose
+situation was growing difficult, were by no means eager to have eighty
+cases in hand instead of one. ‘We are sure,’ they answered, ‘that
+this poisoning is a thing invented by certain wicked men, and we look
+upon all of you as honest people. But as for Pécolat, he was always a
+naughty fellow; for which reason we wish to keep him a short time in
+prison to correct him.’ Then fearing lest he should be liberated by
+force during their absence, the princes of Savoy had him transferred to
+the castle of Peney, which was contrary to the franchises of the city.
+The transfer took place on the 29th of January, 1518.[137]
+
+A division in the Church came to Pécolat’s assistance. Since the
+struggles between Victor and Polycrat in the second century, between
+Cyprian and Stephen in the third, dissensions between the catholic
+bishops have never ceased; and in the middle ages particularly, there
+were often severe contests between the bishops and their metropolitans.
+The Archbishop of Vienne did not understand yielding to the Bishop of
+Geneva, and at the very moment when Luther’s Theses were resounding
+throughout Christendom--in 1517 and 1518--the Roman Church on the banks
+of the Rhone was giving a poor illustration of its pretended unity.
+The metropolitan, finding his citations useless, ordered the bishop to
+liberate Pécolat, under pain of excommunication;[138] but the episcopal
+officers who remained in Geneva, only laughed, like their master, at
+the metropolitan and his threats.
+
+Pécolat’s friends took the matter more seriously. They feared for his
+life. Who could tell whether the bastard had not left orders to get rid
+of the prisoner, and left Geneva in order to escape the people’s anger?
+These apprehensions were not without cause, for more than one upright
+man was afterwards to be sacrificed in the castle of Peney. Stephen
+Pécolat and some of his brother’s friends waited on St. Victor; ‘The
+superior metropolitan authority has ordered Pécolat to be released,’
+they said; ‘we shall go off straight in search of him.’ The acute
+Bonivard represented to them that the gaolers would not give him up,
+that the castle was strong, and they would fail in the attack; that the
+whole people should demand the liberation of the innocent man detained
+by the bishop in his dungeons, in despite of the liberties of the city
+and the orders of his metropolitan. ‘A little patience,’ he continued;
+‘we are near the beginning of Lent, holy week is not far off; the
+interdict will then be published by the metropolitan. The christians
+finding themselves deprived of the sacrament will grow riotous, and
+will compel the bishop’s officers to set our friend at liberty. Thus
+the inhibition which we served upon the bishop in his palace, will
+produce its effect in despite of him.’ The advice was thought sound,
+they agreed to it, and everybody in Geneva waited with impatience for
+Easter and the excommunication.
+
+Anthony de la Colombière, official to the metropolitan of Vienne,
+arrived to execute the orders of his superior, and having come to
+an understanding with the prior of St. Victor and judge Lévrier, he
+ordered, on the 18th of March, that Pécolat should be released within
+twenty-four hours. He waited eight days, but waited in vain, for the
+episcopal officers continued to disobey him. Then, on Good Friday, the
+metropolitan officers, bearing the sentence of excommunication and
+interdict, proceeded to the cathedral at two o’clock in the afternoon,
+and there, in the presence of John Gallatin, notary, and three other
+witnesses, they posted up the terrible monition; at four o’clock they
+did the same at the churches of St. Gervais and St. Germain. This
+was not indeed the thunder of the Vatican, but it was nevertheless
+the excommunication of a prelate who, at Geneva, filled the first
+place after the pope in the Roman hierarchy. The canons, priests,
+and parishioners, as they went to evening prayers, walked up to the
+placards and were quite aghast as they read them. ‘We excommunicate,’
+they ran, ‘the episcopal officers, and order that this excommunication
+be published in the churches, with bell, book, and candle. Moreover,
+we command, under pain of the same excommunication, the syndics and
+councillors to attack the castles and prisons wherein Pécolat is
+detained, and to liberate him by force. Finally we pronounce the
+interdict against all places wherein these excommunicates are found.
+And if, like the deaf adder, they persist in their wickedness, we
+interdict the celebration not only of the sacraments, but also of
+divine service, in the churches of St. Pierre, Notre Dame la Neuve,
+St. Germain, St. Gervais, St. Victor, St. Leger, and Holy Cross.’[139]
+After the canons and priests had read this document, they halted in
+consternation at the threshold of the church. They looked at one
+another, and asked what was to be done. Having well considered, they
+said: ‘Here’s a barrier we cannot get over,’ and they retired.
+
+As the number of devout catholics was still pretty large in Geneva,
+what Bonivard had foreseen came to pass; and the agitation was general.
+No more services, no more masses, no baptisms, no marriages ... divine
+worship suspended, the cross hidden, the altars stripped.[140] ...
+What was to be done? The chapter was sitting, and several citizens
+appeared before them in great irritation. ‘It is you,’ they said to the
+terrified canons, ‘that are the cause of all this.’ ... Nor was this
+all. The excommunicates of the Savoyard parishes of the diocese used
+to come every year at the approach of Easter and petition the bishop’s
+official for letters of _consentment_, in order that their parish
+priests might give them the _communion_. ‘Now of such folks there
+chanced to be a great number at Geneva. Heyday, they said, it is of no
+use putting one obstacle aside, when another starts up immediately, all
+owing to the fault of these episcopal officers!’ ... The exasperated
+Savoyards united with the Genevans, and the agitated crowd assembled
+in front of the cathedral gates; the men murmured, the women wept,
+even priests joined the laity. Loud shouts were heard erelong. The
+people’s patience was exhausted; they took part against their bishop.
+‘To the Rhone,’ cried the devout, ‘to the Rhone with the traitors! the
+villains who prevent us from receiving our Lord!’ The excommunicated
+episcopal officers had a narrow escape from drowning. All the diocese
+fancied itself excommunicated, and accordingly the confusion extended
+beyond the city. The syndics came up and entreated the citizens to be
+calm; and then, going to the episcopal council, the bishop being still
+absent, they said: ‘Release Pécolat, or we cannot protect you against
+the anger of the people.’ The episcopal officers seeing the bishop and
+the duke on one side, the metropolitan and the people on the other, and
+impelled in contrary directions, knew not whom to obey. It was reported
+to them that all the city was in an uproar, that the most devout
+catholics wished at any cost to communicate on Easter Sunday, and that
+looking upon them as the only obstacle which prevented their receiving
+the host, they had determined to throw them over the bridge. ‘The first
+of you that comes out shall go over,’ cried the crowd. They were seized
+with great alarm, and fancying themselves half drowned already, wrote
+to the governor of Peney to release Pécolat forthwith. The messenger
+departed, and the friends and relations of the prisoner, not trusting
+to the episcopal court, accompanied him. During the three-quarters of
+an hour that the walk occupied, the crowd kept saying:--suppose the
+governor should refuse to give up his victim; suppose the bastard’s
+agents have already carried him away--perhaps put him to death? None
+of these suppositions was realised. Deep in a dungeon of the castle,
+the poor man, heavily chained, in utter darkness, wrecked both in mind
+and body, was giving way to the blackest melancholy. Suddenly he hears
+a noise. He listens; he seems to recognise well-known voices: it was
+his brothers and his friends arriving noisily under the walls of the
+castle, and giving utterance to their joy.
+
+Their success was, however, less certain than it appeared to them.
+Strange things were, in fact, taking place at that moment in Geneva.
+The bishop and the duke had not been so passive as had been imagined,
+and at the very instant when the messenger bearing the order from the
+episcopal court, and accompanied by a body of Genevans, was leaving by
+the French gate, a courier, with an order from the Roman court, entered
+by the Savoy gate. The latter went with all speed to the bishop’s
+representatives, and handed them the pontifical letters which the
+princes had obtained, and by which the pope _annulled the censures of
+the metropolitan_. This Roman messenger brought in addition an order
+from the bishop forbidding them _on their lives_ to release Pécolat.
+The bastard had shuddered at the thought that the wretch whom he had so
+successfully tortured, might escape him: he had moved heaven and earth
+to keep him in prison. We may imagine the emotion and alarm which fell
+upon the episcopal councillors when they read the letters handed to
+them. The coincidence of the moment when these two contradictory orders
+left Geneva and arrived there is so striking, that we may ask whether
+these letters from Rome and Turin were not supposed--invented by the
+episcopal officers themselves; but there is nothing in the narrative to
+indicate a trick. ‘_Immediately_ on reading the letters, the episcopal
+officers _with all diligence_ countermanded the release.’ These words
+in the ‘Annals’ show the precipitation with which they endeavoured
+to repair the mistake they had committed. There was not, in fact, a
+moment to lose, if they wished to keep Pécolat. Several officers got on
+horseback and set off full gallop.
+
+The bearers of this order were hardly halfway, when they met a numerous
+jubilant and noisy crowd returning from Peney. The friends of Pécolat,
+preceded by the official letters addressed to the governor, had
+appeared before that officer, who, after reading the despatch over
+and over, had thought it his duty to obey. Pécolat’s friends hurried
+after the gaoler, who, carrying a bunch of keys in his hand, went to
+open the cell; they entered with him, shouting release! They broke the
+prisoner’s chains; and, finding him so weak, carried him in their arms
+and laid him in the sunshine in the castle yard. Without loss of time
+they placed him in a peasant’s cart and all started for Geneva. This
+was the crowd met by the episcopal officers. The Genevans were bringing
+back their friend with shouts of joy. In vain did the episcopal
+officers stop this joyous band, and require that the prisoner should
+be led back to Peney; in vain did they speak of the bishop and even
+of the pope; all was of no use. Despite the _rogations_ of the pope,
+the prelate, and the messengers, the people carried Pécolat back in
+triumph. This resistance offered to the Roman pontiff, at the moment
+he was lending assistance to the bastard in his oppression of a poor
+innocent man, was, as it were, an affair of outposts; and the Genevans
+were thus training themselves for more notable battles. ‘Forward,’
+they shouted, ‘to the city! to the city!’ and the crowd, leaving the
+episcopal officers alone in the middle of the road, hastened to the
+gates.
+
+At last they approached Geneva, and there the excitement was not less
+great than on the road. Pécolat’s return was the triumph of right over
+injustice, of liberty over despotism; and accordingly it was celebrated
+with enthusiasm. The poor man, dumb (for his wound was not yet healed),
+shattered by the torture, and wasted away by his long captivity, looked
+silently on all around him, and experienced an emotion he could hardly
+contain. After such trials he was returning into the old city amid the
+joyous cries of the population. However, his friends did not forget
+the orders of the pope and the bishop; and fearing lest the vidame
+should again seize the poor fellow, they took him to the convent of the
+Grey Friars of Rive, an asylum reputed inviolable, and quartered him
+in the cell of his brother, the monk Yvonnet. There the poor invalid
+received all the affectionate attendance he required; he remained some
+time without saying much; but at last he recovered his speech, ‘by the
+intercession of _a saint_,’ said the priests and Pécolat himself, as
+it would appear. Was it devoutly or jestingly that he spoke of this
+pretended miraculous cure? We shall not decide. Bonivard, who perhaps
+no longer believed in the miracles of saints, assigns another reason:
+‘The surgeons dressed the wound in his tongue;’ and he adds: ‘He always
+stuttered a little.’ If Bonivard had doubts about the saints, he
+believed in the sovereign justice of God: ‘Then came to pass a thing,’
+he said, ‘which should not be forgotten; all the judges who condemned
+Pécolat to be tortured died this year, one after another, which we
+cannot suppose to have happened except as a _divine punishment_.’
+
+The remembrance of Pécolat’s torture long remained in the memory of
+the citizens of Geneva, and contributed to make them reject the rule
+of the Romish bishops.[141] In fact the interest felt for this victim
+of episcopal cruelty was manifested in every way. The cell of brother
+Yvonnet, in the Grey Friars’ convent, was never empty; everybody
+wished to see the bishop’s victim. The prior of St. Victor was one of
+the first to come, attended by several friends. The poor man, being
+tongue-tied, told ‘the mystery of his sufferings with his fingers,’
+says Bonivard. It was long since there had been such an interesting
+sight in Geneva. The citizens, standing or sitting around him, could
+not turn their eyes away from his thin pale face. By his gestures
+and attitudes Pécolat described the scenes of the examination, the
+torture, and the razor, and in the midst of these remembrances which
+made the tears come to his eyes, he from time to time indulged in a
+joke. The young men of Geneva looked at each other and trembled with
+indignation ... and then sometimes they laughed, at which the episcopal
+officers ‘were terribly enraged.’ The latter were in truth both vexed
+and angry. What! they receive an order from the bishop, an order from
+the pope, and only a few minutes before they have issued a contrary
+order! Strange mishap! Not knowing whom to blame, they imprisoned the
+governor, who had only released Pécolat by their command, and to cover
+their responsibility were actually planning to put him to death.
+
+Some timid and alarmed citizens dared not go and see Pécolat; one of
+these was Blanchet, the friend of Andrew Navis, who had been present
+at the famous meeting at the Molard and the _momon_ supper, and who,
+falling not long after beneath the bishop’s violence, was doomed to
+expiate his errors by a most cruel death. Blanchet is the type of a
+character frequent at this epoch. Having learnt, shortly after the
+famous _momon_ banquet, that a certain individual whose name even
+he did not know, but who, he said, ‘had given him the lie to his
+face,’ was in Burgundy, Blanchet set off after him, gave him a box on
+the ears, and returned. He came back to Geneva, thence he went into
+Faucigny, and afterwards to Italy; he took part in the war between
+the pope and the Duke of Urbino (who so terribly frightened Leo X.);
+returned to Pavia, thence to Turin, and finally to Geneva. His cousin
+Peter, who lived in Turin, had told him that during his travels Pécolat
+had been arrested for plotting against the bishop. ‘I shall not go
+and see him,’ he said, ‘for fear of compromising myself.’ In spite of
+his excessive precaution, he could not finally escape the barbarous
+vengeance of the prelate.[142]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+BERTHELIER TRIED AT GENEVA; BLANCHET AND NAVIS SEIZED AT TURIN;
+BONIVARD SCANDALISED AT ROME.
+
+(1518.)
+
+
+No one embraced Pécolat with so much joy as Berthelier, who had
+returned to Geneva within these few days. In fact the duke, desirous
+to please the Swiss by any means, had given him, and also made the
+bishop give him, a safe-conduct which, bearing date February 24, 1518,
+extended to Whitsunday, May 23, in the same year. The favour shown
+the republican hero was not great, for permission was granted him to
+return to Geneva _to stand his trial_; and the friends of the prelate
+hoped that he would not only be tried, but condemned and put to death.
+Notwithstanding these forebodings, Berthelier, a man of spirit and firm
+in his designs, was returning to his city to accomplish the work he
+had prepared in Switzerland: namely, the alliance of Geneva with the
+cantons. He had taken great trouble about it during his residence among
+the confederates. He was seen continually ‘visiting, eating, drinking
+in the houses of his friends or at the guilds (called abbeys), talking
+with the townsfolk, and proving to them that this alliance would be
+of great use to all the country of the League.’ Berthelier was then
+full of hope; Geneva was showing herself worthy of liberty; there was
+an energetic movement towards independence; the people were wearied
+of the tyranny of princes. Free voices were heard in the general
+council. ‘No one can serve two masters,’ said some patriots. ‘The man
+who holds any pension or employment from a prince, or has taken an
+oath to other authorities than the republic, ought not to be elected
+either syndic or councillor.’ This resolution was carried by a large
+majority. And better still, the citizens chose for syndics three men
+capable of guarding the franchises of the community; they were Ramel,
+Vandel, and Besançon Hugues. A mameluke, ‘considering the great credit
+of the party,’ had also been elected, but only one, Montyon; he was the
+premier syndic.[143]
+
+Whilst the patriots were thus making efforts to save the independence
+of the city, the duke, the bishop, the count, Archbishop Seyssel, and
+other councillors, meeting at Turin, were pursuing contrary schemes.
+Would they succeed? Seyssel, the illustrious author of the _Grande
+Monarchie_, might tell them that in the eleventh and twelfth centuries,
+in France, Burgundy, and Flanders, the bishop and the lay lord had
+combined against the liberties of the towns, and aided by arms and
+anathemas had maintained a war against the communes which had ended
+in the destruction of the rights and franchises of the citizens. Then
+the night was indeed dark in the social world. At Geneva, these rights
+existed still: you could see a flickering light glimmering feebly
+in the midst of the darkness. But would not the bishop and the duke
+succeed in extinguishing it? If so, despotism would hold all Europe
+under its cruel hand, as in the Mahometan and other countries of the
+world. Why should the operation carried through at Cambray, Noyon,
+St. Quentin, Laon, Amiens, Soissons, Sens, and Rheims, fail on the
+shores of the Leman? There was indeed a reason for it, but they did
+not take it into account. We do not find this reason--at least not
+alone--in the fact that the heroes of liberty were more intrepid at
+Geneva than elsewhere. The enfranchisement was to come from a higher
+source: God then brought forth light and liberty. The middle ages were
+ending, modern times were beginning. The princes and bishops of Roman
+Catholicism, in close alliance, had everywhere reduced to ashes the
+edifice of communal liberties. But in the midst of these ashes some
+embers were found which, kindled again by fire from heaven, lighted
+up once more in the world the torch of lawful liberty. Geneva was the
+obstacle to the definite annihilation of the popular franchises, and in
+Geneva the strength of the obstacle was Berthelier. No wonder then that
+the Savoyard princes agreed that in order to check the triumph of the
+spirit of independence, it was absolutely necessary to get rid of this
+proud, energetic, and unyielding citizen. They began to prepare the
+execution of their frightful project. A strange blindness is that which
+imagines that by removing a man from the world it is possible to thwart
+the designs of God!
+
+Berthelier, calm because he was innocent, provided besides with
+an episcopal safe-conduct, had appeared before the syndics to be
+tried. The duke and the bishop had given orders to their agents, the
+vidame Conseil and Peter Navis, the procurator-fiscal, to manage his
+condemnation. The trial began: ‘You are charged,’ said these two
+magistrates, ‘with having taken part in the riotous amusements of the
+young men of Geneva.’--‘I desired,’ answered Berthelier frankly, ‘to
+keep up the good-will of those who were contending for liberty against
+the usurpations of tyrants.’ The justification was worse than the
+charge. ‘Let us seize him by the throat, as if he were a wolf,’ said
+the two judges. ‘You have conspired,’ they continued, ‘against the
+life of the prince-bishop,’ and they handed in Pécolat’s depositions
+as proof. ‘All lies,’ said Berthelier coldly, ‘lies extorted by the
+rack and retracted afterwards.’ Navis then produced the declarations of
+the traitor Carmentrant, who, as we have seen at the _momon_ supper,
+undertook the office of informer. ‘Carmentrant!’ contemptuously
+exclaimed the accused, ‘one of the bishop’s servants, coming and going
+to the palace every day, eating, drinking, and making merry ... a
+pretty witness indeed! The bishop has prevailed upon him, by paying
+him well, to suffer himself to be sent to prison, so that he may sing
+out against me whatever they prompt him with ... Carmentrant boasts of
+it himself!’ When they sent the report to the bishop, he perceived,
+on reading it, that this examination, instead of demonstrating the
+guilt of the accused, only revealed the iniquity of the accuser; the
+alarmed prelate therefore wrote to the vidame and Navis to ‘use every
+imaginable precaution.’ It was necessary to destroy Berthelier without
+compromising the bishop.
+
+Navis was the man for that. Of a wily and malicious character, he
+understood nothing about the liberties of Geneva; but he was a
+skilful and a crafty lawyer. ‘He so mixes retail truth with wholesale
+falsehood,’ people said, ‘that he makes you believe the whole lump
+is true. If any iniquity of the bishop’s is discovered, straight he
+cuts a plug to stop the hole. He is continually forging new counts,
+and calling for adjournments.’ Navis, finding himself at the end of
+his resources, began to turn and twist the safe-conduct every way: it
+expressly forbade the detention of Berthelier’s person. That mattered
+not. ‘I demand that Berthelier be arrested,’ he said, ‘and be examined
+in custody; for the safe-conduct, if you weigh it well, is not opposed
+to this.’[144]--‘The first of virtues,’ said Berthelier, ‘is to keep
+your promise.’ Navis, little touched by this morality, resolved to
+obtain his request by dint of importunity; the next day he required
+that ‘Berthelier should be shut up closely in prison;’ on the 20th of
+April, he moved that ‘he should be incarcerated;’ and on the following
+day, he made the same request; about the end of May he demanded on
+two different occasions, not only that ‘the noble citizen should be
+arrested but tortured also.’ ... All these unjust prayers were refused
+by the court.[145] Navis, being embarrassed and irritated, multiplied
+his accusations; his plaint was like an overflowing torrent: ‘The
+accused,’ he said, ‘is a brawler, fighter, promoter of quarrels,
+illegal meetings, and seditions, rebellious to the prince and his
+officers, accustomed to carry out his threats, a debaucher of the
+young men of the city, and all without having ever been corrected of
+his faults and excesses.’--‘I confess that I am not corrected of these
+faults,’ answered Berthelier with disdain, ‘because I never was guilty
+of them.’[146] It was determined to associate with the syndics some
+commissioners devoted to the bishop; but the syndics replied that this
+would be contrary to law. The vidame and Navis, not knowing what to do
+next, wrote to the duke and the prelate to find some good grievances.
+‘You shall have them,’ they answered; ‘we have certain witnesses to
+examine here, this side the mountains.’ ... Who were these witnesses?
+Navis little imagined that one of them was his own son, and that the
+inquiry would end in a catastrophe that would extort from him a cry of
+anguish. Let us now see what was going on at Turin.[147]
+
+Blanchet, disgusted with his condition since he had been to the wars,
+cared little for Geneva. During his sojourn at Turin, in the house of
+the magnificent lord of Meximieux, the splendour of the establishment
+had dazzled him. His love for liberty had cooled down, his taste for
+the luxuries and comforts of life had increased. ‘I will seek patrons
+and fortune,’ he often repeated. With this object he returned from
+Geneva to Turin. It was the moment when the bishop was on the watch to
+catch one of the ‘children of Geneva.’ Blanchet was seized and thrown
+into prison; and that was not all.[148]
+
+Andrew Navis, who, since the affair of the mule, had led a more regular
+life, was dreadfully weary of his father’s office. One Sunday, M. de
+Vernier gave his friends a splendid breakfast, to which Navis and
+Blanchet had been invited. Andrew was never tired of hearing ‘the
+wanderer’ talk about Italy, its delightful landscapes, the mildness
+of its climate, its fruits, monuments, pictures, concerts, theatres,
+beautiful women, and of the war between the pope and the Duke of
+Urbino. A desire to cross the Alps took possession of Andrew. ‘As soon
+as there is any rumour at Geneva of a foreign war,’ he said, ‘some of
+my companions hasten to it: why should I not do the same?’ The Duke of
+Urbino, proud of the secret support of France, was at that time a cause
+of great alarm to Leo X. An open war against a pope tempted Navis. The
+vices from which he suffered were not those base errors which nullify
+a man; but those ardent faults, those energetic movements which leave
+some hope of conversion. Leaning on his father’s desk, disgusted with
+the pettifogging business, he felt the need of a more active life. An
+opportunity presented itself. A woman named Georgia, with whom he had
+formerly held guilty intercourse, having to go to Turin, to join a
+man who was not her husband, asked Andrew to be her escort, promising
+him ‘a merry time of it.’ Navis made up his mind, and without his
+father’s knowledge left Geneva and his friends, and reached Turin
+at noon of Saturday the 8th of May. One Gabriel Gervais, a Genevan,
+was waiting for him: ‘Be on your guard,’ he said; ‘Blanchet has been
+taken up for some misunderstandings with the bishop.’ The son of the
+procurator-fiscal thought he had nothing to fear. But on the morrow,
+about six o’clock in the evening, the same Gabriel Gervais came and
+told him hastily: ‘They are going to arrest you: make your escape.’
+Andrew started off directly, but was caught as he was about to leave
+the city and taken to the castle.[149]
+
+The bishop and the duke wished, by arresting these young Genevans, to
+punish their independent spirit, and above all to extort from them
+confessions of a nature to procure the condemnation of Berthelier and
+other patriots. On the 26th of April the Bishop of Geneva had issued
+his warrant to all the ducal officers, and, in his quality of peaceful
+churchman, had concluded with these words: ‘We protest we have no
+desire, so far as in us lies, that any penalty of blood or death should
+result, or any mutilation of limbs, or other thing that may give rise
+to any irregularity.’[150] We shall see with what care the bishop
+avoided _mutilation of limbs_. The duke issued his warrant the same day.
+
+Blanchet’s examination began on the 3rd of May in the court of the
+castle of Turin. He believed himself accused of an attempt upon the
+life of the bishop, and doubted not that torture and perhaps a cruel
+death were reserved for him; accordingly this young man, of amiable
+but weak disposition, became a prey to the blackest melancholy. On the
+5th of May, having been brought back to the court of the castle, he
+turned to the lieutenant De Bresse, who assisted the procurator-fiscal,
+and without waiting to be interrogated, he said: ‘I am innocent of
+the crime of which I am accused.’--‘And of what are you accused?’
+said the lieutenant. Blanchet made no answer, but burst into tears.
+The procurator-fiscal then commenced the examination, and Blanchet
+began to cry again. On being skilfully questioned, he allowed himself
+to be surprised, and made several depositions against Berthelier and
+the other patriots; then perceiving his folly, he stopped short and
+exclaimed with many groans: ‘I shall never dare return to Geneva! my
+comrades would kill me.... I implore the mercy of my lord duke.’ Poor
+Blanchet moved even his judges to pity. Navis, when led before the same
+tribunal on the 10th of May, did not weep. ‘Who are you?’ they asked.
+‘I am from Geneva,’ he replied, ‘scrivener, notary, a gentleman’s
+son, and twenty-eight years old.’ The examination was not long. The
+bishop, who was then at Pignerol, desired to have the prisoners in his
+own hand, as he had once held Pécolat; they were accordingly removed
+thither.[151]
+
+On the 14th, 15th,and 21st of May, Navis and Blanchet were brought into
+the great hall of the castle before the magnificent John of Lucerne,
+collateral of the council, and Messire d’Ancina. ‘Speak as we desire
+you,’ said the collateral, ‘and then you will be in his Highness’s
+good graces.’ As they did not utter a word, they were at first
+threatened with two turns of the cord, and that not being sufficient,
+they were put to the rack; they were fastened to the rope, and raised
+an arm’s length from the floor. Navis was in agony; but instead of
+inculpating Berthelier, he accused himself. The commandment which says:
+‘Honour thy father and thy mother,’ was continually in his mind, and he
+felt that it was in consequence of breaking it, that he had fallen into
+dissipation and disgrace. ‘Alas!’ said he, when put to the question, ‘I
+have been a vagabond, disobedient to my father, roaming here and there,
+squandering my own and my father’s money in taverns.... Alas! I have
+not been dutiful to my parents.... If I had been obedient, I should not
+have suffered as I do to-day.’ On the 10th of June, says the report, he
+was again put to the torture and pulled up the height of an ell. After
+remaining there a moment, Navis begged to be let down, promising to
+tell everything. Then sitting on a bench, he accused himself bitterly
+of the crime of which he felt himself guilty; he confessed ... to
+having _disobeyed his parents_.[152] Peter Navis was a passionate judge
+in the opinion of many; Andrew saw only the father in him; and contempt
+of paternal authority was the great sin that agonised the wretched
+young man. Looking into himself, foreseeing the fatal issue of the
+trial, he did not give way, like Blanchet, to the fear of death, but
+bewailed his faults. Family recollections were aroused in his heart,
+the most sacred of bonds recovered their strength, and the image of his
+father followed him night and day.
+
+The bishop had got thus far in his prosecutions when he learnt that
+Bonivard had just passed through Turin on his way to Rome. Delighted
+at seeing the prior of St. Victor fall into his net, the prelate gave
+orders to seize him on his return. Was it not Bonivard who had caused
+him such alarm in the palace on the occasion of the metropolitan
+summons? Was it not this man who had robbed him of Pécolat, and who
+even aspired to sit some day on his episcopal throne?... It is the
+nature of certain animals to carry their prey into their dens to devour
+it. The bastard of Savoy had already dragged Navis and Blanchet into
+his dungeons, and was preparing to mutilate their limbs; but it would
+be much better still if he could catch and rend the hated Bonivard with
+his claws.[153]
+
+The latter so little suspected the impending danger, that he had
+come into Italy to solicit the prelate’s inheritance. It was evident
+that the sickly bastard had not long to live. ‘I will go to Rome,’
+said Bonivard to his friends, ‘to obtain the bishop’s benefices by
+means of a _cardination_’ (an intrigue of cardinals).[154] He desired
+eagerly to be bishop and prince of Geneva; had he succeeded, his
+liberal catholicism would perhaps have sufficed for the citizens, and
+prevented the Reformation. Bonivard reached Rome without any obstacle
+six years after Luther, and like the reformer was at once struck
+by the corruption which prevailed there. ‘The Church,’ he said, ‘is
+so full of bad humours, that it has become dropsical.’[155] It was
+in the pontificate of Leo X.; all that priests, monks, bishops, and
+cardinals thought about was being present at farces and comedies, and
+of going masked to courtesans’ houses.[156] Bonivard saw all this with
+his own eyes, and has left us some stories into which he has admitted
+expressions we must soften, and details we must suppress. ‘Having
+business one day with the concubinary of the pope’s cubicular (we leave
+these unusual expressions, the meaning of which is not very edifying),
+I had to go and find him at a courtesan’s.... She wore smart feathers,
+waving over a fine gold coif, and a silk dress with slashed sleeves;
+you would have taken her for a princess.’[157] Another day, while
+walking in the city, he met one of these ‘misses,’ disguised as a man,
+and riding on a Spanish jennet; on the crupper behind her was a _janin_
+wrapped in a Spanish cape, which he drew carefully over his nose so
+that he might not be recognised. ‘Who is he?’ asked Bonivard. ‘It is
+Cardinal So-and-so with his favourite,’ was the reply. ‘We say in my
+country,’ he rejoined, ‘that all the madmen are not at Rome; and yet I
+see you have them in abundance.’[158]
+
+The prior of St. Victor did not lose sight of the object of his
+journey, and canvassed unceasingly; but began to despair of success.
+‘Do you wish to know,’ he was asked, ‘what you must do to obtain a
+request from the pope and cardinals? Tell them that you will kill any
+man whom they have a grudge against; or that you are ready to serve
+them in their pleasures, to bring them _la donna_, to gamble, play
+the ruffian, and rake with them--in short, that you are a libertine.’
+Bonivard was not strict; yet he was surprised that things had come to
+such a pass in the capital of catholicism. His mind, eager to learn,
+asked what were the causes of this decline.... He ascribed it to the
+disappearance of christian individualism from the Church, so that a
+personal conversion, a new creature, was required no longer. ‘That in
+the first place,’ he said, ‘because when princes became christians,
+their whole people was baptised with them. Discipline has been since
+then like a spider’s web which catches the small flies, but cannot hold
+the large ones. And next it comes from the example of the popes....
+I have lived to see three pontiffs. First, Alexander VI., a _sharp
+fellow_,[159] a ne’er-do-well, an Italianised Spaniard,--and what
+was worst of all,--at Rome! a man without conscience, without God,
+who cared for nothing, provided he accomplished his desires. Next
+came Julius II., proud, choleric, studying his bottle more than his
+breviary; mad about his popedom, and having no thought but how he could
+subdue not only the earth, but heaven and hell.[160] Last appeared Leo
+X., the present pope, learned in Greek and Latin, but especially a good
+musician, a great glutton, a deep drinker; possessing beautiful pages
+whom the Italians style _ragazzi_; always surrounded by musicians,
+buffoons, play-actors, and other jesters; accordingly when he was
+informed of any new business, he would say: _Di grazia, lasciatemi
+godere queste papate in pace; Domine mio me la ha date. Andate da
+Monsignor di Medici_.[161] ... Everything is for sale at the court: red
+hats, mitres, judgeships, croziers, abbeys, provostries, canonries....
+Above all do not trust to Leo the Tenth’s word; for he maintains that
+since he dispenses others from their oaths, he can surely dispense
+himself.’[162]
+
+Bonivard, astonished at the horrible state into which popes and
+cardinals, priests and monks, had sunk the Church, asked whence could
+salvation come.... It was not six months since Prierias, master of
+the sacred palace, had published a book entitled: _Dialogue against
+the Presumptuous Propositions of Martin Luther_.[163] ‘Leo X. and
+his predecessors,’ said Bonivard, ‘have always taken the Germans for
+beasts: _pecora campi_, they were called, and rightly too, for these
+simple Saxons allowed themselves to be saddled and ridden like asses.
+The popes threatened them with cudgelling (excommunication), enticed
+them with thistles (indulgences), and so made them trot to the mill to
+bring away the meal for them. But having one day loaded the ass too
+heavily, Leo made him jib, so that the flour was spilt and the white
+bread lost. That ass (he added) is called _Martin_, like all asses, and
+his surname is _Luther_, which signifies _enlightener_.’[164]
+
+They found at Rome that Bonivard had not the complaisance necessary
+for a Roman bishop; and the prior, seeing that he had no chance
+of success, shook the dust off his feet against the metropolis of
+catholicism, and departed for Turin. His journey had not, however,
+been useless: he had learnt a lesson which he never forgot, and
+which he told all his life through to any one that would listen to
+him. When he reached Turin, he went to visit his old friends of the
+university, but they cried out with alarm: ‘Navis and Blanchet are
+within a hair’s-breadth of death, and it has been decided to arrest
+you. Fly without losing a moment.’ Bonivard remained. Ought he to leave
+in the talons of the vulture those two young men with whom he had so
+often laughed at the noisy banquets of ‘the children of Geneva?’ He
+resolved to do what he could to interest his friends in their fate.
+For a whole week he went from house to house, and walked through the
+streets without any disguise. Nothing seemed easier than to lay hands
+on him, and the ducal police would have attempted it, but he was
+never alone. The scholars, charmed with his spirit and independence,
+accompanied him everywhere, and these thoughtless headstrong youths
+would have defended him at the cost of their blood. Bonivard, wishing
+to employ every means, wrote by some secret channel to Blanchet and
+Navis; the gaoler intercepted the letter, and took it to the bishop,
+who, fancying he saw in it a conspiracy hatching against him, even in
+Turin, pressed the condemnation of the prisoners, and ordered Bonivard
+to be seized immediately. Informed of what awaited him, the intelligent
+prior displayed great tranquillity. ‘I shall stay a month longer at
+Turin,’ he told everybody, ‘to enjoy myself with my old friends.’ Many
+invitations being given him, he accepted them all; but the next day,
+before it was light, he took horse and galloped off for Geneva.[165]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+BLANCHET AND NAVIS EXECUTED. THEIR LIMBS SUSPENDED TO THE WALNUT-TREE
+NEAR THE BRIDGE OF ARVE.
+
+(OCTOBER 1518.)
+
+
+The bastard was staggered when he was informed that Bonivard had
+escaped. He consoled himself, however, with the thought that he had
+at hand the means of gratifying his tastes and his revenge, and
+concentrated all his attention on Navis and Blanchet. What should he
+do with these two young men who had so thoughtlessly fallen into his
+net? How, in striking them, could he best strike the independent men
+of Geneva? For he was not thinking merely of getting rid of these
+two adventurers, but of filling all the city with terror by means of
+their death. To no purpose was he reminded that the father of one of
+the prisoners was the most zealous of his officers; the bastard cared
+little for a father’s grief, and thought that Peter Navis would serve
+him still better, when he had given him a striking example of the
+manner in which he desired to be served. He pressed the court to hasten
+on the trial. Ancina, judge in criminal matters; Caracci, seignior
+of Farges, and attorney-general of Savoy; and Licia, his deputy,
+constituted by ducal letters judges of Navis and Blanchet, declared
+them solemnly convicted, first, of having been present at the meeting
+at the Molard, and of having promised, they and their accomplices, to
+be ‘unanimous against the bishop’s officers, to rescue out of their
+hands any of their number whom these episcopal agents might take into
+custody; second, of having proposed, in case the duke should take part
+against them, to flee and place themselves under a foreign government
+(Switzerland), abandoning thus the sovereignty of Savoy and the
+splendour of the white cross.’ The two prisoners were condemned to be
+beheaded, and then quartered, according to the bishop’s desire. They
+prepared for execution immediately.[166]
+
+Navis breathed not a murmur; the feeling of his disobedience to his
+father closed his lips; it appears also that Blanchet recovered from
+his terror, dried his tears, and acknowledged his folly. Nothing
+indicates that the repentance of these two Genevan youths was truly
+christian; but it would be unjust to overlook their noble confession
+at the hour of death. The provost and his men, having received them
+from the hands of the magistrates, led them to the place of execution.
+Their appearance was becoming, and their look serious; they walked
+between their guards, calm, but without weakness or alarm. When they
+had mounted the scaffold, Navis spoke: ‘Wishing before all things to
+make amends for the evil we have done, we retract all that we have
+said touching certain of our countrymen, and declare that such avowals
+were extorted from us by the fear of torture. After proclaiming the
+innocence of others, we acknowledge ourselves guilty. Yes, we have
+lived in such a way that we justly deserve death, and we pray God, in
+this our last hour, to pardon our sins. Yet understand, that these sins
+are not those of which we are accused; we have done nothing contrary to
+the franchises and laws of Geneva: of that we are clean.... The sins
+which condemn us are our debaucheries.’ Navis would have continued, but
+the provost, vexed at what he had said already, ordered the executioner
+to do his duty. The man set to work instantly: the two young men knelt
+down, he raised his sword, and ‘thus they were beheaded, and then
+quartered.’[167]
+
+At last the bishop saw his desires satisfied; he had in his possession
+the heads and the quarters of two of the ‘children of Geneva.’ This
+little man, so frail, livid, hideous, reduced almost to a shadow,
+without genius and without will, had nevertheless the will and the
+genius of evil. Notwithstanding his protest against _the mutilation of
+limbs_, he decided that three of the quarters of the two bodies should
+be exposed over the gates of Turin, and reserved for his own share a
+quarter of Navis and of Blanchet, with the two heads. He had the flesh
+pickled, for he intended to keep them as long as possible; and when
+this savage operation, worthy of the Mohawks, was completed, he placed
+the heads and limbs in two barrels on which were marked the arms of
+the count, the duke’s brother. The bishop wished to show his flock a
+sample of his cleverness; and as the execution did not take place at
+Geneva, he intended at least to send the limbs of the victims ‘to stir
+up and terrify the scoundrels.’ The bearers of these two pickle-tubs
+started from Turin, crossed Mont Cenis, arrived in the basin of the
+Leman on Saturday, October 2, 1518, and lodged on ‘the other side of
+the Arve.’[168]
+
+On the bank of this river, which then separated the ducal states from
+those of Geneva, at the foot of the bridge on the Savoy side, stood a
+fine walnut-tree, whose leafy branches spread opposite the church of
+Our Lady of Grace on the Genevan side. The bishop’s agents, who had
+received orders to make an exhibition of the mutilated limbs for the
+benefit of the Genevans, proceeded to the bridge on Saturday night in
+order to discharge their disgraceful commission under cover of the
+darkness. They carried with them, in addition to their casks filled
+with flesh, brine, and blood, a ladder, a hammer, some nails and cord.
+On reaching the tree, they opened the barrels and found the features
+well preserved and easily recognisable. The bastard’s agents climbed
+the tree, and nailed the heads and arms to the branches in such a
+manner as to be seen by all the passers-by. They fixed a placard
+underneath, bearing these words: ‘These are the traitors of Geneva;’
+and the white cross of Savoy above. They then withdrew, leaving the
+empty casks at the foot of the tree. ‘It was done by order of your
+bishop,’ said the duke in a letter written three days later (October 5)
+to his very dear, beloved, and trusty citizens of Geneva, ‘your bishop,
+whom we have in this supported and favoured, which ought to be to your
+contentment.’[169]
+
+The day broke, the people arose, opened their windows, and went out of
+their houses; some were going to the city. One man was about to cross
+the bridge, when, fancying he saw something strange, he drew near, and
+discovered with astonishment human limbs hanging from the tree. He
+shuddered, supposing that this had been done by some murderers in mere
+bravado; and, wishing to make the extraordinary occurrence known, he
+quickened his steps. ‘The first who saw this mystery did not keep it
+secret, but ran and told the news all through the city. “What’s the
+matter?” people asked ... and then everybody hurried thither,’ adds
+the chronicler. In truth, an immense crowd of citizens--men, women,
+and children--soon gathered round the tree. It was Sunday, a day which
+the bastard had probably selected for this edifying sight; every one
+was free from his ordinary occupations, and during all that holy day
+an agitated multitude pressed continually around the tree where the
+blood-stained remains of the two victims were hanging. They looked
+closely at them and examined the features: ‘It is Navis,’ they said;
+‘it is Blanchet.’ ... ‘Ah!’ exclaimed a huguenot, ‘it is not difficult
+to penetrate the mystery. It is one of my lord bishop’s messages
+come to us by the Turin post!’ Bonivard, who had returned to Geneva,
+thought himself fortunate that the swiftness of his horse had carried
+him beyond the prelate’s reach, and rejoiced that his head was not
+between those of Blanchet and Navis; but he was at the same time filled
+with indignation and anger against the monster who had so treated his
+two young friends. The Genevan youth indulged in bitter irony. ‘A fine
+maypole they have raised us this morning on the city boundary!’ they
+said; ‘they have put up a flag already; it only wants a few ribands
+and flowers to make the show complete!’ But the sight of these bloody
+fragments, swinging in the air, was no fit subject for jesting; there
+was great mourning in the city; groans and weeping were heard in the
+crowd; women gave vent to their horror, and men to their indignation.
+
+Navis’s father, a man detested by the Genevans, was not the last to
+be informed; some people ran to tell him of the tragic event that was
+stirring up the whole city. ‘Come,’ said they, ‘come and see the reward
+the bishop sends you for your faithful services. You are well paid;
+the tyrants recompense you right royally for the disfavour you have
+won from all of us; they have sent from Turin, as your pay, the head
+of your son.’ ... Peter Navis might be an unjust judge, but he was a
+father: at first he was overwhelmed. Andrew had been disobedient, but
+the ingratitude of the child had not been able to extinguish the love
+of the parent. The unhappy man, divided between affection for his son
+and respect for his prince, shed tears and endeavoured to hide them.
+Prostrated by grief and shame, pale and trembling, he bent his head in
+sullen silence. It was not the same with the mother, who gave way to
+the most violent affection and most extravagant despair. The grief of
+Navis’s parents, which was expressed in such different ways, struck
+all the spectators. Bonivard, who at this tragic moment mingled in
+the agitated groups of the citizens, was heart-stricken by all he saw
+and heard, and on returning to his priory exclaimed: ‘What horror and
+indignation such a spectacle excites! even strangers, whom it does not
+affect, are disgusted at it.... What will the poor citizens do now? the
+poor relations and friends? their father and mother?’ ...
+
+The Genevans did not confine themselves to useless lamentations; they
+did not turn their eyes to the blow they had just received, they looked
+to the hand that struck it; it was the hand of their bishop. Everybody
+knew the failings of Navis and Blanchet, but at this moment no one
+spoke of them; they could only see two young and unhappy martyrs of
+liberty. The anger of the people rose impetuously, and poured itself
+out on the prelate more than on the duke. ‘The bishop,’ they said,
+‘is a wolf under a shepherd’s cloak. Would you know how he feeds his
+lambs, go to the bridge of Arve!’ Their leaders thought the same:
+they said, it was not enough for the prince-bishop to plunge families
+and a whole city into mourning, but his imagination coldly calculated
+the means of increasing their sorrow. These suspended heads and arms
+were a notable instance of that cruel faculty of invention which has
+always distinguished tyrants. To torture in Piedmont the bodies of
+their young friends did not satisfy the prelate, but he must torture
+all hearts in Geneva. What is the spirit that animates him? What
+are the secret motives of these horrible executions?... Despotism,
+self-interest, fanaticism, hatred, revenge, cruelty, ambition, folly,
+madness.... It was indeed all these together. Think not that he will
+stop in the midst of his success: these are only the first-fruits of
+his tenderness. To draw up proscription lists, to butcher the friends
+of liberty, to expose their dead bodies, to kill Geneva,--in one word,
+to take pattern by Sylla in everything,[170]--such will henceforward be
+the _cure of souls_ of this son of the pope.
+
+The resistance of the citizens to the encroachments of the prelate
+assumed from that hour a character that must necessarily lead to the
+abolition of the Roman episcopacy in Geneva. There is a retributive
+justice from which princes cannot escape, and it is often the innocent
+successors who are hurled from their thrones by the crimes of their
+guilty predecessors; of this we have seen numerous examples during the
+past half-century. The penalty which has not fallen on the individual
+falls on the family or the institution; but the penalty which strikes
+the institution is the more terrible and instructive. The mangled
+limbs hanging on the banks of the Arve left an indelible impression
+on the minds of the Genevan people. If a mameluke and a huguenot
+happened to pass the bridge together, the first, pointing to the
+walnut-tree, would say to the second with a smile: ‘Do you recognise
+Navis and Blanchet?’--the huguenot would coldly reply: ‘I recognise my
+bishop.’[171] The institution of a bishop-prince, an imitation of that
+of a bishop-king, became every day more hateful to the Genevans. Its
+end was inevitable--its end at Geneva: hereafter the judgments of God
+will overtake it in other places also.
+
+The agitation was not confined to the people: the syndics had summoned
+the council. ‘This morning,’ they said, ‘before daybreak, two heads and
+two arms were fastened to a tree opposite the church of Our Lady of
+Grace. We know not by whose order.’[172] Everybody guessed whose heads
+they were and by whose order they had been exposed; but the explosion
+was not so great in the council as in the crowd. They must have
+understood that this cruel act betokened sinister designs; they heard
+the thunder-clap that precedes the storm: yet each man drew a different
+conclusion. Certain canons, monks, and other agents of the Roman
+Church, accomplices of the tyrant, called for absolute submission.
+Certain nobles thought that if they were freed from the civic councils,
+they could display their aristocratic pretensions more at their ease.
+Certain traders, Savoyards by birth, who loved better ‘large gains in
+slavery than small gains in liberty,’ amused themselves by thinking
+that if the duke became master of the city, he would reside there with
+his court, and they would get a higher price for their goods. But the
+true Genevans joyfully consented that their country should be small
+and poor, provided it were the focus of light and liberty. As for
+the huguenots, the two heads were the signal of resistance. ‘With an
+adversary that keeps any measure,’ they said, ‘we may relax a little
+of our rights; but there are no considerations to be observed with an
+enemy who proceeds by murder.... Let us throw ourselves into the arms
+of the Swiss.’
+
+The bishop’s crime thus became one of the stages on the road to
+liberty. No doubt the victims were culpable, but the murderers were
+still more so. All that was noble in Geneva sighed for independence.
+The mameluke magistrates strove in vain to excuse an act which injured
+their cause; they were answered rudely; contrary opinions were bandied
+to and fro in the council, and ‘there was a great disturbance.’ At last
+they resolved to send an ambassador to the princes to inquire whether
+this barbarous act had been perpetrated by their orders, and in that
+case to make remonstrances. This resolution was very displeasing to the
+mamelukes, who endeavoured to soften the harsh message by intrusting
+it to pleasing messengers. ‘To obtain what you desire from princes,
+you must send them people who are agreeable to them,’ said the first
+syndic. The assembly accordingly named the vidame Aymon Conseil, an
+unblushing agent of Savoy; the ex-syndic Nergaz, a bad man and personal
+enemy of Berthelier; and Déléamont, governor of Peney, against whom the
+huguenots had more than once drawn the sword. The duke, being at that
+time in his Savoy provinces, received the deputation coldly at a public
+audience, but made much of them in private. The ambassadors returned
+in three days with an unmeaning answer.[173]
+
+The bishop was at Pignerol, where he had presided over the terrible
+butchery. The council were content to write to him, considering the
+distance; and as he was still proud of his exploit, he replied by
+extolling the mildness of his government: ‘You have never had prince
+or prelate with such good intentions as myself,’ he wrote from Turin
+on the 15th of October; ‘the execution done the other side the bridge
+of Arve is to give those a lesson who desire to lead evil lives.’
+Accordingly the bastard exhorted the Genevans to show themselves
+sensible of his kindness by returning him a double share of love. These
+executions, far from causing him any remorse, gave him a longing for
+more; he invited the Genevans to acknowledge his tender favours by
+granting him the head of Berthelier and a few others besides. Making
+confession to the council of his most secret anguish, he expressed
+a fear that if these heads did not fall before his return, it would
+prevent his enjoying the pleasures of the table. ‘Discharge your duty,’
+said he, ‘so that when I am with you, there may be nothing to do but
+to make _good cheer_.’ To live merrily and to put his most illustrious
+subjects to death were the two chief points of his episcopal cure of
+souls. To be more sure of obtaining these heads, he threatened Geneva
+with his vengeance: ‘If you should refuse,’ said he in conclusion,
+‘understand clearly that I shall pray my lord (the duke) and his
+brother (the count) to preserve my good rights; and I have confidence
+in them, that they will not let me be trampled upon; besides this, I
+will risk my life and my goods.’ This mild pastoral was signed: THE
+BISHOP of Geneva.[174]
+
+Thus everybody was leaguing against Geneva. Would it be crushed?
+Was there in this small republic strength enough to resist the
+twofold lay and clerical opposition, which had crushed so many free
+cities in the dark ages? There were influences at work, as we have
+seen, in the formation of modern liberties, and we find in Geneva
+the representatives of the three great schools in which Europe has
+learnt the principles of government. The characteristic of the German
+liberties was an energetic love of independence; now Berthelier
+and many of his friends were true Germans in this respect. The
+characteristic of the Roman liberties was legality; we find this
+strongly marked in Lévrier and other eminent men. The third element
+of the independence of this people was to be that christian principle
+which, subjecting the conscience to God, and thus giving man a firmness
+more than human, makes him tread in the path of liberty and walk along
+precipices without his head turning or his feet stumbling. Yet a few
+years more, and a great number of Genevans will find this latter
+element in the Gospel. To this Geneva owes principally the maintenance
+of her existence.
+
+After the murder of Blanchet and Navis, the passion of independence
+became dominant. ‘From that time,’ said a magistrate of the seventeenth
+century, ‘the duke and bishop were looked upon in Geneva as two tyrants
+who sought only the desolation of the city.’[175]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+THE HUGUENOTS PROPOSE AN ALLIANCE WITH THE SWISS, AND THE MAMELUKES
+AMUSE THEMSELVES AT TURIN.
+
+(OCTOBER TO DECEMBER 1518.)
+
+
+The moment had come when men of decision were about to apply themselves
+to the work. The patriots learnt that the encroaching designs of Savoy
+were irrevocable, and that it was consequently necessary to oppose them
+with an energetic and unbending resistance. Berthelier, ‘the great
+despiser of death,’ smiled coldly at the bishop’s threats; magnanimous,
+firm, and resolute, he fancied he saw the happy moment approaching
+when his fondest dream would be realised--the giving his life to save
+Geneva. If he wished to escape from the cruelties of the princes which
+threatened him on every side, he must sink himself, retire, give up
+his noblest plans: he shrank with horror from the thought. To resist
+the conspiracy directed against the liberties of Geneva was his duty;
+if he neglected to discharge it, he would degrade himself in his own
+eyes, he would expose himself to remorse; while if he accomplished this
+task, he would feel himself in his proper place; it seemed to him that
+he would become better and more acceptable to God. But it was not only
+imperious, invincible duty which impelled him: it was passion, the
+noblest of passions; nothing could calm the tempests struggling in
+his bosom. He therefore threw himself energetically into the midst of
+dangers. In vain did Bonivard show symptoms of discouragement, and say
+to his generous friend in their meetings at St. Victor: ‘You see the
+pensions and threats of the prince are inducing many reputed sensible
+men to _draw in their horns_.’ Bonivard could not check Berthelier’s
+decision. Caring for nothing, not even for his life, provided he saved
+the liberties of Geneva, the intrepid citizen went through the city,
+visiting from house to house, remonstrating with the citizens ‘one by
+one;’ exhorting them in private.[176]
+
+His exhortations were not unavailing: a strong fermentation began to
+stir men’s minds. They called to remembrance how these Swiss, from whom
+they expected deliverance, had conquered their liberty. A hat set up in
+Altorf on the top of a pole; an apple placed by a cruel order on the
+head of a child: were, according to the old traditions of that people,
+the signal of their independence. Was the bastard less tyrannous than
+Gessler? Those two heads, those two arms,--were they not a still more
+frightful signal? The remains of Navis and of Blanchet were long left
+exposed: in vain did the unhappy father, judge Navis, address frequent
+and earnest appeals to the bishop to have them removed; the prelate
+took delight in this demonstration of his power.[177] It was a strange
+blindness on his part. Those dead limbs, those closed eyes, those
+blood-stained lips preached to the citizens that it was time to defend
+their ancient liberties.... The great agitator took advantage of the
+bastard’s cruelty, and employing the energetic language of the times,
+he said: ‘The same pin hangs on the cloak of every one of us. We must
+resist. Let us unite, let us give our hand to the League, and fear
+nothing, for nobody dares touch their allies ... any more than St.
+Anthony’s fire.[178] ... Let us help ourselves, and God will help us.’
+
+The young, the poor, all generous hearts listened to Berthelier’s
+words; ‘but the great and the rich,’ says Bonivard, ‘were afraid on
+account of their riches which they preferred to their life.’[179] These
+great and rich folk, Montyon and the ducal faction, seeing the dangers
+that threatened the princes of Savoy in Geneva, resolved to send a
+second embassy with orders to go this time even to Turin and Pignerol.
+The same three mamelukes were intrusted with the mission. The patriots
+were indignant: ‘What!’ they said, ‘you want to save the sheep, and yet
+select wolves to do it?’--‘Do you not understand,’ replied Montyon,
+‘that if you wish to _tame_ princes, you must take care not to send men
+who are disagreeable to them?’ The deputation arrived at Turin, where
+the duke then was. They demanded an audience to present their homage
+to his Highness, and as their sentiments were known, their prayer was
+easily granted. They timidly stated their grievances. ‘It was not I
+who did it,’ said Charles; ‘it was my lord of Geneva; go to the bishop
+at Pignerol.’ The deputation proceeded to this town, situated in the
+neighbourhood of the schismatic Waldenses, whom the prelate hated as
+much at least as he did the Genevans. Having obtained an audience,
+they repeated the lesson they had been taught: ‘The city is much
+astonished that you have put two of our citizens to death and sent
+their quarters to the frontiers of Geneva. If any private individuals
+had offended against you, say our citizens, you had only to accuse
+them, they would have been punished at Geneva.’[180]--‘It was not I who
+did that,’ said the bishop, ‘it was my lord the duke.’ The mameluke
+deputies were strongly inclined to admit one half of the assertion of
+the two princes, and to believe that probably the murder came neither
+from John nor Charles. The official mission being ended, the prelate,
+who knew well with whom he had to deal, gave directions for the
+ambassadors to be entertained. The latter desired nothing better. The
+bishop ‘accordingly entertained them,’ say the chronicles, ‘treated,
+feasted, and made merry with them.’ Pleasure parties followed each
+other rapidly, and the three mamelukes, forgetting their diplomatic
+business, found the wines of Italy excellent, and the bastard and his
+court quite captivating.[181]
+
+All good cheer however comes to an end: the politicians of the court
+of Turin wished to profit by the embassy, and, although it had been
+directed against the usurpations of the princes of Savoy, to turn it
+skilfully against the liberties of the people of Geneva. This was not
+difficult, for their representatives were betraying them. The three
+ambassadors, the bishop, his officers, and the ducal councillors
+deliberated on the answer to be sent to the council of Geneva. The
+princes, trusting in their pensioners, despised the liberal party;
+but the three envoys, the vidame, Nergaz, and Déléamont, who had seen
+the danger closely, far from doing the same, were alarmed at this
+carelessness. ‘There are loyal subjects in Geneva,’ they said; ‘but
+there are also rascals, rebels and plotters who, in order to escape the
+punishment of their misdeeds, urge the people to contract an alliance
+with Friburg. The evil is greater than you imagine; the Helvetic
+republics will establish their accursed popular government in Geneva.
+You must therefore punish very sharply the advisers of such matters,
+and crush the rebels.’[182] The two cousins desired nothing better.
+Charles had no wish to see liberal principles come nearer to Savoy and
+perhaps to Turin; but he preferred making only a verbal answer to the
+council. The deputies, alarmed at the responsibility thus laid upon
+them, insisted on a written answer, and a letter was accordingly drawn
+up. In it the duke and the bishop informed the council ‘that they
+would hold them loyal subjects if they would assist in _unhesitatingly
+putting to death Berthelier and ten or twelve others_,’ whom they
+named. ‘We hand you this letter,’ said the duke and the bishop to the
+deputies; ‘but you will not deliver it to the syndics and council
+of Geneva unless they promise on their oaths (before reading it) to
+execute without delay the orders it contains.’ Never had monarch put
+forward such enormous pretensions. God first disorders in mind those
+whom He intends to ruin. The servile ambassadors took care to make
+no objections, and delighted with the success of their embassy and
+particularly with the brilliant fêtes of the court of Turin, they
+departed with the strange instructions which the two princes had given
+them.[183]
+
+While the mamelukes and Savoyards were conspiring at Turin and Pignerol
+against the liberties of the city, Berthelier and his friends were
+thinking how to preserve them. The iniquity of the duke and the bishop
+showed them more and more every day the necessity of independence.
+They resolved to take a decisive step. Berthelier, Bernard, Bonivard,
+Lévrier, Vandel, De la Mare, Besançon Hugues, and some others met in
+consultation. ‘Hitherto,’ said Berthelier, ‘it is only in parlours
+and closets that we have advised an alliance with the Swiss; we must
+now proclaim it on the house-tops; simple conversations are no longer
+enough: it is time to come to a common decision. But alas! where, when,
+and how?... The princes of Savoy have accustomed us to assemble only
+for our pleasures. Who ever thinks in our meetings of the safety of the
+city?’ Bonivard then began to speak: ‘The house of M. de Gingins and
+mine at St. Victor have often seen us assembled in small numbers for
+familiar conversation. We now require larger rooms and more numerous
+meetings. This is my proposition. Let us employ to do good the same
+means as we have hitherto used to do evil. Let us take advantage of
+the meetings where until now nothing was thought of but pleasure,
+to deliberate henceforth on the maintenance of our liberties.’ This
+proposition met with a favourable reception.
+
+Since the murder of Blanchet and Navis, it had become more difficult
+to hold these huguenot meetings. The threats of Savoy were such that
+men were afraid of everything that might give an excuse for violent
+measures. ‘There was in former times at Geneva,’ observed one of the
+company, ‘a brotherhood of St. George which is now degenerated but not
+destroyed; let us revive it and make use of it; let us employ it to
+save the franchises threatened by the Savoy princes.’[184]
+
+Berthelier set to work as soon as the meeting broke up. When he desired
+to assemble his friends, he used to pass whistling under their windows.
+He began to saunter through the streets with a look of unconcern, but
+with his eyes on the watch, and gave a whistle whenever he passed the
+house of a devoted citizen. The huguenots listened, recognised the
+signal of their chief, came out, and went up to him: a meeting was
+appointed for a certain day and hour.
+
+The day arrived. ‘We were about sixty,’ said Bonivard. It was not a
+large number, but they were all men of spirit and enterprise. It was
+no meeting of conspirators: the worthiest members of the republic had
+assembled, who had no intention to go beyond the rights which the
+constitution gave them. In fact Berthelier and Besançon Hugues proposed
+simply an alliance with the Swiss. ‘This thought is not a fancy sprung
+from an empty brain,’ they said; ‘the princes of Savoy force us to it.
+By taking away our fairs, by trampling the laws under foot, by breaking
+off our relations with other countries, they compel us to unite with
+the Swiss.’ When they found Savoy violently breaking the branches of
+the tree, and even trying to uproot it, these patriots were determined
+to graft it on the old and more vigorous stock of Helvetic liberty.[185]
+
+The rumour of this decision, which they tried however to keep secret,
+reached Turin. Nothing in the world could cause more anger and alarm
+to the bishop and the duke. They answered immediately, on the 13th
+of October, by sending an order to bring Berthelier to trial in the
+following month before the episcopal commissioners; this was delivering
+him to death. Councillor Marti of Friburg, a blunt man, but also
+intelligent, warm, devoted and ready, being informed of what was going
+on, hastened to Geneva. The most sacred friendship had been formed
+between him and Berthelier when, seated at the same hearth, they
+had conversed together about Geneva and liberty. The thought that a
+violent death might suddenly carry off a man so dear, disturbed Marti
+seriously. He proceeded to the hôtel-de-ville, where the Council of
+Fifty had met, and showed at once how full he was of tenderness for
+Berthelier, and of anger for his enemies. ‘Sirs,’ he said bluntly,
+‘this is the fifth time I have come here about the same business: I
+beg that it may be the last. Protect Berthelier as the liberties of
+your city require, or beware! Friburg has always desired your good;
+do not oblige us to change our opinion.... Do not halt between two
+sides: decide for one or the other. The duke and the bishop say one
+thing, and they always do another: they think only of destroying your
+liberties, and Friburg of defending them.’ The council, who found it
+more convenient to give the right hand to one and the left to another,
+to keep on good terms with Friburg and the bishop, thought this speech
+a little rude. They thanked Marti all the same, but added that, before
+giving a decisive answer, they must wait the return of the deputies
+sent to the bishop and the duke. ‘Nevertheless,’ added the syndics, ‘as
+regards Berthelier we will maintain the liberties of the city.’[186]
+
+The deputies whom they expected from Turin--Nergaz, Déléamont, and the
+vidame--soon arrived. When they returned to the free city, they were
+still dazzled by the pomp of the Piedmontese court, and filled with the
+ideas which the partisans of absolute power had instilled into them.
+‘Everything is in the prince,’ they had said, ‘and the people ought
+to have no other will but his.’ Thinking only of claiming absolute
+authority for the bishop, they appeared on the 29th of November before
+the Council of State, and said in an imperative tone: ‘We have orders
+from my lord bishop not to discharge our mission until you have added
+to your number twenty of the most eminent citizens.’ In this way
+the princes of Savoy wished to make sure of a majority. The council
+assented to this demand. ‘We require them,’ added Syndic Nergaz, ‘to
+make oath in our presence that they will reveal nothing they may
+hear.’--‘What means all this mystery?’ the councillors asked each
+other; but the oath was taken. The ambassadors then advanced another
+step: ‘Here is the letter in which my lord makes known his sovereign
+will; but before it is opened, you must all swear to execute the orders
+it contains.’ This strange demand was received in sullen silence; such
+open despotism astonished not only the friends of liberty but even the
+mamelukes. ‘Hand us the letter addressed to us, that we may read it,’
+said Besançon Hugues and other independent members of the council.
+‘No,’ replied Nergaz, ‘the oath first, and then the letter.’ Some
+partisans of Savoy had the impudence to second this demand; but ‘the
+friends of independence’ resisted firmly, and the meeting broke up.
+‘There must be some secret in that letter dangerous to the people,’
+they said. It was resolved to convene the general council in order that
+the ambassadors might deliver their message in person. This appeal
+to the people was very disagreeable to the three deputies; yet they
+encouraged one another to carry out their mission to the end.[187]
+
+On Sunday, December 5, the sound of a trumpet was heard, the great
+bell of the cathedral tolled, the citizens put on their swords, and
+the large hall of Rive was ‘quite filled with people.’ The deputies
+were desired to ‘deliver their message.’--‘Our message is found in the
+letter,’ said Nergaz, ‘and our only instructions are that before the
+council of Geneva open it, they shall swear to carry out its orders.’
+These words caused an immense agitation among the people. ‘We have so
+good a leader,’ said they with irony, ‘that we ought to follow him
+with our eyes shut and not fear to fall into the ditch with him! How
+can we doubt that the secret contained in this mysterious paper is a
+secret of justice and love?... If there are any sceptics among us, let
+them go to the walnut-tree at the bridge of Arve, where the limbs of
+our friends are still hanging.’--‘Gentlemen,’ said the more serious
+men, ‘we return you the letter unopened, and beg you will send it back
+to those who gave it you.’ Then Nergaz, feeling annoyed, exclaimed
+bitterly: ‘I warn you that my lord of Savoy has many troops in the
+field, and that if you do not execute the orders contained in this
+letter, no citizen of Geneva will be safe in his states. I heard him
+say so.’ The people on hearing this were much exasperated. ‘Indeed!’
+they exclaimed, ‘if we do not swear beforehand to do a thing without
+knowing it, all who possess lands in Savoy or who travel there, will
+be treated like Navis and Blanchet.’ ... Thereupon several citizens
+turned to the three deputies and said: ‘Have you remained five or six
+weeks over the mountains, feasting, amusing yourselves, exulting, and
+living merrily, in order to bring us such despatches? To the Rhone
+with the traitors! to the Rhone! The three mamelukes trembled before
+the anger of the people. Were they really to be flung into the river
+to be cleansed from the impurities they had contracted in the fêtes at
+Turin?... Lévrier, Besançon Hugues, and other men of condition quieted
+the citizens, and the servile deputies got off with their fright. Calm
+being restored, the councillors returned the prince’s letter to Nergaz
+and his colleagues, saying: ‘We will not open it.’ They feared the
+influence of the creatures of Savoy, of whom there were many in the
+Great Council. We give this name to the body established in 1457, which
+consisted at first of only fifty persons, and which being frequently
+increased became somewhat later the Council of Two Hundred. The people
+withdrew from this assembly a privilege they had given it in 1502, and
+decreed that the general council alone should henceforward decide on
+all that concerned the liberties of Geneva.[188]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+THE HUGUENOTS DEMAND AN ALLIANCE WITH FRIBURG: THE MAMELUKES OPPOSE IT.
+BERTHELIER IS ACQUITTED.
+
+(DECEMBER 1518 TO JANUARY 1519.)
+
+
+The cruel butchery of Navis and Blanchet, and the insolent sealed
+letter, were acts ruinous to those who had committed them. If the
+bishop had possessed only the spiritual power, he would not have been
+dragged into such measures; but by wishing to unite earthly dominion
+with religious direction, he lost both: a just punishment of those
+who forget the words of Christ: ‘My kingdom is not of this world.’
+The bishop had torn the contract that bound him to the free citizens
+of the ancient city. The struggle was growing fiercer every day, and
+would infallibly end in the fall of the Roman episcopate in Geneva.
+It was not the Reformation that was to overthrow the representative
+of the pope: it was the breath of liberty and legality that was to
+uproot that barren tree, and the reformers were to come afterwards to
+cultivate the soil and scatter abroad the seeds of life. Two parties,
+both strangers to the Gospel, stood then face to face. On the one
+side were the bishop, the vicar and procurator-fiscal, the canons,
+priests, monks, and all the agents of the popedom; on the other were
+the friends of light, the friends of liberty, the partisans of law,
+the representatives of the people. The battle was between clerical and
+secular society. These struggles were not new; but while in the middle
+ages clerical society had always gained the victory, at Geneva, on the
+contrary, in the sixteenth century the series of its defeats was to
+begin. It is easy to explain this phenomenon. Ecclesiastical society
+had long been the most advanced as well as the strongest; but in the
+sixteenth century secular society appeared in all the vigour of youth,
+and was soon to gain the victories of a maturer age. It was all over
+with the clerical power: the weapons it employed at Geneva (the letter
+and the walnut-tree) indicated a thorough decline of human dignity. Out
+of date, fallen into childishness, and decrepid, it could no longer
+contend against the lay body. If the duel took place on open ground,
+without secret understandings, without trickery, the dishonoured
+clerical authority must necessarily fall. The Epicurean hog (if we may
+be permitted to use an ancient phrase), at once filthy and cruel, who
+from his episcopal throne trampled brutally under foot the holiest
+rights, was unconsciously preparing in Geneva the glorious advent of
+the Reformation.
+
+The meeting of the 5th of December was no sooner dissolved than the
+citizens dispersed through the town. The insolent request of the
+princes and the refusal of the people were the subject of every
+conversation: nothing else was talked of ‘in public or in private, at
+feast or funeral.’ The letter which demanded on behalf of Geneva an
+alliance with Friburg was not sealed like the bishop’s; it was openly
+displayed in the streets, and carried from house to house; a large
+number of citizens hastened to subscribe their names: there were three
+hundred signatures. It was necessary to carry this petition to Friburg;
+Berthelier, who was still under trial, could not leave the city;
+besides, it would be better to have a new man, more calm perhaps, and
+more diplomatic. They cast their eyes on the syndic Besançon Hugues,
+who in character held a certain mean between Berthelier the man of
+action, and Lévrier the man of law. ‘No one can be more welcome among
+the confederates than you,’ they said; ‘Conrad Hugues, your father,
+fought at Morat in the ranks of Zurich.’--‘I will go,’ he replied,
+‘but as a mere citizen.’ They wished to give him a colleague of a
+more genial nature, and chose De la Mare. He had resided for some
+time on a property his wife possessed in Savoy; but the gentry of the
+neighbourhood ‘playing him many tricks,’ because he was a Genevan,
+he had returned to the city burning with hatred against the Savoyard
+dominion.
+
+The two deputies met with a warm reception and great honour at Friburg.
+The pensioners of Savoy opposed their demand in vain; the three hundred
+Genevans who had signed the petition received the freedom of the city,
+with an offer to make the alliance general if the community desired
+it. On Tuesday, December 21, the two deputies returned to Geneva,
+and on the following Thursday the proposal of alliance was brought
+before the people in general council. It was to be a great day; and
+accordingly the two parties went to the council determined, each of
+them, to make a last effort. The partisans of absolutism and those of
+the civic liberties, the citizens attached to Rome and those who were
+inclined to throw off their chains, the old times and the new, met face
+to face. At first there were several eloquent speeches on both sides:
+‘We will not permit law and liberty to be driven out of Geneva,’ said
+the citizens, ‘in order that arbitrary rule may be set up in their
+place. God himself is the guarantee of our franchises.’ They soon came
+to warmer language, and at last grew so excited that deliberation was
+impossible. The deputy from Friburg, who had returned with Hugues
+and De la Mare, strove in vain to calm their minds; the council was
+compelled to separate without coming to any decision. Switzerland had
+offered her alliance, and Geneva had not accepted it.[189]
+
+The friends of independence were uneasy; most of them were deficient in
+information and in arguments; they supplied the want by the instinct
+of liberty, boldness, and enthusiasm; but these are qualities that
+sometimes fail and fade away. Many of them accordingly feared that
+the liberties of Geneva would be finally sacrificed to the bishop’s
+good pleasure. The more enlightened thought, on the contrary, that the
+rights of the citizens would remain secure; that neither privilege,
+stratagem, nor violence would overthrow them; but that the struggle
+might perhaps be long, and if, according to the proverb, Rome was
+not built in a day, so it could not be thrown down in a day. These
+notable men, whose motto was ‘Time brings everything,’ called upon the
+people to be patient. This was not what the ardent Berthelier wanted.
+He desired to act immediately, and seeing that the best-informed
+men hesitated, he said: ‘When the wise will not, we make use of
+fools.’ He had again recourse to the young Genevans, with whom he had
+long associated, with a view of winning them over to his patriotic
+plans. He was not alone. Another citizen now comes upon the scene, a
+member of one of the most influential families in the city, by name
+Baudichon de la Maison-Neuve, a man of noble and exalted character,
+bold, welcome everywhere, braving without measure all the traditions
+of old times, often turbulent, and the person who, more perhaps than
+any other, served to clear in Geneva the way by which the Reformation
+was to enter. These two patriots and some of their friends endeavoured
+to revive in the people the remembrance of their ancient rights. At
+the banquets where the young men of Geneva assembled, epigrams were
+launched against the ducal party, civic and Helvetic songs were sung,
+and among others one composed by Berthelier, the unpoetical but very
+patriotic burden of which was:
+
+    Vivent sur tous, Messieurs les alliés!
+
+Every day this chorus was heard with fresh enthusiasm. The wind blew
+in the direction of independence, and the popular waves continued
+rising. ‘Most of the city are joining our brotherhood,’ said Bonivard;
+‘decidedly the townsfolk are the strongest.’ The Christmas holidays
+favoured the exultation of the citizens. The most hot-headed of the
+Genevan youths paraded the streets; at night they kindled bonfires in
+the squares (which they called _ardre des failles_), and the boys,
+making torches of twisted straw, ran up and down the city, shouting:
+‘Hurrah for the League! the huguenots for ever!’ Armed men kept watch
+throughout the city, and as they passed the houses of the mamelukes,
+they launched their gibes at them. ‘They were very merry,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘and made more noise than was necessary.’ The two parties
+became more distinct every day, the huguenots wearing a cross on their
+doublets and a feather in their caps, like the Swiss; the mamelukes
+carrying a sprig of holly on their head. ‘Whoever touches me will be
+pricked,’ said they, insolently pointing to it. Quarrels were frequent.
+When a band of the friends of Savoy happened to meet a number of
+the friends of the League, the former would cry out: ‘Huguenots!’
+and the latter would reply: ‘We hold that title in honour, for it
+was taken by the first Swiss when they bound themselves by an oath
+against the tyranny of their oppressors!... But you mamelukes have
+always been slaves!’--‘Beware,’ said the vidame, ‘your proceedings
+are seditious.’--‘The necessity of escaping from slavery makes them
+lawful,’ replied Berthelier, Maison-Neuve, and their followers. The
+mountain torrent was rushing impetuously down, and men asked whether
+the dykes raised against it would be able to restrain its fury.[190]
+
+The party of Savoy resolved to strike a decisive blow. No one was
+more threatened than Berthelier. The two princes might perhaps have
+spared the lives of the other citizens whose names were contained
+in the letter; but as for Berthelier, they must have his head, and
+that speedily. This was generally known: people feared to compromise
+themselves by saluting him, and timid men turned aside when they
+saw him coming, which made Bonivard, who remained faithful to him,
+exclaim with uneasiness: ‘Alas! he is abandoned by almost everybody of
+condition!’ But Berthelier did not abandon himself. He saw the sword
+hanging over his head; he knew that the blow was coming, and yet he
+was the most serene and animated of the citizens of Geneva; it was he
+who ‘by word and by example always comforted the young men.’ He asked
+simply that _right should be done_. ‘I am accused of being a marplot
+because I ask for justice;--a good-for-nothing, because I defend
+liberty against the enterprises of usurpers;--a conspirator against
+the bishop’s life, because they conspire against mine.’ His case was
+adjourned week after week. His friends, touched by the serenity of his
+generous soul, loudly demanded a general council. The people assembled
+on the 19th of January: ‘All that I ask,’ said Berthelier, ‘is to
+be brought to trial; let them punish me if I am guilty; and if I am
+innocent, let them declare it.’ The general council ordered the syndics
+to do justice.[191]
+
+They hesitated no longer: they carefully examined the indictment;
+they summoned the vidame and the procurator-fiscal three times to
+make out their charges. The vidame, knowing this to be impossible,
+got out of the way: he could not be found. Navis appeared alone, but
+only to declare that he would give no evidence. All the formalities
+having been observed, the Grand Council, consisting at that time of 117
+members, met on the 24th of January, 1519, and delivered a judgment
+of acquittal. The syndics, bearing their rods of office and followed
+by all the members of the council, took their station (according to
+the ancient custom) on the platform in front of the hôtel-de-ville. An
+immense crowd of citizens gathered round; many were clinging to the
+walls; all fixed their eyes with enthusiasm on the accused who stood
+calm and firm before his judges. Then Montyon, the premier syndic, a
+mameluke yet a faithful observer of the law, said to him: ‘Philibert
+Berthelier, the accusations brought against you proceeding, not from
+probable evidence but from violent and extorted confessions, condemned
+by all law human and divine. We, the syndics and judges in the criminal
+courts of this city of Geneva, having God and the Holy Scriptures
+before our eyes,--making the sign of the cross and speaking in the name
+of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,--declare you, Philibert, by our
+definitive sentence, to be in no degree attaint or guilty of the crime
+of conspiring against our prince and yours, and declare the accusations
+brought against you unreasonable and unjust. Wherefore you ought to
+be absolved and acquitted of these, and you are hereby absolved and
+acquitted.’ This judgment, delivered by a magistrate devoted to the
+duke and the bishop, was a noble homage paid to the justice of the
+cause defended by Berthelier. A solemn feeling, such as accompanies
+a great and just deliverance, pervaded the assembly, and the joyful
+patriots asked if Berthelier’s acquittal was not the pledge of the
+liberation of Geneva.[192]
+
+But if the joy among the huguenots was great, the consternation of
+the mamelukes was greater still. This _mystery_--for such they called
+the acquittal of an innocent man--terrified them. They had fancied
+their affairs in a better position, and all of a sudden they appeared
+desperate. That noble head, which they desired to bring low, now rose
+calm and cheerful in the midst of an enthusiastic people. To complete
+their misfortune, it was one of their own party that had delivered that
+abominable verdict of acquittal. They sent the news to their friends in
+Piedmont, adding that their affairs had never been in a worse position.
+Berthelier’s acquittal created a deep sensation at the court of Turin.
+It was a triumph of law and liberty that compromised all the plans of
+Savoy. By seizing Berthelier, they had hoped to extinguish that fire
+of independence and liberty, which they could discern afar on the
+Genevan hills; and now the fire which they hoped had been stifled, was
+shooting out a brighter and a higher flame.... The Archbishop of Turin,
+who had sworn to destroy all republican independence, represented
+to his sovereign the true meaning of the sentence that had just
+been delivered. The feeble duke, who knew not how to carry out his
+enterprises and feared spending money more than losing his dominions,
+had remained until this moment in a state of foolish confidence. He
+now awoke: he saw that the alliance with Switzerland would deprive
+him of Geneva for ever, and considered Berthelier’s acquittal as an
+outrage upon his honour. He determined to break the alliance, to quash
+the judgment, and to employ, if necessary, all the force of Savoy. He
+began, however, with diplomatic measures.[193]
+
+On the 30th of January his ambassadors, the president of Landes, the
+seignior of Balayson, Bernard of St. Germain, and the skilful and
+energetic Saleneuve, arrived in Geneva, and, having been introduced to
+the general council, made at first loud protestations of friendship.
+But soon changing their tone and wishing to terrify by their threats,
+they said: ‘Nevertheless his Highness learns that some of you are
+conspiring against him.’ At these words there was a great commotion
+in the assembly: ‘Who are the conspirators? name them,’ was the cry
+from every side. The seignior of Landes, who had let the word escape
+him, corrected himself, and assured them that the duke was delighted
+to hear that the people had refused to favour those who were opposed
+to him. But the ambassador changed his tone to no purpose--the Genevan
+susceptibility was roused: that unlucky word _conspire_ spread through
+the city. ‘To conspire against the duke he must first be our prince,’
+said some. ‘Now, whatever he may say, he is only _vidame_, that is,
+a civil officer, and as such subordinate to the supreme council. We
+will make no reply to the ambassadors of Savoy so long as they do not
+name the conspirators.’ The Savoyards increased their attentions, and
+showed the tenderest regard for the purses of the Genevans. ‘We are
+quite alarmed,’ they said, ‘at the quantity of gold florins you will
+have to pay Friburg for its alliance.’ They carefully hid themselves
+under sheep’s clothing; but do what they would, the wolf’s fangs peeped
+out unexpectedly now and then; and while the chiefs were enshrouding
+themselves in diplomacy, sharp disputes occurred between the citizens
+and the ambassadors’ attendants. ‘All the Genevans are traitors!’
+exclaimed a servant belonging to the treasury of Chambéry. The varlet
+was reprimanded, but the ambassadors thought it prudent to leave the
+city. They were exasperated, and on their return to Turin told the
+duke: ‘You will gain nothing by reasoning with these citizens. If
+you say you are their prince, they will maintain that you are their
+vassal.’--‘Well, then,’ said the duke, ‘let us settle the matter not
+with the pen but with the sword.’ That was just what the energetic
+Saleneuve desired.[194]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+THE PEOPLE IN GENERAL COUNCIL VOTE FOR THE ALLIANCE. THE DUKE INTRIGUES
+AGAINST IT.
+
+(FEBRUARY AND MARCH 1519.)
+
+
+The Genevans knew what sort of report would be made of them at Turin;
+they therefore resolved to forestall the duke and to conclude as
+soon as possible an alliance with the Swiss, which would permit them
+vigorously to repel the Savoyards. Nothing could be more lawful.
+Liberty was of old date in Geneva: the despotism of the princes was
+an innovation. The people having met according to custom on Sunday,
+February 6, 1519, to elect the four syndics for the year, Besançon
+Hugues came forward. At first he seemed to be speaking in personal
+explanation, but one only thought filled his heart--he wished to
+see Geneva united to Switzerland. To propose this openly would
+endanger his life, and perhaps give an advantage to the enemy; he
+therefore proceeded artfully to work. ‘Sovereign lords,’ said he,
+‘the ambassadors of Savoy spoke of conspirators; I think they meant
+me, and had my journey to Friburg in their mind. Now, I declare that
+I have done nothing contrary to the duty of a citizen.... Besides,’
+added he, as if parenthetically, ‘if you desire to know all about it,
+you will find it explained at length in a letter from the council of
+Friburg.’--‘The letter, read the letter,’ they cried out. This was
+just what Hugues wanted: Friburg would thus make the proposal which he
+dared not bring forward himself. The letter was read before all the
+assembly. ‘When it shall please the entire community of Geneva to join
+in friendship and citizenship with the people of Friburg,’ said the
+writer, ‘the latter will agree cheerfully, without prejudice either to
+the rights of the bishop and prince of Geneva, or to the liberties and
+franchises of the city, and neither of the parties shall pay tribute to
+the other.’[195]
+
+When they heard this loyal and generous letter, the people were
+enraptured. The Swiss themselves were stretching out their hands to
+them. The joy was universal; there was a cry for the offer of these
+noble confederates to be put to the vote. Montyon, the mameluke syndic,
+was alarmed; he was taken unawares; that immense affair against which
+the bishop and Savoy were uniting their forces was about to be carried
+as if by storm. Even the patriotic Vandel was intimidated, and proposed
+that they should proceed immediately to the election of the syndics
+conformably to the order of the day. It was too late. Since the 22nd of
+December, Berthelier and his friends had displayed unwearied activity:
+in six weeks the huguenot party had made immense progress. Desire,
+hope, and joy animated the citizens. Another feeling, however, was
+mingled with this enthusiasm, and it was indignation. The ambassadors
+of Savoy had insinuated, it will be remembered, that Geneva would
+have to pay tribute to Friburg. ‘Where are those famous gold florins,
+with which they frightened us?’ said the citizens. ‘The duke who
+is only a civil officer among us, in his desire to become prince,
+condescends to vile falsehoods in order that he may succeed!’ ... From
+every quarter rose the cry: ‘A poll, a poll! citizenship with Friburg!
+A poll, a poll!’ As the two first syndics obstinately refused, Hugues
+remembered that there are moments when audacity alone can save a
+people. He laid aside his habitual scruples, and acting solely on his
+own responsibility, he proposed the alliance. ‘Yes, yes,’ replied
+the majority of the assembly with uplifted hands. A few mamelukes,
+surprised, disconcerted, and disheartened, remained silent and
+still.[196]
+
+Thus, at the very moment when the court of Turin was expressing its
+discontent at the acquittal of Berthelier, the people replied by a
+resolution which threatened still more the ambitious designs of Savoy.
+The citizens of Geneva opened their gates to the Swiss. By turning
+their backs on the south, they forsook despotism and popery; by turning
+towards the north, they invited liberty and truth.
+
+The nomination of the syndics, which came next, seemed to confirm this
+solemn vote: it was the most huguenot election ever known. Three of the
+new syndics were devoted partisans of independence, namely, Stephen
+de la Mare, a connection of the Gingins, who had accompanied Hugues
+to Friburg; John Baud, Hugues’ brother-in-law; and Louis Plongeon,
+seignior of Bellerive. Guiges Prévost, the premier syndic, had indeed
+very close relations with the ducal party, but he was a man of good
+intentions. Many old councillors had to make way for devoted patriots.
+Geneva was beginning to soar: it desired to be free. Ambassadors set
+off immediately to announce to Friburg that the people had voted the
+alliance.[197]
+
+Then burst forth one of those great transports that come over a whole
+nation, when after many struggles it catches a glimpse of liberty.
+In all the city there were bonfires, cheering, songs, processions,
+and banquets. But here and there, in the midst of this great joy,
+there were gloomy faces to be seen; the mamelukes strove in vain to
+keep down their anger; it broke out suddenly in insults and riots.
+The reaction was indeed prompt: in the presence of the simple joy of
+the people, the duke’s friends drew closer together, and their party
+was organised. The house of Savoy had still many adherents in Geneva,
+capable of opposing the desire for independence and truth. There were
+old Savoyard families devoted to the duke; persons who were sold to
+him; young men of birth, enthusiasts of absolute power; priests and
+laymen enamoured of Rome; traders averse to a war that would injure
+their business; weak men, trembling at the least commotion, and many
+low people without occupation, who are easily excited to riot. The
+party felt the necessity of calculating their strength and coming
+to some understanding; but it was not its most prominent leaders
+who placed themselves in the front. Francis Cartelier, a native of
+Bresse, and syndic in 1516, a lettered, prudent, and cunning but
+mean man, convened its principal members in a room at the convent of
+Rive, which was called ‘the little stove.’ Thither came in succession,
+besides Montyon and Nergaz, whom we know already, other mamelukes
+young and full of zeal: Messieurs de Brandis, who were at the head
+of Genevan society; the two De Fernex, who derived their name from a
+lordship which became famous in after years; Marin de Versonex, whose
+family was distinguished by its good works, a young man of limited
+understanding but ardent imagination, of a disposition easily led away,
+and passionately devoted to the Church of Rome, which alone he thought
+able to save him; by his side was his cousin Percival de Pesmes, united
+to him by a sincere friendship, and whose ancestors had been among
+the crusading barons who followed St. Louis; lastly, many other noble
+mamelukes, determined to oppose even to death the triumph of the party
+of liberty and Switzerland. These old magistrates and these young
+nobles found themselves out of their element in Geneva. Sincere for the
+most part in their convictions, they believed they saw in the new day
+that was rising over the world, a day of tempest which destroying what
+existed would put nothing in its place. What must be done to avert so
+dire a misfortune? They resolved to inform the duke of the alliance
+which had just been voted, and urge him to make every exertion to
+prevent its being carried out.[198]
+
+All these efforts were to prove useless. Liberty was beginning to raise
+her head in one of the smallest but most ancient cities of the Empire
+and the Church. It is a strange thing that the city bearing on its
+flag the symbols of these two absolute powers--the key of the popes
+and the eagle of the emperors--raised this very significant banner,
+and thus proclaimed, as if in a spirit of contradiction, liberty in
+Church and State. While other nations (if we except the Swiss League)
+were sleeping under the feudal sceptre of their masters, this little
+republic in the centre of Europe was awaking. Like a dead man lying in
+a vast cemetery, it began to stir and alone came forth triumphant from
+its tomb. In all the neighbouring countries, in Switzerland, Savoy,
+France, and places more remote, people talked of the strange movements
+taking place at Geneva, and of the daring resistance opposed by a
+few energetic citizens to a prince who was brother-in-law to Charles
+V. and uncle to Francis I. Men of the old times grew alarmed. True,
+it was but a cloud, small as a man’s hand, but it might grow into a
+fierce tempest in which the two ancient buttresses of feudal and Roman
+society--absolute power in spiritual and in temporal matters--might be
+shattered. What would happen then? Might not this emancipatory movement
+extend through Europe? At Geneva men talked of political liberty; at
+Wittemberg of religious reform: if these two streams should chance to
+unite, they would make a formidable torrent which would throw down
+the edifice of the dark ages and sweep away its ruins into the great
+abyss. ‘People spoke everywhere,’ Bonivard tells us, ‘of huguenots and
+mamelukes, as they once did of Guelfs and Ghibelines.’ The prior of
+St. Victor, to whom these things were reported, reflected on them and
+said in his musings: ‘Geneva is beginning to be a member in the body
+of christendom of which strange things are said.’ In examining them,
+however, he thought there was room for abatement both of hopes and
+fears:--‘Fame, as Virgil sings, is a goddess who makes things greater
+than they are.’[199] These things were greater than Bonivard thought.
+Geneva, by setting out in search of liberty, was to find the Gospel.
+
+The duke, the count, and the bishop, informed successively by their
+ambassadors, the vidame, and lastly by the mamelukes of ‘the little
+stove,’ ‘drank of these bitter waters’ and asked themselves if they
+were going to lose that city from which the house of Savoy had
+derived such great profit for centuries. They began to understand the
+imprudence of their rough policy; they began to regret the arrests and
+the murders; they would have liked that ‘the work was to be done over
+again.’ That seemed difficult; yet after many conferences, the three
+princes agreed upon certain plans, one or other of which they thought
+must succeed.
+
+First: They sought to break the alliance by means of their pensioners
+at Friburg. The latter wishing to earn their money began to intrigue,
+to declaim, and to discuss. But the Friburgers, devoted to the cause
+of Geneva and liberty, resisted them, and the people, discovering
+the intrigues of the pensioners, rose against them. There were great
+disturbances in the streets, and blows were exchanged. ‘What! does even
+Friburg take side with the new ideas?’ people said at the court of
+Turin. It was not because they were new, but because they were old,
+that Friburg adopted them. The pensioners of Savoy were obliged to
+strike their sails, and they wrote to the duke: ‘All who do not dance
+to the tune the people play, incur the risk of a beating.[200] ... Will
+your Highness pray excuse us?’
+
+This attempt having failed, the court of Turin passed to another,
+and endeavoured to win over the leaders of the opposition in Geneva.
+‘They open their mouths very wide,’ said the Savoyards; ‘stuff them
+with gold.’ Much skill was required to carry out this new manœuvre.
+The Bishop of Maurienne, precentor of the cathedral of Geneva, a
+supple, able, insinuating man, and tolerably esteemed by the friends
+of liberty, was selected by the duke for this delicate mission. The
+prince declared to him with the strongest oaths (in order that it
+might be repeated) that he had nothing to do with the deaths of Navis
+and Blanchet. ‘It was done by my lord of Geneva alone without my
+knowledge,’ said he. ‘Ah, I should be very glad it had never happened,
+let it cost me ever so much. Repeat all I say to Berthelier. Offer him
+gold and silver; in a word, do anything to attach him to my service.’
+Maurienne arrived in Geneva. Nobody doubted at that time that every
+man had his price. ‘His Highness,’ said the bishop to Berthelier, ‘is
+aware that the crimes of which you are accused are the inventions
+of your enemies.’ Then came promises of gold and silver. ‘Only,’
+added Maurienne, ‘let Geneva renounce her alliance with the Swiss.’
+Berthelier, who awaited with unflinching heart the hour when he would
+pour out his life for the independence of Geneva, smiled disdainfully
+at these words; then he shuddered, and putting aside the gilded yet
+poisoned cup which Maurienne presented to him, he answered coldly:
+‘A vile interest will never make us render up an innocent people to
+the vengeance of your prince.’ Maurienne, rejected by Berthelier,
+‘frequented every place of meeting,’ says a manuscript, ‘in order to
+prevail upon the chief supporters of the alliance to give it up; but he
+only lost his pains.’ All whom he tried to seduce wished to be free and
+to join hands with Switzerland.[201]
+
+The duke, seeing that he was labouring in vain, made one more heroic
+effort. ‘Well, then,’ he said, ‘let us raise all Switzerland.’ The
+energetic Saleneuve, the able Chappuis, and the diplomatic Lambert
+were sent as ambassadors from Savoy to the deputies of the cantons
+then sitting in diet, and complained bitterly of Geneva. Would that
+little city weigh as much in the balance as the powerful house whose
+states enclosed the two sides of the Alps? ‘Friburg,’ said president
+Lambert, ‘treats with _enclavés_, without the consent of the most
+serene prince in whose states they are placed.’ This new name given to
+the Genevans amused Bonivard greatly. ‘Oh, oh!’ he said; ‘no longer
+daring to call us his subjects, for the word is used up, the duke
+styles us his _enclavés_!’ This time Charles III. and his government
+had taken the right course. The cantons, offended that Friburg had
+acted alone in this matter, desiring to humour the duke, and not being
+acquainted with the facts, promised to exhort ‘certain headstrong and
+rebellious Genevans to desist from their enterprise.’[202] This little
+republic, at the moment of her awakening, found ranged against her
+both the neighbouring princes and a large majority of the cantons. The
+diet declared in favour of the duke, and sent the Sieur d’Erlach to
+Geneva to support the ducal protest. What could little Geneva do, when
+pressed at once by Savoy and Switzerland? It was as if two ships in
+full sail should come up in opposite directions, threatening to crush a
+frail boat that floated between them. But the poor little bark carried
+a ballast which was its salvation, namely, liberty and the protection
+of God. Such vessels, even if they are run down, come to the surface
+again sooner or later. The Friburgers did not desert the cause of
+independence, but sent John Fabri to Geneva on their behalf. The two
+deputies met almost about the same time on the shores of the Leman, one
+bringing peace, the other war.
+
+The general council having met on the 1st of March, 1519, the generous
+Fabri, faithful to a desperate cause, spoke first, and did not conceal
+from the assembly the large majority that had declared against Geneva.
+‘Consider the matter and see for yourselves what ought to be done,’ he
+said. ‘As for us, we will preserve the alliance to the last drop of
+our blood.’ These words electrified the audience. ‘And we too!’ they
+shouted all around. The citizens were stirred: they shook hands, they
+blessed Friburg and embraced Fabri: everybody swore to be true to the
+alliance. The Friburgers quitted the hall touched with the noble sight
+of a nation ready to brave the greatest dangers in the maintenance of
+its rights.
+
+The deputy from the League was admitted next. Cold and diplomatic,
+a stiff patrician and inflexible magistrate, D’Erlach spoke with
+an imperious voice: ‘Obey the duke,’ he said. ‘Be henceforward his
+faithful subjects; break off your alliance with Friburg. The League
+require it from you under pain of their deep resentment; and as for
+Friburg, they command it.’ This short and rough speech amazed the
+Genevans. How long had they been the subjects of Savoy?... Had the
+Swiss League broken their own yoke only to impose it on others? Had
+they lighted the torch of liberty on their own mountains only to
+extinguish it elsewhere?... What! shall the representatives of the
+ancient liberties draw up in battle array against the new liberty? The
+proudest of the Genevans, with heads upraised, said haughtily that even
+the Swiss could not make them bend. Yet all the citizens were not so
+brave. Could Geneva be saved if Switzerland forsook her? Many became
+uneasy, some were grieved: the mamelukes alone rejoiced and triumphed.
+The place of assembly reechoed with weeping, groans, and curses. The
+confusion continued to increase.
+
+When the deputy from Berne had withdrawn, the deputy from Friburg,
+animated with the most heroic sentiments, returned to reassure
+the people; and notwithstanding the declarations of the Bernese
+commissioner he affirmed stoutly that Berne would not abandon Geneva.
+‘Fear nothing,’ he said; ‘my lords of Berne and Friburg are brothers;
+they will not quarrel with each other for the love of Savoy. And
+though Berne should forsake you, we are strong enough with God’s help,
+and we will not permit either you or ourselves to be trampled on....
+Declare frankly whether you desire the alliance: say Yes or No.’ Then
+with a loud shout the people exclaimed: ‘Yes! yes! Better see our wives
+and children slain, better die a thousand deaths ourselves, than cancel
+the alliance with Friburg!’ The general council desiring to give an
+energetic proof of its will, and to make the resolution irrevocable,
+decreed that if any should propose the rupture of the alliance, he
+should be forthwith beheaded. The syndics returned to the inn where
+D’Erlach coldly awaited their answer. It was as becoming and proud as
+D’Erlach’s speech had been imperious. ‘We will send a deputation to the
+next diet,’ they said, ‘when we will prove that we are not the duke’s
+subjects, and that we have done nothing to his prejudice.’[203]
+
+The greatness of a people does not depend upon the extent of its
+territory. There was a soul in this little nation, and in that soul
+dwelt lofty aspirations. Had all the powers of the earth risen
+against Berthelier, Lévrier, and Hugues, these energetic men would
+not have quailed. At the meeting of the general council on the
+following day (March 2, 1519) the alliance was confirmed; Hugues
+and Malbuisson started immediately for Friburg with instructions to
+sign the engagement, which the Helvetic diet had just ordered to
+be cancelled. Such was the answer made by Geneva to the Swiss. The
+faithful devotedness of Friburg should be for ever inscribed as an
+example in the records of history. But it is not to the Swiss in
+general, as is commonly believed, that the Genevans substantially owe
+their independence, but to God and to the strong will that God gave
+them.[204]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+THE CANONS JOIN THE DUKE, AND THE PEOPLE RISE AGAINST THEM.
+
+(MARCH 1519.)
+
+
+The duke hesitated no longer. Pacific and diplomatic means were
+exhausted; he must now draw the sword and with its trenchant edge hew
+down the pride of Geneva. Nevertheless, to save appearances, he desired
+that some influential body would declare against the alliance; for it
+would then seem as if he were supporting a Genevese party, and his
+intervention with an armed force would look less odious. To attain
+his end he turned his eyes on the chapter of St. Pierre, the bishop’s
+natural council, and in his absence representing the catholic church.
+Its members being all noble or graduates in law (which at that time
+amounted almost to nobility), this body might be considered as the
+house of lords in the Genevan constitution.[205] The duke instructed
+his agents to work upon the canons, and they might have been seen
+going from door to door in the street that still bears their name.
+They advised the canons to be on their guard; that this alliance with
+the Swiss compromised everything, and particularly their functions
+and benefices. They were conjured to write to my lords of the League,
+stating that the chapter did not assent to the alliance in question.
+The canons, flattered by the importance which his Highness of Savoy
+attached to their opinion, hastily put on scapulary and amice and
+assembled in chapter. The success of this ducal manœuvre could not be
+doubtful. Only one canon was a native of Geneva; and this was Michael
+Navis, brother of him whom the bishop had murdered--a man as servile as
+his brother was independent. Two only were liberals: De Gingins, abbot
+of Bonmont, and Bonivard, prior of St. Victor, who was the youngest of
+the chapter, and who had no vote because he was not in holy orders.
+All the other canons were devoted to the duke--all worthy gentlemen,
+much impressed with their own dignity, like those canons of St. John
+of Lyons who, having produced their quarterings of nobility, demanded
+the privilege of not kneeling at the elevation of the host. The chapter
+opened their deliberations; and ‘the stout master-courtiers who had the
+right to speak first began to say _amen_.’ Bonivard, who saw these fat
+canons one after another bending low their bloated faces, grew alarmed
+at the turn matters were taking. What would be the consequence if the
+Church said No, while the people said Yes? What disorders at home,
+what weakness abroad! He saw that the opposition in the chapter fell
+to his share; he performed his duty valiantly and paid dearly for it.
+He had not been asked for his vote, and the secretary was preparing to
+commit the resolution to writing, when the prior rose and said: ‘Stop
+a little, Mr. Secretary, although I am not _in sacris_ (in orders)
+and have no vote in the chapter, I have a duty here. Now it seems to
+me that before granting the illustrious duke his request, you should
+consider the purport of it a little better.[206] It tends to break off
+that alliance with Friburg which the people of this city have so much
+at heart that they would lose their wives and children sooner than
+renounce it. Think of what you are doing.... Very reverend sirs, you
+cannot return an answer to the duke without that answer being known to
+our people with whom you have promised to live and die. What will they
+say of you? With your permission I will tell you. They will say that
+you are playing the scorpion’s trick--that you pretend to be friends in
+front, and behind you inflict a mortal wound with your tail.... Fear
+their anger. Rest assured that if they say nothing at the moment, they
+will bear you in mind another day.’ The ‘stout masters,’ who were far
+from brave, began to feel uneasy and to turn in their stalls. They were
+in an awkward dilemma. ‘There is one way of satisfying both parties,’
+continued Bonivard; ‘that is, reply to my lord of Savoy, and to the
+people also, that your business does not extend to alliances and other
+like civil matters, but to spiritual things only; that it does not
+concern you to make or unmake treaties; and that your function is only
+to pray to God and to pray principally for peace among all men. If you
+do this, no one will have reason to be dissatisfied with you.’
+
+Thus did Bonivard at the beginning of the sixteenth century lay down
+a categorical distinction between the spiritual and the temporal
+government, and maintain that the Church and the State had each its own
+sphere. The canons thought this theory very strange, and stranger still
+that a young man of twenty-five should presume to teach it them.
+
+The Bishop of Maurienne, who fancied himself a great diplomatist, was
+seriously offended. ‘Do you think, M. de St. Victor,’ he said, ‘that
+we do not know how to write a letter?’ ... The Savoyard canons were
+exasperated that one of their countrymen should desire anything but
+what the duke wished. ‘The house of Savoy,’ said M. de Monthoux, ‘has
+conferred many favours on your predecessors, and is it thus you show
+your gratitude?’ ... ‘I would willingly render service to the duke,’
+answered Bonivard, ‘but before all I will observe my oath to Geneva and
+the Church.’ At these words, which resembled a reproach, murmurs arose
+from all quarters. Bonivard was not intimidated. Upright in heart,
+noble in intention, wise in counsel, of extraordinary intelligence
+and superior talent, he was far above the anger of his venerable
+colleagues. ‘Very well, then, gentlemen,’ said he, ‘do as you please,
+but I protest that I do not agree.’ Then turning to the clerk, he said:
+‘Write down that, Mr. Secretary,’ and left the chapter. The canons were
+too full of the sense of their own importance to heed the protest.
+Persuaded that it was their duty to check a political movement,
+which might besides lead to a religious revolution, these churchmen,
+desirous of displaying a courage similar to that of the Roman senators,
+peremptorily drew up their declaration against the Swiss alliance,
+without regard to the resistance of the people which Bonivard had
+predicted.
+
+At the dawn of the canonical institution, when the scattered priests
+of a church were assembled by the bishop into one body, these priests
+or canons led at first a life so regular and so strict that the people
+were enraptured with them. But that did not last long, and the lives
+of these ecclesiastics too often became so disorderly that the laity
+turned away from them with disgust and hatred. It had been so at
+Geneva. The decision of the canons was soon known in the city, and the
+people immediately assembled in great numbers in the Place Molard.
+They described the scene in the chapter, of which Bonivard may perhaps
+have given some hints; and complained that lazy priests should dare
+to declare their opinions on public matters and take side with the
+enemies of Geneva. They said that churchmen were always wanting to
+meddle with politics, and striving, by flattering authority, to gratify
+their avarice and increase their power. It was proposed to pay these
+reverend men a visit, and request them to mind their own affairs and
+leave state matters alone. In fact, the patriots were stirring, and
+ready, says Bonivard, ‘to proceed in great rage to assault the canons.’
+Aimé de Gingins, abbot of Bonmont and episcopal vicar, who lived with
+his colleagues in the street still known as the Rue des Chanoines,[207]
+sent in all haste for his friend the prior of St. Victor, that he might
+stop the people. Would he consent? As the canons had rejected his
+advice, might he not leave them to get out as they could from the evil
+strait into which they had fallen? Bonivard in truth hated despotism,
+and was one of the most honestly liberal men of the sixteenth century.
+‘Monarchical princes are always enemies of the liberty of the people,’
+he said, ‘and the servants whom they keep are the same, because they
+can live in greater licence under king than under law. This nearly
+caused the ruin of Rome, when the young men conspired to restore the
+kings, as Livy bears witness in his second book.’[208]
+
+But if Bonivard was opposed to the despotism of princes, he was equally
+so to the disorders of the people. Accordingly he did not hesitate, but
+hurried to the episcopal vicar’s. De Gingins, who was waiting for the
+return of his messenger in the keenest anxiety, flew to meet the prior,
+exclaiming: ‘Ah, St. Victor, if you do not give orders, some disaster
+will happen to the canons. Our folks have done a foolish thing, and the
+people have heard of it: see if you can quiet them.’[209]
+
+Bonivard hastily lighted a torch (for it was night) and ran to meet
+the people. He found them at the top of the Perron, a steep street,
+which opens between the cathedral and the Rue des Chanoines. Berthelier
+and the ex-syndic Hugues ‘were in front,’ he tells us. The former of
+the two, seeing his friend Bonivard at the top of the street, with
+a furred amice upon his head, holding a torch in one hand, and with
+the other making eager signs for them to stop, exclaimed with an
+oath: ‘Ah! you _Bouche-Coppons_, you make a fair show in front with
+treachery behind.’--‘Bouche-Coppon (or hooded friar) was a name they
+gave us,’ says the prior, ‘because we carried the amice on our heads in
+winter.’[210]
+
+The moment was critical: the trembling canons expected to see the
+people fall upon them; some of their servants, peering anxiously down
+the Perron, from the top of the street watched the movements of the
+crowd, and of a sudden shrank back with terror on hearing the shouts
+of the advancing huguenots. In fact the people were exasperated and
+demanded that the priests should be brought to account for meddling
+with politics. Bonivard did not flinch: ‘Gently, good sirs,’ he said
+to the citizens, ‘do not be vexed at trifles; there is not so much
+harm done as you think.’ Then ascribing to the canons his own ideas,
+he continued: ‘These reverend gentlemen have written, that they will
+not live under other protection than that of God and St. Peter, and
+that as for the alliance with Friburg, they do not mean either to
+accept or refuse it.... The letter is not sent yet ... you shall see
+it!’ Upon this Besançon Hugues motioned the people to halt, and the
+crowd obeyed a magistrate so respected. On his side Bonivard hastily
+despatched a messenger to the Bishop of Maurienne, the most intelligent
+of the canons, instructing him to ‘change promptly the purport of the
+letter.’ Maurienne privately sent for the secretary and dictated to
+him a new despatch such as Bonivard required. Berthelier, Hugues, and
+Pécolat, deputed by the people, arrived shortly after, conducted by
+Bonivard, when Maurienne showed them the new document. They suspected
+the trick. ‘Oh no! the ink is still quite wet,’ they said. However,
+as the contents satisfied them, they would not examine the letter
+too narrowly, and the people, unwilling to make a disturbance to no
+purpose, were satisfied also. ‘Let the business be settled this once,’
+they said; ‘but let us keep a kick in store for the other courtiers.’
+They meant, no doubt, that having given a smart lesson to the canons,
+they reserved the honour of giving another to the mamelukes. ‘I have
+inserted this,’ says Bonivard, concluding his account of this incident,
+‘to caution all republics never to give credit or authority to people
+bred in the courts of princes.’[211]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+THE DUKE AT THE HEAD OF HIS ARMY SURROUNDS GENEVA.
+
+(MARCH AND APRIL 1519.)
+
+
+The duke was at the end of his resources, and the affair of the chapter
+had raised his indignation to its utmost. There had been comedy
+enough--it was time now to come to the tragedy. Everything must be
+prepared to crush Geneva and liberty.
+
+The duke raised an army ‘this side the mountains (that is, in Savoy)
+as secretly as he could.’ Then fearing lest the Friburgers, if they
+were warned, should hasten to the support of the city, and wishing
+‘to catch the fish without wetting his paws,’ he sent M. de Lambert
+into Switzerland to amuse the cantons with fine speeches. While the
+ambassador was thus occupying the attention of Messieurs de Friburg,
+the Savoyard nobles hastily summoned their vassals to arms. The duke
+placed his forces under the command of the Sieur de Montrotier,
+Bonivard’s cousin and an excellent captain. The latter marched off his
+troops during the night and assembled them in silence round Geneva; so
+that the duke reached St. Jullien, a league from the city, with seven
+thousand soldiers, before anything was known of his enterprise. The
+Savoyards had never done so well before. In a short time the people of
+the neighbourhood, hurrying in crowds to his standard, raised the ducal
+army to ten thousand men.[212]
+
+Then the duke no longer concealed his intentions. He kept his court at
+St. Jullien, and there gathered round the prince an ever-increasing
+number of nobles in rich dresses and splendid armour; and especially
+of young gentlemen brimful of insolence, who longed to make a campaign
+against the noisy shopkeepers. Never before had this little town
+witnessed so much display, or heard so many boasts. ‘We must put them
+down with our riding-whips,’ said some. No sooner said than done. On
+the 15th of March, 1519, fifteen of these cavaliers started from St.
+Jullien to carry out their plan of campaign; they arrived in Geneva,
+proceeded straight to the hôtel-de-ville, leaving their horses with
+their servants in the street, and with a swaggering air entered the
+council-room, all booted and splashed with mud. Not waiting to be
+offered chairs, they rudely sat down, and without any preface said:
+‘My lord, desiring to enter this city, orders you to lay down your
+arms and to open the gates.’ The Genevan senators, seated in their
+curule chairs, looked with astonishment at this singular embassy;
+they restrained themselves, however, and replied at once firmly and
+moderately that the duke would be welcome at Geneva provided he came
+with his ordinary retinue, and only to enjoy himself as he had often
+done before. ‘In that case,’ added the syndics, ‘the arms we carry
+will be used only to guard him.’ This seemed to imply that another
+use might be made of them; and accordingly the gentlemen answered
+haughtily: ‘My lord will enter your city with whom he pleases and do
+in it as he pleases.’--‘Then,’ answered the syndics bluntly, ‘we will
+not let him enter.’ At these words the fifteen cavaliers rose up like
+one man: ‘We will enter in spite of your teeth,’ they said, ‘and we
+will do in your city whatever we please.’ Then striding noisily across
+the flagstones with their spurred boots, they left the hall, remounted
+their horses, and galloped off along the St. Jullien road.[213]
+
+As they were seen riding hastily along, fear came over the population.
+In truth the moment was critical. Geneva was from that time for more
+than a century under arms, and on repeated occasions, especially at
+the epoch of the famous escalade in 1602, repelled the attacks of
+Savoy. But the Reform gave it a strength afterwards which it did not
+now possess. The Swiss diet ordered them to receive the duke; there
+were only from ten to twelve thousand souls in the city, including
+women and children; and the prince of Piedmont, duke of Savoy, was at
+their gates with ten thousand soldiers. They fancied that Charles was
+going to enter, to burn and massacre everything: many families fled in
+alarm with the most valuable of their property. But their flight was
+useless, for the armed men of Savoy occupied the roads, so that the
+fugitives came upon them everywhere. Some returned to the city: ‘All
+the country of Savoy is in arms,’ said they; ‘and many of our people
+have been taken and put to the torture.’ It was then three o’clock
+in the afternoon.[214] The patriots assembled: Berthelier, Hugues,
+Bonivard, and many others met in order to come to some understanding.
+They resolved that it was expedient to send an embassy to Friburg to
+inform their allies of this incident, and to ask for a garrison, as the
+duke would not dare to fire a gun at the walls guarded by the League.
+But whom should they send? Many reasons,--the question of expense
+being one,--restrained the citizens, for they were poor. Bonivard grew
+warm: ‘You have exasperated the wolf; he is at your gates ready to
+devour you,’ he said, ‘and you prefer to let him eat up your milk, your
+butter, and your cheese--what am I saying? you would sooner let him eat
+yourselves up than give a share of your pittance to the mastiff that
+would guard you.’ There was one man in the meeting who never calculated
+when the object was to save his country: this was Besançon Hugues. He
+was ill, he had already incurred debt in the cause of Geneva; but that
+mattered not! ‘I will go,’ said he, and he departed.[215]
+
+During this time the fifteen gentlemen had returned to St. Jullien and
+made a report of their visit to the council. Charles and his advisers
+did not consider their proceedings very diplomatic, and resolved to
+act more officially but more insolently. The next day, Friday, April
+1, the king-at-arms, Provena de Chablais (he derived this name from
+the province where he was born) arrived in Geneva, and was introduced
+to the council with the usual ceremony. A cuirass covered him down to
+the waist; on his left arm he wore his casaque or coat of arms, and
+his right hand held a rod,--a _gaule_, says a manuscript. He entered
+with head erect, without uncovering or making any bow to the council.
+‘Sit down by my side,’ politely said the premier syndic to him, ‘and
+unfold your message.’ Chablais remained standing, with sneering lip and
+silent, although the invitation was repeated thrice. This mute embassy
+considerably astonished the Genevan senate. At last, the king-at-arms
+quitted his fixed posture and took a seat of his own accord, not by
+the side of, but above the syndics who remained impassive. Then he
+said: ‘Worshipful syndics and councillors, do not marvel if I did not
+sit down when you desired me, and if I sit down now without being
+invited; I will tell you the reason. I am here in behalf of my most
+dread prince and lord, the Duke of Savoy, my master and _yours_. It
+does not become you to tell him to sit down--it is his privilege to
+do so when and where he pleases:--not beside you but _above_ you, as
+your sovereign prince; and as representing his person, I have done so
+myself. Now from my seat I unfold my commission, and it is this. My
+lord and yours charges and _commands_ you to prepare his lodging in
+your hôtel-de-ville with the sumptuousness and magnificence that belong
+to such a prince. Likewise he orders that you will get ready provisions
+for him and his company, which will be ten thousand infantry without
+including cavalry; for his intention is to lodge here with this retinue
+to administer justice in Geneva.’[216]
+
+The king-at-arms was desired to retire, the council wishing to
+deliberate on the answer to be returned. The discussion was not a
+long one, all being unanimous to maintain firmly the liberties of
+Geneva. The herald was called in again, and the first syndic said to
+him: ‘Sir Chablais, we are equally surprised at what you _do_ and at
+what you _say_. At what you do; for after we offered you a seat, you
+refused it; and when you had refused it, you took it.... At what you
+say; for you say that my lord of Savoy is your prince and _ours_ ...
+a thing unheard of until this time. He may be your prince--that we
+believe; but ours ... no! We are his very humble servants, but we are
+neither his subjects nor his vassals.... It therefore does not belong
+either to you or to him to sit in the place where you are.... As for
+what you say respecting our hôtel-de-ville, we know not what you mean;
+the duke may choose any lodging he pleases except our hôtel-de-ville,
+which we cannot spare. He will be treated as in former times--better
+if possible. He desires to administer justice; it is the place of the
+bishop and council to do so, according to the franchises which he
+himself has sworn. If any one among us has offended him, let him inform
+us. Lastly, as to the large train with which he desires to be attended,
+it is a singular company for the administration of justice! Let him
+please to come with his usual retinue, nay, with five hundred men; but
+ten thousand men and cavalry besides.... We have not supplies for so
+many.’[217]
+
+Chablais listened coldly and disdainfully. ‘Will you or will you
+not obey the orders of my lord?’ he said. The first syndic answered
+bluntly: ‘No.’ The herald then rose, put on his coat of arms, and with
+a loud voice said: ‘On his behalf then I pronounce you rebellious to
+_your_ prince--and I declare war against you with fire and sword.’ Then
+flinging his rod into the middle of the hall, he continued: ‘I defy you
+on the part of my lord, in sign of which I throw down this rod (gaule);
+let him take it up who pleases.’ So saying, he left the hall.[218]
+
+The news of this singular challenge was immediately carried to the
+people, who were dismayed at it. The huguenots, seeing that they must
+die or be slaves (say the annals), chose the first alternative and
+prepared for death, resolving, however, to sell their lives and not to
+throw them away. Feeling themselves the strongest body in the city,
+they called the people together. ‘Let every one take up arms!’ they
+said. They even forced the mamelukes to do so. The gates were shut, the
+chains stretched across the streets, the artillery manned, the watch
+set: ‘they made all the preparations for war according to the skill and
+experience they had in that business.’[219]
+
+The duke, knowing that right was not on his side, resolved to draw
+the sword. Advised by Montrotier, a daring officer, he had a fit of
+courage, and, closing all the roads, sent out his troops in every
+direction. It was Saturday, April 2, and market day at Geneva. The
+market was held ‘without a word said;’ they allowed everybody to go
+in and out who wished;[220] but about noon a report of the duke’s
+manœuvre having reached the city, the inhabitants took up arms. The
+peasants, returning from market, described to the Savoyards, with
+some exaggeration perhaps, the war preparations made by the Genevans.
+Immediately the duke’s fit of courage was succeeded by one of fear.
+Bonivard had expected this, and on hearing that the prince was at the
+head of an army had shrugged his shoulders. ‘The duke knows as much of
+war,’ he said, ‘as a monk bred in a convent since he was seven years
+old.’ This display of ten thousand men, assembled a league from Geneva,
+these troops sent out in every direction--all ended in a pitiful
+retractation. M. de Lucinge, appearing before the council, said: ‘His
+Highness has ordered me to inform you, most honoured lords, that he
+desires to come and sup with you in a friendly way. If he cannot lodge
+in the hôtel-de-ville, be so good as to prepare a lodging elsewhere for
+him, his great suite,[221] and two or three hundred infantry only....
+He desires to do violence to nobody.’ The mamelukes proposed that
+the gates should be opened to the duke immediately, but the syndics
+replied that they would consult the general council on the morrow. The
+mameluke councillors, who thought that the duke did Geneva a great
+honour by coming to it, looked around with astonishment at the answer:
+their greatest happiness was to approach a prince and pay court to
+his Highness, and these inflexible huguenots turned their backs upon
+him. ‘Well,’ said they, ‘if they will not let the duke come to us, we
+will go to him.’ Accordingly Montyon and several others of his party
+left the council-room. The court-yard of the hôtel-de-ville was full
+of citizens waiting to learn the result of the meeting: they saw the
+mamelukes pass with astonishment. The spectators whispered in each
+other’s ears: ‘They are going to join the Savoyards.’ ... Presently a
+loud shout was raised, and several huguenots, catching up some spears
+that were resting against the wall, ran after the mamelukes to seize
+them; they were almost overtaken when the councillors, deputed by the
+syndics, entreated them, for the safety of the city, to avoid a strife
+between citizens. The angry patriots returned to the hôtel-de-ville.
+Every one was distressed at knowing that there were among them men
+capable of forsaking Geneva for the Duke of Savoy.[222]
+
+The disloyalists (as they were called) hastened along the St. Jullien
+road. Besides Montyon, there were Cartelier, Déléamont, Nergaz, Ray,
+the two De Fernex, and others, making in all between thirty and forty.
+‘Our interview with the duke must be private,’ said the cunning
+Cartelier, who felt how criminal was the step they were taking. The
+duke let them know that at a certain hour of the night he would be
+under a particular tree in the Falcon orchard. Thither they resorted
+one by one, and were all soon gathered round the tree without being
+able to recognise each other except by the voice. The intriguing
+Cartelier was spokesman. Political views influenced Montyon, De
+Versonex, and others; but in him, it was the hatred he bore against
+the huguenots and the desire to be revenged on them. He assured the
+duke that the majority of the people were ready to acknowledge him for
+their sovereign. ‘But,’ he added, ‘the bad ones have shut the gates,
+stretched the chains, placed guards.... Enter Geneva, my lord, sword
+in hand.’ They then discussed their guilty projects, and it was agreed
+in whispers what the mamelukes should do in order to facilitate the
+entrance of the Savoyards into the city. ‘The traitors,’ says Bonivard,
+‘entered into a plot with the duke.’[223]
+
+Early on Sunday Charles took up a better position and went to his
+strong castle of Gaillard on the Arve, three-quarters of a league
+from Geneva. The report of his intentions having spread through all
+the valley of the Leman, the gentlemen and the companies of the Pays
+de Vaud, Chablais, and Faucigny came thronging in. Nay, more: the
+canons and priests of the city, quickly forgetting the lesson they had
+received, hurried off to Gaillard. Bonivard, who was almost the only
+cleric remaining in Geneva, saw all his theories confirmed. It was his
+maxim that ‘people bred up in the courts of princes always remember
+their first food.’--‘And now,’ said he, ‘of all the canons and folks of
+the long robe, there are left in Geneva only De la Biolée, Navis, and
+myself. All are gone to visit the duke at Gaillard, even M. de Bonmont
+who was considered the principal friend of the public weal.’[224]
+Erelong the castle was filled with an imposing crowd, more numerous
+than at St. Jullien.
+
+The storm was approaching, the danger increasing from hour to hour:
+the little band of patriots was still full of courage; but alas! it
+was an ant-hill on which a rock from the Alps was about to fall. They
+had watched the priests with anxious eye, but without desiring to stop
+them. ‘These birds have so keen a scent,’ it was said, ‘that they
+hasten wherever there is any flesh.’ If Friburg would only send a few
+valiant warriors to assist those of Geneva, that Savoyard army would
+soon be dispersed; but Friburg remained dumb. The uneasiness spread
+from one to another; desponding faces were met in the streets.... On
+a sudden two horsemen are seen on the Swiss road.... O joy! they wear
+the Friburg colours!... At eleven o’clock in the forenoon of Sunday,
+April 3, 1519, Berthelier’s friend, Councillor Marti, accompanied by
+a herald, entered Geneva. ‘And your armed men?’ they said to him, and
+were informed in answer that, for the present at least, there were
+none. The general council happening to be assembled in order to reply
+to M. de Lucinge, Marti instantly proceeded thither, but was not
+received so well as he had expected. ‘We want ambassadors in doublets
+and not in long robes,’ said the huguenots to him; ‘not diplomatists,
+but soldiers.’ Marti started for Gaillard, but the Genevans saw him
+depart without hope; in their opinion, arquebuses should be the only
+answer for the Savoyards.[225]
+
+The Friburger, as he drew near Gaillard, was struck with the large
+number of troops around the castle. At this moment the duke was giving
+audience to the canons, who were making all the bows and compliments
+learnt in former days at court; he hoped to be able to draw them into
+the plot, and was therefore much annoyed at seeing this mediator
+arrive. Turning impatiently towards his officers, he vented in an under
+tone some contemptuous words against him. Nevertheless, a few minutes
+later, when he had examined him more closely, Charles took courage,
+doubting not that his political skill would easily manage this shepherd
+of the Alps. ‘He seems a good plain man, easy to be deceived,’ said the
+duke, who, commencing his manœuvres, added: ‘Sit down, Mr. Ambassador,’
+and thereupon feasted him liberally, and gave him all kinds of good
+words. But the plain man, who was in reality a bold and crafty
+Friburger, replied in his Romane tongue: ‘My lord, you have already
+told my friends so many lies, that I do not know if they will believe
+you any more.’[226] The duke, offended at this rude language, spoke
+more sharply: ‘I shall enter Geneva as a friend,’ he said; ‘or, if they
+do not like it, as an enemy. My artillery is all ready to _lather_
+(savonner) the city in case of refusal.’ Marti in alarm demanded a
+truce, at least for the night, so that he might speak to the people of
+Geneva and settle the matter, which the duke granted.[227]
+
+All the citizens were afoot: the guards at the gates, the cannon on the
+walls, the watch day and night in the streets. At ten o’clock Marti
+arrived, and went straight to the council, whose sittings were declared
+permanent. ‘Gentlemen,’ said he to the syndics, ‘I think you must trust
+the duke and let him enter the city.’--‘And the assistance of Friburg?’
+asked some; to which Marti replied: ‘My lords are far away!’[228] He
+seemed to have lost all hope. He added, however: ‘There is a truce
+until to-morrow morning.’ It was agreed to convene the Great Council
+the next morning before daybreak in order to deliberate on the course
+to be taken in this terrible crisis; and as the citizens had been on
+foot for three nights, they were permitted in consideration of the
+truce to go and take some repose. It was then eleven o’clock.
+
+It struck twelve. No sound was heard but the measured steps of the
+sentinels; a dark night covered the city with its curtain, and all were
+asleep. Suddenly the flash of a torch gleamed from the top of one of
+the three towers of St. Pierre; it was the signal agreed upon between
+Cartelier and the duke at the nocturnal conference held under the tree
+in the Falcon orchard: that flash announced that the Swiss could enter
+without resistance. The noise of horses was heard almost immediately
+without the city, in the direction of St. Antoine, and a loud blow
+was struck on the gate. It was Philip, count of Genevois, the duke’s
+brother, at the head of his cavalry: having knocked, he waited for the
+mamelukes to open according to their promise. But the sentry at the St.
+Antoine gate, who had seen the torch and heard the knock, suspecting
+treachery, fired his arquebus and gave the alarm. Immediately the
+tocsin sounded; the citizens awoke, grasped their arms, and hurried
+in the direction of the attack. ‘All were much frightened and vexed,
+and great uproar was made in the city.’ Everybody was running about
+shouting and ordering. The count, who was listening, began to fear that
+the plot had failed. In the midst of the confusion, a clap of thunder
+was heard, which terrified both sides. The count and his followers
+hesitated no longer, but retired; the Genevans did the same, and a few
+angry patriots, as they passed Marti’s house on their way home, went in
+and asked him angrily: ‘Is this the fine truce you brought us?’[229]
+
+The Grand Council met before daybreak on Monday, April 4. The mamelukes
+made an excuse for the night affair: it was no doubt a patrol of
+cavalry which had advanced too far. But Marti did not conceal the
+danger: ‘The duke is at your gates with his whole army,’ he said:
+‘if you comply with his demands, he told me you would be satisfied
+with him; if not, he will enter by force this very afternoon. Make a
+virtue of necessity; or, at the least, send him a deputation.’ The
+syndics started for Gaillard immediately. The duke received them most
+graciously and affectionately. ‘I will enter Geneva with none but my
+ordinary retinue,’ he told them; ‘I will take only five hundred footmen
+for my guard and dismiss all the rest of my army. I will do no injury
+either to the community or to individuals, and my stay shall not be
+long.’ His Highness made so many promises and oaths that entrance was
+at last yielded to him.
+
+When this resolution of the council was known, the indignant patriots
+threw away their arquebuses; all laid down their arms, and a profound
+dejection came over men’s minds. Cries of vexation and of sorrow were
+heard, but there still lingered here and there a hope that God would
+finally deliver the city.[230]
+
+On the morning of Tuesday, April 5, the duke set all his army in
+motion. _All!_... When they heard of this, the Genevans hastened to
+remonstrate with him. ‘My people will only pass through Geneva,’ he
+answered; ‘fear nothing, but open your gates.’--‘Certainly,’ added
+some mamelukes; ‘be easy; they will come in at one gate and go out at
+another.’ The triumph of violence and craft was about to be achieved.
+A people, too simple and confiding, were now to be crushed under the
+feet of a powerful prince and of his numerous satellites. All the gates
+were opened, and those which had been walled up were broken down.
+The huguenots, who had voted unhesitatingly against the admission of
+Charles into the city, looked on with indignation at this sad sight;
+but they were determined to be present to the end at the humiliation
+of Geneva. Bonivard was the most provident; he took the alarm: he had
+no culverins now in his priory, and he could not have resisted the
+Savoy army with his ten monks. ‘Consent to the duke’s entrance ... what
+madness!’ he exclaimed. ‘Certainly those who know _his honesty_, of
+whom I am one, are aware of what will happen.’ And this, in Bonivard’s
+opinion, was, that he would be the first victim sacrificed by the duke,
+and that there would be many others. ‘Wishing,’ he tells us, ‘to be
+wiser and cleverer than the rest,’ he hastily escaped into the Pays de
+Vaud. Berthelier, who was more exposed than his friend, and who saw
+clearly his end approaching, was not frightened. He knew that the
+defenders of law and liberty serve their cause by their deaths as well
+as by their lives, and determined to await the attacks of Charles and
+the bastard.[231]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+THE ARMY OF SAVOY IN GENEVA.
+
+(APRIL AND MAY 1519.)
+
+
+The army of Savoy approached the St. Antoine gate: it was like a
+triumphal progress. Monarchy, according to politicians, was about to
+gain the victory over republicanism. ‘In front marched the Count of
+Genevois, in complete steel armour,’ say the chronicles, ‘wearing
+a long plume, and riding on a stout stallion, who curvetted about
+so that it was pleasant to see.’ He was followed by the cavalry in
+breast-plates. Then came the main body, to the number of about eight
+thousand infantry, headed by six Genevan mamelukes. Last appeared
+the duke, followed by all his guard; he had laid aside his gracious
+humour, and desired that his entrance should have something warlike
+and alarming. ‘Montrotier,’ he said to his principal captain, ‘I have
+sworn that I will only enter Geneva _over_ the gates.’ Montrotier
+understood him, and, going forward with a body of men, knocked down
+the St. Antoine gate and the adjoining wall. The satisfied duke now
+resumed his triumphal march. He was armed from head to foot and rode
+a handsome hackney: two pages carried before him his lance and his
+helmet. One of these was J. J. de Watteville, afterwards _avoyer_ of
+Berne. The weak-minded Charles, inflated with his success, pulled
+up his courser, and made him paw the rebellious stones. ‘A true Don
+Quixote,’ says a catholic historian, ‘he showed the same pride as a
+conqueror loaded with glory who at the cost of much blood and fatigue
+had reduced a fortress after a long and dangerous siege.’ And if we may
+believe contemporary documents, ‘Charles advanced more like a Jupiter
+surrounded with his thunders than a conqueror; his head was bare in
+order, said his courtiers, that his eyes, flashing with wrath, should
+blast the audacity of the Genevans who should be rash enough to look
+in his face.’ All the army having passed the gate after him marched
+through the city in order to parade its triumph in the streets and defy
+the citizens.[232]
+
+In conformity with the engagements made by the duke, his soldiers
+entering by one gate ought, after crossing the city, to have gone
+out by the other. Bonivard on hearing of this had shaken his head.
+‘It will be with Geneva as with Troy,’ said the classical prior;
+‘the Savoyards, entering by stratagem like the Greeks of Sinon, will
+afterwards remain by force.’ And so it happened, for the whole army
+took up its quarters immediately in the city. The bands of Faucigny,
+which were the most terrible, established themselves at St. Gervais
+by order of the duke; those of the Pays de Vaud at St. Leger, up to
+the Arve; those of Chablais at the Molard and along the Rhone; those
+of Savoy and Genevois in the Bourg de Four and the upper part of the
+city. The nobles were lodged in the best houses situated principally
+between Rive and the Molard. The duke took up his quarters also on
+the left bank, near the lake, in the Maison de Nice which belonged to
+Bonivard. The count, appointed by his brother governor of the city,
+fixed his head-quarters at the hôtel-de-ville. Geneva was taken; the
+Duke of Savoy had made himself master of it by perjury, and there
+he intended to remain. Many citizens thought their country for ever
+lost. The plans formed during so many years and even centuries, were
+realised at last; despotism, triumphant in Geneva, was about to trample
+under foot law, constitution, and liberty. The Savoyards had seen from
+their mountain-tops a fire in this city which disquieted them--a fire
+whose flames might extend and consume the time-worn edifices their
+fathers had raised. They were now going to stifle these flames, to
+extinguish the embers, and scatter the ashes; the duke, the emperor his
+brother-in-law, and his nephew Francis I. might henceforth at their
+pleasure oppress their subjects, put martyrs to death, wink at the
+disorders of nobles and monks, and sleep quietly on their pillows.
+
+The Savoyard princes behaved as in a city taken by assault. The very
+evening of the 5th of April, the Count of Genevois removed the cannon
+from the ramparts, placed them round his quarters, and had them loaded
+that they might be ready to fire upon the people, the hôtel-de-ville
+thus becoming a citadel to keep Geneva in obedience. Notwithstanding
+these precautions the count was uneasy; he had violated his oaths, and
+knew that he had to deal with men of energy. He did not lie down, and
+at two in the morning his officers went by his orders and knocked at
+the doors of the four syndics, commanding them to proceed immediately
+to the hôtel-de-ville. ‘Hand me the keys of the gates,’ said the
+count, ‘the ramparts, the arsenal, and the provision magazines.’ If
+the magistrates had really fancied that the Savoyards would come as
+friends, their foolish delusion must now have ceased and the bandage
+have fallen from their eyes. But how could they resist? The army filled
+all the city, and the citizens were divided: the syndics did what was
+required of them. The fanaticism of the disloyal mamelukes was not yet
+satisfied. Cartelier, Pierre Joly, Thomas Moyne, and others, taking
+a lesson from the terrible Montrotier, who desired to _muzzle_ the
+Genevans completely, visited all the streets, squares, and churches,
+and began to wrench off the staples and locks from the city chains and
+gates, and even the clappers from the bells. The syndics strove in vain
+to stop this violence. The wretches did not forget a street, and having
+thus disarmed Geneva, they carried all these trophies to the duke. ‘It
+is a sign,’ said they, laying them before him, ‘of the real transfer of
+the jurisdiction of the city, to intimidate the rebels and deprive them
+of all hope of succour. Geneva lies at the feet of your Highness.’ This
+occurred before daybreak.[233]
+
+At length Wednesday, 6th April, dawned, and that day was not less
+mournful than its predecessor. The Savoyard soldiers, forgetting
+that they owed their success to the scandalous violation of the most
+sacred promises, intoxicated alike with hatred and pride, began to
+show the insolence of conquerors. We know the disorders in which the
+undisciplined armies of that period were accustomed to indulge in
+cities taken by storm. The ducal soldiers, not less cruel but more
+fantastical, exhibited in the sack of Geneva some of those farces
+which the imperialists played eight years later at the sack of Rome.
+The citizens, taking refuge in the garrets, had given up their feather
+beds to the soldiers. The latter slept soundly, and next morning, to
+make up for the battle which had not been fought, indulged in one of
+a different kind. Instead of balls they flung the bolsters at each
+other’s heads; taking the beds for enemies, they thrust their swords
+up to the hilt in the feathers:--these were the hardest blows struck
+in this war by the soldiers of Charles III.--Then, eager to prolong
+their coarse jests, they shook the beds out of the windows, watching,
+with roars of laughter, the evolutions made by the feathers in the air.
+They next called for the keys of the cellars, and forming a circle
+round the casks, tapped them in various places, singing their loudest
+as they drank their fill. ‘Lastly,’ says a chronicle, ‘they pulled out
+the spigots, so that the cellar was filled with wine; and stumbling
+upstairs again into the house, they insulted everybody they met, ran
+shouting through the streets, made boasting speeches, and committed
+a thousand acts of violence.’ At Rome, the imperialists made a jest
+of the papacy; at Geneva, the ducal soldiers, drunk with wine and
+joy, trampled independence under foot and exulted over liberty. But
+on a sudden, an alarm was sounded: the braggarts imagined that the
+Genevans were going to defend themselves, and, the noisiest talkers
+being generally the greatest cowards, they all scampered away--some
+ran to the right, others to the left; many fled towards the river
+and hid themselves under the mills; the more cunning sought other
+retreats.[234] It was only a false alarm; the Count of Genevois, being
+displeased at their behaviour, had given it that it might serve as a
+lesson to the marauders.
+
+During this time the mamelukes were sitting night and day in ‘the
+little stove,’ consulting on the best means of repressing for ever
+the spirit of national independence in Geneva. They believed the
+city could never belong to Savoy whilst those who had voted for the
+alliance with Friburg were alive. A king of Rome, while walking in his
+garden, struck off with his stick the heads of the tallest poppies.
+The conspirators, resolving to profit by the lessons of history, began
+to draw up a proscription list, and placed on it the four syndics, the
+twenty-one councillors, and other notable citizens so as to make up
+forty. Wishing to end the affair promptly, certain mamelukes went to
+the executioner and asked him ‘how much he would take for forty heads?’
+It seems that he required more than the heads were worth, according
+to the value which had been set upon them, for contemporary documents
+tell us that they ‘haggled’ about it. Three chronicles of the time, all
+worthy of trust, describe this disgusting visit to the headsman.[235]
+The rumour got abroad, and all Geneva trembled. Some who knew they
+were on the list, hid themselves. ‘A very foolish thing,’ said others.
+‘Without God, the most secret hiding-places are but as the fancies of
+children, who put their hands before their eyes and think nobody can
+see them.’ The boldest huguenots were filled with indignation: instead
+of concealing themselves, they girded on their swords, raised their
+heads, and walked proudly in the streets. ‘But they were made to _feel
+the cord_ (sentir la corde).’ We do not know whether this means that
+they were beaten or only threatened. ‘After this,’ continues Savyon,
+‘there was no other resource but to commend ourselves to God.’[236]
+
+Berthelier and his friends hurried to Marti. They represented to him
+that at the moment when the duke had made such fine promises, he was
+thinking only of breaking them; they added that assuredly this perjured
+prince would have to answer for his crime. The Friburger, at once
+ashamed and indignant, went to the duke and said: ‘What do you mean,
+my lord? Do you wish me to be accounted a traitor? I have your word.
+You bade me give the people of Geneva assurance of your good will; they
+consequently opened their gates in good faith; otherwise you would not
+have entered without hard knocks. But now you break your promise....
+My lord, you will certainly suffer by it.’ The duke, embarrassed and
+annoyed and unable to justify himself, got into a passion, and offered
+the Friburg ambassador the grossest insult: ‘Go,’ said he, addressing
+Marti with an epithet so filthy that history cannot transcribe his
+words, ‘get out of my presence.’[237]
+
+This incident, however, made Charles reflect, and resolve to give
+a colour to his violence. Having drawn out all his men-at-arms, he
+summoned a general council. Only the mamelukes attended, and not all of
+them; but notwithstanding their small number, these ducal partisans,
+surrounded by an armed force, did not scruple to renounce, in the name
+of Geneva, the alliance with Friburg.
+
+The duke immediately followed up his victory; and, wishing to make the
+hand of the master felt, ordered, in the morning of Thursday, April
+7, that the ushers and men-at-arms should attend the city herald and
+make proclamation with an increased display of force. ‘O yes! O yes! O
+yes!’ said the herald, ‘in the name of our most dread prince and lord,
+Monseigneur the Duke of Savoy. No one, under pain of three blows of
+the strappado, shall carry any offensive or defensive weapon. No one
+shall leave his house, whatever noise there may be, or even put his
+head out of the window, under pain of his life. Whoever resists the
+order of Monseigneur shall be hanged at the windows of his own house.’
+Such were the order and justice established by Duke Charles.[238] It
+might be said that, with a view to frighten the Genevans, he wished
+that they might not be able to leave their houses without walking in
+the midst of his victims. The proclamation was repeated from place
+to place, and the crowd gradually increased. On a sudden, a certain
+movement was observed among the people. A few men appeared here and
+there, whose look had something mysterious; they spoke to their
+friends, but it was in whispers. The agitation soon increased; it
+spread from one to another: here a man made signs of joy, there of
+terror. At last the mystery was explained. ‘Friburg!’ exclaimed several
+voices; ‘the Friburg army is coming!’ At these words the city herald,
+the men-at-arms, the mamelukes, and the Savoyards who accompanied him,
+stopped, and, on learning that a courier had just arrived from the Pays
+de Vaud, they dispersed.... Huguenots and mamelukes spread through the
+city and circulated the good news: ‘The Swiss! the Swiss!’ and the cry
+was answered from all quarters with ‘Long live the huguenots!’ ‘Thus
+the said proclamation could not be finished throughout the city,’ says
+a contemporary manuscript.[239]
+
+Besançon Hugues, having escaped all the perils of the road, had arrived
+at Friburg, and, without giving himself time to take breath, appeared
+immediately before the council. He described the perfidy and violence
+of Charles, the dangers and desolation of Geneva; he showed that the
+city was on the point of being annexed to Savoy, and the chiefs of the
+republic about to be put to death. If Friburg did not make haste, it
+would find nothing but their heads hanging at the gates, like those of
+Navis and Blanchet.
+
+The look of the generous citizen, the animation of his whole person,
+the eloquence of his appeal, inflamed every heart. Their eyes were
+filled with tears, and the men of Friburg laid their hands upon their
+swords.[240] A regiment, fully armed, marched out immediately for
+Geneva: and that was not all; the flower of the young men flocked
+in from every quarter, and the army soon amounted to 5,000 or 6,000
+men. Having entered the Pays de Vaud, they seized his Highness’s
+governor, the Sire de Lullins. ‘Write to your master,’ said the chiefs
+of Friburg, ‘that he do no harm to our fellow-citizens; your head
+shall answer for theirs: besides, we are going to give him a treat at
+Geneva.’ Their liberating flags soon floated on the hills above the
+lake. A great number of the young men of the Pays de Vaud joined them,
+and the army mustered before Morges 13,000 to 14,000 strong. At their
+approach, the terrified inhabitants of that town, who were devoted to
+the duke, threw themselves into their boats, and fled to Savoy. The
+Friburgers entered their deserted houses, and waited for his Highness’s
+answer.[241]
+
+Governor de Lullins failed not to warn his master, and it was this
+message that had interrupted the proclamation. The duke, at once
+violent and pusillanimous, was frightened, and suddenly became as
+humble as he had been insolent before. Sending for the ambassador of
+Friburg, he spoke to him as to a dear friend: ‘Haste to the camp at
+Morges,’ he said, ‘and stop this: prevail upon your lords to return.’
+Marti, who had not forgotten Charles’s gross insult, answered him
+bitterly: ‘Do you think that a ---- like me can make an army retreat?
+Commission your own people to carry your lies.’[242] Then the duke,
+still more terrified, sent M. de Maglian, a captain of cavalry, to
+guard the pass at Nyon, and, ‘changing his song,’ he had it cried
+through all the city ‘that no one should dare do harm or displeasure
+to any person of Geneva, under pain of the gallows.’ At the same time,
+the Sieur de Saleneuve and another of his Highness’s councillors went
+to the general council, but this time without riding-whips or wands,
+and with a benevolent smile upon their faces. There, after assuring
+the people of the love the duke bore them, they were asked to send
+two citizens to Morges to declare to the Friburgers that the duke
+would do no injury to Geneva. Two mamelukes, Taccon and De Lestilley,
+departed.[243]
+
+Everything was changed in Geneva. The proposal to cut off forty heads
+was abandoned, to the great regret of Cartelier, who afterwards
+said: ‘What a pity! but for these ---- Friburgers it would have been
+done.’[244] The huguenots, regaining their courage, ‘mocked at the
+Faucignerans and the other men-at-arms.’[245] The inhabitants of the
+Faubourg St. Gervais, strongly inclined to raillery, attacked their
+guests with songs, epigrams, and sarcasms. The huguenots imposed on
+their visitors a strict fast (it was the season of Lent), and gave them
+for rations only some small fish called _bésolles_ (now _féras_). ‘You
+are too good christians,’ they said ironically to the Savoyards, ‘to
+eat meat now.’ And hence they derisively called the expedition ‘the
+Bésolles war,’ a name recorded in contemporaneous chronicles.
+
+They could not come to an understanding at Morges. Besançon Hugues and
+Malbuisson were urging the Friburg troops to advance; Taccon and De
+Lestilley were urging them to retire. And while the leaders hesitated,
+the deputies of the cantons arrived and proposed a middle course:
+that Savoy should withdraw her troops, and Friburg her alliance. It
+was Zurich, Berne, and Soleure that sought thus to take advantage of
+the opportunity to withdraw from Geneva the only help which, after
+God, could save her. The huguenots, abandoned by the cantons, stood
+stupefied. ‘Renounce your alliance with Friburg,’ repeated the League,
+‘_without prejudice to your liberties_.’ ‘But they would not,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘for they had the majority of votes.’ The real majority did
+not therefore consent to this fatal proposition; but it seems that it
+was again carried by the phantom of a general council, at which none
+but mamelukes were present. When that was done, the duke hastened to
+leave Geneva, but with less pomp than when he entered; and the plague
+took his place.[246]
+
+When Charles quitted the city, he left behind him sad forebodings. The
+Swiss accused the Genevans of violence and insults, declaring them
+guilty of disgraceful conduct to the duke, their most illustrious
+ally.[247] The bishop, who was at Pignerol, wrote to the citizens:
+‘Having recovered from my serious illness, I am thinking of passing
+the mountains, for the benefit and good of my city.’[248] Now every
+one remembered that he had made use of the same words when he had
+put Navis and Blanchet to death. The signs were threatening: the sky
+was thick with storm. The citizens trembled for those who were most
+precious to them, and frightful deeds were about to increase and
+prolong their terror. ‘From the war of 1519 until 1525,’ says the
+learned Secretary of State Chouet, ‘the people of Geneva was in great
+consternation.’[249]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+ARREST OF BONIVARD AND BERTHELIER.
+
+(APRIL TO SEPTEMBER 1519.)
+
+
+Neither the duke nor the bishop had exhausted their plans. The heads of
+Blanchet and Navis, suspended seven months before on the walnut-tree,
+were there still, tossed by every wind, and telling the passers-by
+that the wrath of the princes was not yet appeased. The bishop asked
+himself whether these commoners, who claimed liberty in the State,
+would delay much longer before demanding liberty in the Church....
+People spoke of extraordinary things that were happening in Germany. A
+Wittemberg doctor had appealed from the pope to a general council, and
+was preparing to maintain certain propositions at Leipsic in which the
+primacy of the Roman Church was denied as being opposed to the history
+of eleven centuries and to the text of Scripture. Would these strange
+notions, worthy of the Germans, spread to countries nearer Rome? Would
+Wittemberg and Geneva, those two little corners of the earth, be two
+volcanoes to shake the ground around them? A remedy must be applied
+at any cost, and those principles of civil and religious liberty be
+stifled, which, if not seen to in time, might work strange revolutions
+in the world.
+
+The bishop on his return from Turin had merely passed through Geneva;
+and fleeing from the plague, had taken refuge at Ripaille, near Thonon,
+whence he made the most serious complaints to the Genevans. ‘You are
+always conspiring,’ he wrote, ‘in order that you may satisfy the
+appetites of a _heap_ of individuals who are plotting against their
+honour and against me.’[250] About the end of June he removed to the
+château of Troches, near Dovaine. The principal mamelukes hastened
+to this ancient manorial house.[251] They had no very clear ideas
+of what was going on in Germany, and of the consequences that might
+result to Europe; their attachment to the ducal and episcopal cause
+depended rather upon motives of interest and family tradition; but
+they instinctively felt that a struggle had begun in Geneva between
+the old and the new times, and that the partisans of the former must
+combine all their strength against the latter. They made the halls of
+the château reecho with their loud voices; they entered into cowardly
+conspiracies; these supporters of feudalism, however honourable they
+might be in other matters, shrank not from any crime to check the
+advent of liberty. There was one citizen in particular whom they
+hated--one life that must be sacrificed. ‘First,’ said they to the
+bishop, ‘we require Berthelier’s death, and pray, my lord, let the
+blow be prompt. Second, the rebellious councillors must be dismissed.
+Third, your grace must come into the city ... with _good swords_!’ The
+mamelukes undertook to find employment for these swords, and the bishop
+said ‘Amen.’
+
+The cruelties of the princes of Savoy had already fallen upon Bonivard.
+The very day when the duke entered the city, the prior of St. Victor
+left it, ‘disguised as a monk,’ accompanied by two friends of the
+Pays de Vaud with whom he was very familiar, the Sieur de Voruz and
+the Abbot of Montheron. ‘Fear nothing,’ said the latter to him; ‘we
+will go first to my abbey; then we will conduct you to Echallens, a
+town dependent on Berne, where you will be in safety.’ But they were
+leading him to a very different place of safety. The priest and the
+gentleman had made their account together. They had said that no one in
+Geneva was more hated by the bishop and the duke than Bonivard, that
+in their eyes he was not a Genevese, but a Savoyard who had betrayed
+his prince; so that, to get him into their power, these princes would
+give his weight in gold. The priory of St. Victor was a good benefice;
+the two perfidious friends had therefore determined to propose an
+exchange: they would put the duke in possession of the prior, while the
+duke should put them in possession of the priory. This establishment
+would naturally fall to the abbot; but the latter engaged to pay the
+Sieur de Voruz an annual pension of two hundred florins out of the
+stipend. The flashing of the gold dazzled these wretches, and they
+concluded their infamous bargain. The gentleman and the abbot appeared
+to redouble their vigilance lest any harm should befall the prior.
+When the three travellers reached Montheron, in the forest of Jorat,
+between Lausanne and Echallens, the prior was courteously conducted
+into a room, which, without his suspecting it, was to be his prison.
+The next morning Voruz, whom Bonivard trusted like a brother, entered
+the chamber, sat down opposite him, and, laying a sheet of paper on
+the table, said: ‘Resign your priory of St. Victor in favour of the
+abbot.’--‘What!’ exclaimed the startled Bonivard, ‘is it under a show
+of friendship that you lay these plots?’--‘You are our prisoner,’ Voruz
+answered coldly; ‘all attempts to escape will be useless.’ Bonivard
+now understood into what hands he had fallen. ‘So, then, instead of
+taking me to Echallens,’ he said, ‘you will prevent my going there.’
+He declared that he would set his hand to no such robbery, and bluntly
+refused to resign his priory. ‘The duke is going to put Berthelier and
+his companions to death,’ resumed Voruz coldly; ‘be careful. If you
+will not do what we tell you, we will deliver you into his hands, and
+there will be one huguenot the more for the scaffold. You are free;
+make your choice--resignation or death!’ Bonivard had no wish to die.
+Could he leave so soon this world that he loved so passionately? Could
+he see rudely interrupted that beautiful dream of liberty, philosophy,
+and poetry, in whose chimeras he had so long indulged? He consented
+to everything. ‘Good!’ said Voruz, as he took away with him the
+renunciation the prior had signed, and locked the door behind him.
+
+Bonivard, who thought himself free now that he had become poor, had
+to learn that the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. He was
+immediately given up by Voruz and the abbot to the duke, who had him
+conveyed to Gex by the captain of his guards. He asserted in vain
+that his only fault was being a friend of the huguenots and of the
+Swiss; Charles, in whose eyes that was a great crime, imprisoned him
+in the castle of Grolée, on the banks of the Rhone, two leagues from
+Belley.[252] This first imprisonment, which lasted two years, was a
+foretaste of his harsher and longer captivity in the castle of Chillon.
+The duke put the abbot in possession of the priory of St. Victor; Voruz
+received his two hundred florins; the wicked triumphed, and Bonivard in
+his solitude gave way to gloomy thoughts. Was it at the bottom of an
+obscure dungeon that the new times of light and liberty were to begin?
+
+The duke having struck the first blow, it was now the bishop’s turn.
+He was taking his holiday, travelling from Ripaille to Troches, from
+Troches to the castle of Bonne, thence to other adjoining places, and
+employing all his episcopal zeal in raising soldiers. On the 16th
+of August the peasants of these districts, who came to the market
+at Geneva, mentioned that the bishop was assembling armed men for
+his entrance into the city. The syndic De la Mare and one of his
+colleagues, alarmed for the future of the republic, set out immediately
+for Bonne, and commended the city to John’s episcopal tenderness.
+‘Alas!’ they said, ‘it is stricken with the double scourge of the
+plague and the sword.’ The prelate, as false as his cousin, replied:
+‘You have been deceived, gentlemen; I shall certainly enter Geneva
+to-morrow, but only with a hundred or a hundred and fifty footmen for
+my guard. I desire to live there merrily with the citizens and protect
+each one in his rights.’[253] De la Mare and his friend believed what
+John of Savoy told them, and made their report. The people of the city
+were somewhat reassured: that little weak and starveling bishop, who
+looked so like a corpse, seemed not a very formidable appearance to
+them. They resolved at least to hide the discontent and fears that they
+felt at heart. ‘The shops will be closed, as on a holiday,’ said the
+council, ‘and those who have horses will go out to meet his lordship.’
+
+On Saturday, April 20, 1519, the syndics and a great part of the
+city were afoot. At four in the afternoon the bishop’s escort came
+in sight; the perfidious prelate, who was coming for the purpose of
+putting the noblest of the citizens to death, noted with a cunning look
+the handsome reception made him. Six hundred soldiers, stout rough
+men, surrounded the pastor of Geneva; ‘the bishop had thought that
+number necessary,’ say the annals, ‘to take Berthelier.’ The Genevans,
+remembering that John was only to bring with him one hundred or one
+hundred and fifty men-at-arms, counted ... and found six hundred. They
+saw that the prelate’s entrance was only a second edition of that
+of the duke. The bastard, satisfied with the welcome he received,
+proceeded immediately to his palace and without delay convened the
+general council for the next day. Sadness was in all men’s hearts.
+
+On Sunday morning, when the people were assembled, the bishop appeared,
+surrounded by his councillors and courtiers. He seemed scarcely alive,
+but his sullen fierce look announced severe measures. ‘My lord not
+having many days to live,’ said the official, ‘desires that all things
+be put in order before his decease. He has therefore brought some
+soldiers with him that he may correct any who shall be mad enough to
+resist him.’[254]
+
+After delivering this threatening message, the bishop returned hastily
+to his palace, where he remained shut up for two days without giving
+any signs of life. He had selected his first victim and was ruminating
+in silence on the means of sacrificing him. ‘He kept still,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘watching for Berthelier, whom he considered the leader of
+the flock.’ During this time his satellites, however, did not keep
+quiet. Being quartered on the huguenots, they stole all they could
+carry off; if resistance was made, they used insulting language; they
+went about marauding. But the bishop still gave no word or sign. This
+silence alarmed all the city, and every one expected what was going to
+happen.[255]
+
+One man alone in Geneva preserved a tranquil heart and serene look; it
+was Berthelier. He had not wished to escape either when Charles or when
+the bastard entered; he was vainly entreated to withdraw to Friburg;
+all was useless. He waited for death; the ‘cheat’ of hope (to use the
+common expression) did not deceive him. ‘The wolf is in the fold,’ said
+his friends, ‘and you will be the first victim.’ Berthelier listened,
+smiled, and passed on. In his opinion there could be no evil in life
+to him who has learnt that the privation of life is not an evil. He
+awaited calmly that tragical end which he had himself foretold, every
+day exposing himself to the attacks of his enemies. After the bishop’s
+arrival, ‘he went and came just as before; one would have said that,
+instead of fleeing death, he was running after it.’[256]
+
+Without the city, in a solitary place then called Gervasa (now
+corrupted into _Savoises_), was a quiet meadow, which the Rhone bathed
+with its swift waters: this was Berthelier’s favourite retreat. Remote
+from the noise of the city, seated on the picturesque bank of the
+river, watching its blue waves gliding rapidly past, he dwelt on the
+swiftness of time, and casting a serious glance into the future, he
+asked himself when would Geneva be free? ‘Every day he was in the habit
+of taking his pleasure there,’ say the annals, ‘and never omitted doing
+so, although at the time he had so many enemies in Geneva.’[257]
+
+On Tuesday, August 23, he went out between six and seven to breathe
+the morning air in his favourite retreat.[258] Berthelier was now
+forty years of age; everything foretold him that his end was near; but
+he preferred, without passion and without fear, to make the passage
+from life to death. This active and much-dreaded citizen began to
+sport, but with a serious gentleness, upon the brink of the grave. He
+had a little weasel which he was very fond of, and ‘for the greater
+contempt of his enemies,’ he had taken the tame ‘creature in his bosom,
+and thus walked out to his garden, playing with it.’ The vidame, who
+knew of these morning walks, had given orders for a certain number of
+soldiers to be posted outside the walls of the city, whilst he remained
+within, in order to take Berthelier from behind. Just as the latter
+was about to pass the gates, the troop that awaited him came forward.
+Berthelier, ‘always _booted_ and ready to depart for the unknown shores
+of eternity,’ had no thought of returning to the city and arousing the
+youth of Geneva; he did not turn aside from the road, but continued
+gently caressing his weasel, and ‘walked straight towards the armed
+men, as proudly as if he was going to take them.’[259]
+
+‘They met,’ says a manuscript, ‘under the trellis in front of the
+hostelry of the Goose,’[260] and the vidame, who was descending the
+hill on his mule, coming up with him at the same time, laid his hand
+upon his shoulder, saying: ‘In the name of my lord of Geneva, I arrest
+you,’ and prepared to take away his sword. Berthelier, who had only to
+sound his terrible whistle to collect enthusiastic defenders, stood
+calm, without a thought of resistance, and quietly handed his sword to
+the vidame, contenting himself with the words: ‘Take care what you do
+with this sword, for you will have to answer for it.’
+
+The vidame placed him in the middle of his soldiers, and Berthelier
+marched off quietly, still carrying the weasel with him. The little
+timid animal thrust its pretty head into its master’s bosom, while the
+latter encouraged it by gentle caresses. In this way he arrived at the
+Château de l’Ile, and the vidame, stationing guards everywhere, even in
+the prisoner’s chamber,[261] shut him up in Cæsar’s tower. On the spot
+where walls had formerly been erected by the destroyer of the liberties
+of Rome, a humble and almost unknown citizen, one of the founders of
+modern liberty, was to find a bloody prison.[262]
+
+Berthelier, shut up in the fortress, and surrounded by guards pacing
+up and down his chamber and round the castle, felt more free than all
+of them. We do not say that he possessed the freedom that christianity
+gives; perhaps it was rather from the _Tusculans_ of Cicero than from
+the Gospel that he had derived the calm with which his soul was filled;
+yet it is almost impossible not to recognise a noble, serious--we could
+almost say christian sentiment in him. As he saw death approaching, he
+said that all it had to do was to remove its mask, for underneath was
+the face of a friend. To die ... what was that? Does not the meanest
+soldier expose himself to it on the battle-field? Was not the death
+he was about to suffer for the independence of his country a thousand
+times sweeter and more glorious than that of a mercenary?
+
+    Dulce et decorum pro patria mori.[263]
+
+Yet his soul was agitated. Those smiling fields he loved so well,
+those graceful banks of the lake and river, those mountains where
+the setting sun fired the everlasting snows, those friends whose idol
+he was, his country above all, and the liberty which he desired to
+win for her ... all these images rose before him in his prison, and
+deeply stirred his heart. But he soon returned to calmer thoughts.
+He hoped that his death would lead to the deliverance of Geneva,
+and then his courage returned. Yet he was without bravado, and to
+the soldiers around him he showed only a simple and candid soul.
+His little favourite animal still played in his bosom; surprised at
+everything about it, the weasel at the least noise would prick up its
+short wide ears. Berthelier smiled and caressed it. ‘The better to
+mock his guards,’ says the prior of St. Victor, ‘he played with his
+weasel.’[264] Bonivard, inclined to take things by the wrong side, saw
+mockery where there was only good-nature. In fact, the guards, rough
+and violent men, touched by so much patience and courage, said to
+Berthelier: ‘Ask my lord’s pardon.’--‘What lord’s?’--‘My lord duke of
+Savoy, your prince and ours.’--‘He is not my prince,’ he said, ‘and if
+he were, I would not ask for pardon, because I have done no wrong. It
+is the wicked who should beg for pardon, and not the good.’--‘He will
+put you to death, then,’ said the guards. Berthelier made no reply. But
+a few minutes after, he went up to the wall and wrote: ‘_Non moriar sed
+vivam et narrabo opera Domini_--I shall not die but live and declare
+the works of the Lord.’ This quotation from the hundred and eighteenth
+Psalm, where the Messiah speaks by the mouth of David, shows that
+Berthelier possessed a certain knowledge of Scripture; perhaps it
+shows us, too, that his soul had cast all its burdens on the Lord.[265]
+
+At that time (1519), when christians, trusting in the Bible, were
+rising at Wittemberg against absolute power in spiritual things,
+citizens trusting in the ancient charters of liberty were rising at
+Geneva against absolute power in temporal things. At that time there
+was no fusion of these two principles. Perhaps Luther did not become
+liberal; Berthelier certainly did not become protestant. But in the
+presence of death this great citizen sought consolation in the Word
+of God and not in the ceremonies of the priest, which is the essence
+of protestantism. The passage he wrote on the wall has reference to
+the Saviour’s resurrection. Did Berthelier find in this transformation
+of the King of believers a solid reason for expecting for himself a
+resurrection, a glorious transformation? Did he hope, after this world,
+for a glorified world of imperishable felicity, the everlasting abode
+of the children of God?--We believe so.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+PHILIBERT BERTHELIER THE MARTYR OF LIBERTY. TERROR AND OPPRESSION IN
+GENEVA.
+
+(AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER 1519.)
+
+
+The prisoner was soon diverted from these wholesome thoughts by the
+arrival of the officers of justice. According to the privileges
+of Geneva, he could only be tried by the syndics; but the bastard
+suspected this lawful tribunal, and finding no honest man that would
+undertake to act against the law, he issued a provost’s commission to
+Jean Desbois, a man of Chambéry, then living at Geneva, and ‘formerly
+a tooth-drawer,’ say contemporary documents. This extemporised judge,
+vain of his functions, wished to begin the examination. ‘When the
+syndics, who are my judges, question me, I will answer them,’ said
+Berthelier, ‘but not you, who have no right to do so.’--‘I shall come
+again,’ said Desbois after this futile attempt, ‘and shall compel you
+to answer me then.’ The provost went and reported to the bishop the
+unsatisfactory commencement of his high functions.[266]
+
+The emotion was universal in Geneva. The friend of its liberties, the
+founder of the league _Who touches one touches all_, was about to pay
+with his life for his enthusiasm in the cause of independence. The
+bold spirits, who braved the papal tyrant, proposed that they should
+consider this act of the bishop’s as mere brigandage (which it was in
+fact), and that they should support the laws by rescuing Berthelier.
+But the magistrates preferred a more moderate course. The Great
+Council was hastily assembled, and at their order the syndics waited
+upon the bishop. ‘My lord,’ said they, ‘Berthelier has been acquitted
+according to law; and now he is arrested without accuser, and without a
+preliminary information. If he is innocent, let him be set at liberty;
+if he is guilty, let him be tried by us; do not permit an infringement
+of the franchises in your city.’--‘It is true there is no accuser,’
+said the bishop, ‘but common rumour stands in his stead; there is no
+preliminary information, but the notoriety of the deed supplies its
+place; as for what judges it concerns, the injury having been committed
+against the prince, it is the business of his officers to prosecute.’
+Having thus dragged the sheep into his den, the wolf would not let it
+go.[267]
+
+When they were informed of this denial of justice, the more energetic
+party protested loudly. They asked if there was any duty more sacred
+than to deliver innocence? Could the people see with indifference
+the rights which belonged to them from time immemorial trodden under
+foot by a prince who had sworn to defend them? The bishop and his
+creatures, fearing lest the storm should burst, resolved to put the
+rebel speedily out of the way. The proceedings did not last two days,
+as Bonivard writes; all was done in one (August 23) between six and
+seven in the morning and four in the afternoon.[268] Berthelier saw
+what was preparing, but his calmness never failed him. He remembered
+that, according to the sages of antiquity, the voluntary sacrifice
+which men make of their lives, out of love for their fellow-countrymen,
+has a mysterious power to save them. Had this not been seen among the
+Greeks and the Romans? And among those very leaguers whom Berthelier
+had so loved, was it not by thrusting the lances of the enemy into
+his bosom that Arnold of Winkelried delivered Switzerland?... But if
+Berthelier desired to save Geneva, Geneva desired to save him. Good
+men, the friends of right and maintainers of the sworn franchises of
+the citizens, felt that the ancient laws of the State deserved more
+respect than the despotic will of a perjured and cruel prince. The
+castle where the liberator was confined (a private possession of the
+house of Savoy) had long since been put into a condition to resist
+surprise; but Champel, the usual place of execution, was at a little
+distance from the city; the moment when Berthelier was conducted there
+would be the favourable opportunity. He will hardly have taken a
+hundred steps beyond the bridge when the huguenots, rising like one man
+and issuing from every quarter, will rescue him from the executioners
+who are nothing but murderers before the laws of men and the justice of
+God.
+
+These rumours reached the ears of the bastard, who took his measures
+accordingly. Six hundred men-at-arms were drawn out, and all the
+mamelukes joined them. The vidame posted a detachment on the side of
+St. Gervais (right bank) to cut off the inhabitants of the faubourg
+from all access to the island; he stationed the greater part ‘under
+arms and in line of battle’ along the left bank, so as to occupy the
+bridge, the Rue du Rhone, and the cross streets. Among the Savoyard
+captains who gave the sanction of their presence to this legal murder
+was François de Ternier, seignior of Pontverre, a violent and energetic
+man and yet of a generous disposition. The blood of Berthelier, which
+was about to be shed, excited a thirst in his heart which the blood
+of the huguenots alone could quench; from that hour Pontverre was the
+deadliest enemy of Geneva and the Genevans. But (as pagan antiquity
+would have said) the terrible Nemesis, daughter of Jupiter and Night,
+goddess of vengeance and retribution, holding a sword in one hand and a
+torch in the other, was one day to overtake him, a few steps only from
+the spot where the blood of Berthelier was about to flow, and divine
+justice commissioned to punish crime would avenge this unjust death in
+his own blood.[269]
+
+All was ready. Desbois entered the prison with a confessor and
+the headsman. ‘I summon you a second time to answer,’ said he to
+Berthelier. The noble citizen refused. ‘I summon you a third time,’
+repeated the ex-dentist, ‘under pain of losing your head.’ Berthelier
+answered not a word: he would reply only to his lawful judges, the
+syndics. He knew, besides, that these appeals were empty forms, that
+he was not a defendant but a victim. Then, without other formality,
+the provost pronounced sentence: ‘Philibert Berthelier, seeing that
+thou hast always been rebellious against our most dread lord and thine,
+we condemn thee to have thy head cut off to the separation of the
+soul from the body; thy body to be hung to the gibbet at Champel, thy
+head to be nailed to the gallows near the river Arve, and thy goods
+confiscated to the prince.’ The provost then introduced the confessor,
+‘with whom Berthelier did not hold long discourse.’ After that the
+third personage, the headsman, came forward and pinioned him.[270]
+
+In every quarter of Geneva men’s eyes were fixed on the Château de
+l’Ile. Its old gates fell back, the guards marched out first, the
+provost came next, followed by the headsman holding Berthelier. The
+martyr’s countenance proclaimed the greatness of his soul. There
+was and still is, between the castle and the river, a narrow space
+so protected by the Rhone and the fortress, that fifty men could
+hold it against all the inhabitants of Geneva. The prince-bishop, so
+learned in the art of tyranny, was not ignorant that if the victim to
+be sacrificed is loved by the people, the death-blow must be given
+in prison, in a court-yard, on a narrow beach, or in a castle moat.
+Berthelier having advanced a few steps found himself between the
+château and the river. ‘Say thy prayers,’ said the provost. The hero
+knew he was about to be murdered: he made ‘a short prayer,’ and,
+rising from his knees, was preparing ‘to utter a few words before
+dying,’ to give a last testimony to the liberties of Geneva; but the
+provost would not permit him. Turning to the executioner, he said:
+‘Make haste with your work.’--‘Kneel down,’ said the man to his victim.
+Then Berthelier, whether he desired to express his sorrow at the
+gloomy future of his fellow-citizens, or was moved at seeing himself
+sacrificed and none of his friends appearing to defend him, exclaimed
+as he fell on his knees: ‘Ah!... Messieurs of Geneva’ .... It was all
+he said; he had no sooner uttered the words ‘than the executioner cut
+off his head: it was the 23rd of August, 1519.’ The bishop had managed
+matters well. That cruel man was more like the wild beast that devours
+the flock than the shepherd who protects them; he had shown himself
+truly _tremendæ velocitatis animal_, ‘an animal of terrible swiftness,’
+as Pliny says of the tiger; but unlike that animal, he was cowardly as
+well as cruel. The Genevans, whose father he should have been, turned
+from him with horror, and the avenging angel of the innocent prepared
+to visit him with a terrible retribution at his death. Vainly would the
+waters of the Rhone flow for ages over this narrow space--there are
+stains of blood that no waters can ever wash out.[271]
+
+The bishop intended, however, that Berthelier should be conveyed to
+the place of execution for criminals; he only found it more prudent to
+have him taken thither dead than alive, being sure that in this way
+the ‘youths of Geneva’ could not restore him to liberty. The lifeless
+body of the martyr was placed on a waggon; the executioner got in and
+stood beside it, holding the victim’s head in his hand. A universal
+horror fell upon the people, and many, heartbroken at being unable to
+save their friend, shut themselves up in their houses to veil their
+hatred and their shame. The long procession, starting from the castle,
+moved forward, preceded and closed by foreign soldiers; in the middle
+was the waggon bearing the dead body, and close behind followed many
+mamelukes, ‘not the least of their party, in great insolence, mocking
+at their own calamity; but good men dared not breathe, seeing that when
+force reigns, the good cause must keep still.’[272] A few huguenots,
+however, mournful and indignant, appeared in the streets or at their
+doors. Meanwhile the executioner, parading in his triumphal car,
+swung derisively to and fro the martyr’s bleeding head, and cried:
+‘This is the head of the traitor Berthelier: let all take warning by
+it.’ The procession continued its march as far as Champel, where the
+executioner suspended the body of the father of Genevese liberty to the
+gibbet. Thence, by a singular refinement of cruelty, they proceeded
+to the bridge of Arve, and the head of the dead man, who had so
+often terrified the bishop, was fastened up in the place where those
+of Blanchet and Navis had hung so long. The prelate seemed to take
+pleasure in reviving the recollection of his former butcheries.
+
+Thus that kind-hearted man whom everybody loved, that heroic citizen
+around whom were concentrated all the hopes of the friends of liberty,
+had been sacrificed by his bishop. That death so hurried, so illegal,
+so tragical, filled the Genevans with horror. The fate of his widow
+and children moved them; but that of Geneva moved them more profoundly
+still. Berthelier had fallen a victim to his passion for his country;
+and that passion, which made many other hearts beat high, drew tears
+even from the most selfish. The body hanging from the gibbet, the head
+nailed up near the bridge of Arve, the memory of that sad procession,
+did not speak to the senses only; men’s hearts were rent as if by a
+violent blow, and many refused all consolation. There were also some
+proud firm spirits who, unable to weep, gave vent to maledictions.
+They might be met silent and frowning in the streets, and their
+air, the tone of their voice, their gait, their ironical and bitter
+words, expressed an indescribable contempt for the murderers. They
+retraced in their minds that strange struggle, between cruel princes
+and a generous, simple-minded, poor but free man. On one side were
+the splendours of the throne, the majesty of the priesthood, armies,
+executioners, tortures, scaffolds, and all the terrors of power; on
+the other, a humble man, opposing his enemies by the nobleness of his
+character and the unshrinking firmness of his courage.... The combat
+was unequal, and the head of the great citizen had fallen. A bishop
+looked with an ecstasy of joy on the blood of one of his flock, in
+which he bathed his feet while impudently violating all the laws of the
+country. But--and it was the consolation of these proud citizens--the
+blood that had been shed would awaken a terrible voice. Outraged
+justice and bleeding liberty would utter a long and mournful cry, which
+would reach the ears of the Swiss League. Then would mountain and
+valley, castle and cottage, city and hamlet, and every echo of the Alps
+repeat it one to another, and thousands of arms would one day unite to
+defend that little city so unworthily oppressed.[273]
+
+Berthelier’s death was to have still more serious consequences. His
+enemies had hoped to stifle liberty by killing him. Perhaps ... but it
+was one of those deaths which are followed by a glorious resurrection.
+In the battle which had just been fought noble blood had been spilt,
+but it was blood that leads to victory at last. _Except a corn of wheat
+fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it
+bringeth forth much fruit._ Religious liberty had many victims three
+centuries ago in all the countries of the Reformation; but the noblest
+martyrs of political liberty, in modern times, have fallen at Geneva
+(if my judgment does not mislead me), and their death has not been
+useless to the universal cause of civilisation. _Cruciate, torquete,
+damnate ... sanguis christianorum, semen._ The blood of the martyrs is
+a seed--a seed which takes root and bears fruit, not only in the spot
+where it has been sown, but in many other parts of the world.
+
+Berthelier’s friends were struck by his contempt of death and assurance
+of eternal life. They still seemed to hear the noble testimony he had
+borne to immortality. Hence one of them wrote this noble epitaph for
+him:--
+
+    Quid mihi mors nocuit? Virtus post fata virescit;
+    Nec cruce nec gladio sævi perit illa tyranni.[274]
+
+As we see, the idea of a resurrection, of a life after death, over
+which man has no power, seems to have been uppermost in the mind of
+Berthelier as well as of his friends. This man was not a common martyr
+of liberty.
+
+‘Verily,’ said some, ‘the maxim lately set forth is a true one: Heroes
+and the founders of republics and empires have, next to God, the
+greatest right to the adoration of men.’[275]
+
+The bishop hastened to take advantage of his victory. ‘Berthelier’s
+death,’ said his friend Bonivard, ‘gives the tyrant great comfort,
+for the watch-dog being killed, he can easily manage the scattered
+sheep.’ The bishop began, therefore, to move onwards, and undertook to
+revolutionise Geneva. At first he resolved to change the magistrature.
+Four days after the execution he assembled the general council, and,
+assuming the airs of a conqueror, appeared at it with a numerous train.
+‘We John of Savoy,’ said he in the document which has been preserved,
+‘bishop and prince of Geneva, being informed of the dissensions of this
+city, have not feared to come hither at great expense to administer by
+force of arms the most effectual remedy; and we have behaved like a
+good shepherd. My lord the Duke of Savoy, who singularly loves this
+city, having desired to enter it, the syndics and the seditious have
+with incredible annoyance rebelled against a prince so gentle;[276] and
+if this illustrious prince had not been touched with compassion, if
+he had not surpassed by his clemency the charity of the Redeemer[277]
+... we should all have been destroyed.’ After these strange words from
+a bishop, who placed the duke above Jesus Christ, at the very time
+when this prince had made himself the accomplice in a murder, Master
+Chappuis, the official, called out: ‘Say is it not so?’ None but
+mamelukes were present at the assembly, and among them several persons
+who had no right to be there. Many voices shouted, ‘Yes, yes!’ for it
+was then the reign of terror. The syndics, ‘more ready to yield the
+bishop their maces than their heads,’ says Bonivard, laid down before
+him the insignia of their office. The next day another general council
+elected four mameluke syndics: P. Versonay, P. Montyon, P. de Fernex,
+and G. Danel, ‘who everywhere and in everything did what the bishop and
+the duke desired.’ The same day, all huguenots were excluded from the
+two councils; and the bishop forbade the citizens to carry arms or to
+assemble by night, under penalty of a fine of twenty-five livres and
+ten stripes of the cord.
+
+Sorrow and dismay filled men’s hearts. Geneva lay as it were under
+one of those funeral palls which are stretched over the dead. No
+one stirred out, no one spoke; all was motionless and silent; the
+air of despotism could be felt, as it hung over and benumbed the
+soul. Besançon Hugues, A. Lévrier, and the other patriots retired
+to their homes; but they had not lost hope; they waited in silence
+until God should make the cause of liberty to triumph again in their
+country.[278] Erelong, however, a few courageous spirits awoke and
+began to stir. The patriots felt the need of pouring out their sorrows
+together; and it was told the bishop ‘that several persons of the
+huguenot sect[279] were in the habit of meeting secretly in various
+places.’ Then the persecutions began afresh: ‘They spared the good as
+little as the bad,’ says Bonivard, ‘and accused them of false crimes to
+be revenged on them.’
+
+A short time before the period we are describing, Amadeus de Joye, one
+of Berthelier’s friends, had committed an act of little importance in
+itself, but which was the first sign of opposition in Geneva to the
+Romish superstitions. Two years earlier Luther had written to Spenlein
+his beautiful letter on justification by faith; he had expounded the
+epistle to the Galatians, and probably posted up his theses. Zwingle,
+who had been appointed preacher at Einsiedeln, was declaiming against
+pilgrimages, offerings, images, and the invocation of the Virgin and
+the saints. Had the report of these sermons reached Geneva? It is
+possible, for, as we have seen, there was constant intercourse between
+this city and the German cantons. However that may be, many Genevans
+were already asking if the glory of God ‘was not defiled by so foolish
+and lifeless a thing as an image?’ Amadeus de Joye, whom we have met
+before at the Molard assembly, and whom his enemies accused of being
+the friend of Berthelier, Pécolat, ‘and many other villains,’ felt
+little respect for the bishop’s _dolls_. Now there was at Geneva a
+famous black image of wood, between two and three feet high, called
+St. Babolin. Certain catholics held it in great devotion, carrying it
+in long processions, and rendering it every sort of honour. One night
+when the worshippers of St. Babolin had assembled in the house of Ami
+Motey, one of their number, De Joye, indignant at their idolatry and
+thinking the ugly figure was more like a devil than a god, carried it
+off, and, with the intention of giving a lesson to the partisans of the
+idol, took it to Motey’s house. The window was open; he listened to the
+conversation of this devout little circle, and taking courage raised
+the image as high as the casement and flung it into the midst of its
+worshippers. It must be acknowledged that this was not controversy of
+the right sort; but it was the sixteenth century, and the Genevans were
+of a bold and scoffing humour. The startled followers of Babolin looked
+with astonishment at their saint, which appeared to have fallen from
+heaven. All of a sudden the door was opened and a loud voice called
+out: ‘It is the devil ... he will eat you all!’ At these words, Motey
+jumped up, caught hold of a javelin and prepared to hurl it at the
+intruder; but De Joye hastily retired. There were no blows given, and
+no blood was shed.[280]
+
+This incident had been almost forgotten, when the bishop’s agents, who
+were resolved to be severe upon the friends of liberty, shut up De Joye
+in the Château de l’Ile, where Berthelier had been imprisoned, and
+asked the syndics’ permission to question and to torture him in order
+to get at the truth (7th September, 1519). Besides this affair of the
+image, he was charged with ‘having been present at illegal meetings
+where the citizens bound themselves by oath to resist any infringement
+of their liberties by word or by deed.’[281] The syndics ordered that
+De Joye should be examined in prison, _pede ligato_, with the feet
+bound. The proceedings commenced.
+
+‘I was born of worthy, upright, and distinguished parents,’ said De
+Joye when he appeared before the syndics, ‘and by them trained up
+virtuously until the age of manhood. Since then I have associated with
+all the good men of the city, and in the profession which I follow I
+have always borne a good reputation. Far from picking quarrels, I have
+carefully avoided them, and have reconciled many. Finally, I have been
+all my life faithful and obedient to my lord the bishop.’[282] These
+words, which we transcribe from the documents in the trial, were of a
+nature to inspire the judges with a certain respect; but they did not.
+First Claude du Bois, the vidame’s lieutenant, and next the governor
+of the castle, proposed that De Joye should be put to the torture to
+force him to confess the crimes imputed to him;[283] but it was decided
+to begin by examining the witnesses, who told what they had _heard
+say_ by persons _whose names they could not remember_. Fine evidence on
+which to put a man to the torture![284] The governor did not abandon
+his project; the vidame came in person to urge the syndics to _do him
+this pleasure_.[285] Could they be denied, when it concerned only a
+contemner of St. Babolin? Amadeus knew not the Gospel; his opposition
+to the black image proceeded merely from the disgust which superstition
+inspires in intelligent minds, and there was in his character more fire
+than firmness, more impetuosity than perseverance. The mild, weak, and
+infirm man, who was scared by the idea of torture, fancied his limbs
+already dislocated, and beginning to weep he offered to make oath of
+his innocence on the relics of St. Anthony. To all the questions put
+to him he replied only by groans and tears. The vidame, whose heart
+was hardened, again demanded that he should be put to the torture. ‘My
+right arm is crippled,’ exclaimed the poor wretch; ‘the sinews are
+contracted.’ Two surgeons declared, after examination, that he might be
+able to bear the strappado, but could not support the torture of the
+_chatte_ without fainting.[286] There were in the executioner’s list
+punishments for all temperaments, for the sick and crippled as well
+as for the strong. De Joye, who, after he had sown his wild oats, had
+become a respectable citizen, was neither a hero nor a revolutionist.
+The embarrassed judges, not finding sufficient cause in the Babolin
+joke to put a man to death, helped him to escape during the night, and
+so saved appearances. The persecutions of the bishop were not limited
+to a single individual. John of Savoy took delight in power, and
+wished to show the cardinals that he was strong enough to put down
+revolt. ‘They imprisoned,’ says Bonivard, ‘they beat, they tortured,
+they beheaded and hanged, so that it was quite pitiful.’[287] Geneva
+was crushed.
+
+As it was not enough to lay their hands upon men, the princes of Savoy
+laid their hands upon the constitution. War was made against principles
+still more than against persons. It was necessary to stifle those
+strange aspirations which carried men’s minds towards new ideas, and
+to put an end to imaginations which denied the lawfulness of absolute
+power. The duke, in accord with the bishop, published, although he
+was a foreign prince, an act restricting the liberties of Geneva,
+which banished from the general council all young men (for they were
+suspected of independence), and deprived the people of the direct
+election of syndics. On the 3rd of September, the general council,
+at which few but mamelukes were present, accepted these articles in
+silence. Thus did the Duke of Savoy, with the bishop’s help, triumph
+over principles, rights, and liberties, and think he had strangled in
+their nest the young eagles whom he had once feared to see soaring into
+the heavens. Geneva, humbled and silenced by a bad prince and a maimed
+constitution, was no longer to be feared.
+
+The sorrow was general, and it might have been supposed that the
+community only possessed strength enough to yield its last breath. But
+as was seen formerly in Israel, in moments of crisis, how prophets and
+prophetesses arose, so voices were heard in Geneva--voices of the
+weakest creatures--proclaiming the ruin of the people and denouncing
+the awful judgments of God. A poor girl for three days walked up and
+down the city, neither eating nor drinking, but crying everywhere as
+she went: _Le maz mugnier! le maz molin! le maz molu! ... tout est
+perdu._ ‘Wicked miller! wicked mill! wicked meal!.... All is lost!’
+The miller was the prince, the mill was the constitution, the meal
+was the people.... It seems that this monotonous and doleful voice
+affected everybody, even the mamelukes; the world readily believed
+in the marvellous in those days; and the vidame dared not arrest the
+prophetess. Syndic Balard, one of the most enlightened men in Geneva at
+that time, saw a deep meaning in the poor girl’s mission.[288]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+STRUGGLES OF LIBERTY. LUTHER. DEATH OF THE BISHOP. HIS SUCCESSOR.
+
+(1520-1523.)
+
+
+The prophetess was mistaken: the _meal_ was good. On a sudden the sky
+hitherto so dark cleared up, and there was a gleam of sunshine. The
+duke, who was thinking of marriage, returned to Turin; the bishop, who
+was seriously ill and needed a warmer air, withdrew to his abbey of
+Pignerol, and the huguenots, freed from their two oppressors, raised
+their heads. Ramel, Hugues, Taccon, Baudichon de la Maison-Neuve,
+and two others, waited upon the episcopal vicar, prothonotary of the
+holy see, and demanded the revocation of the decrees contrary to the
+liberties of the city, and the liberation of all citizens imprisoned
+by the bishop. ‘In case of refusal,’ they said, ‘we shall appeal to
+the metropolitan see of Vienne.’[289] The vicar, remembering the
+excommunication incurred in the affair of Pécolat, was alarmed, and
+granted all they demanded. This concession raised the courage of the
+most timid, and the patriots immediately held meetings to provide
+for the safety of the city. Aimé Lévrier, the judge, was especially
+prominent. Berthelier had been the man of action, Lévrier was the man
+of right: he had seen with sorrow force substituted for law. In his
+opinion, every idea hostile to right ought to be combated; and the
+government of the bishop was not that of the laws, but of arbitrary
+power and terrorism. Lévrier had examples in his own family: the
+prelate had caused his brother-in-law (the procurator Chambet) to be
+thrown into prison because he was a huguenot, and to be tortured so
+severely that his limbs remained out of joint. ‘God made man free,’
+said Lévrier, ‘ages have made Geneva free; no prince has the right
+to make us slaves.’ Despairing of ever seeing the bishop reign with
+justice, he proposed an effectual remedy: ‘Let us petition the pope
+for the prelate’s destitution.’ The daring motion was agreed to, and
+Lévrier was commissioned to go to Rome to see to its execution. The
+princes of Savoy succeeded in stopping him, and parried the blow, in
+part at least. Leo X., however, acknowledging how shameful the bishop’s
+conduct had been, ordered the bastard never to return to Geneva, and
+to select a coadjutor to replace him. This was a cruel disgrace to the
+prelate.
+
+Nor was this all: the people reasserted their ancient rights. The
+time had come for electing the syndics for the year; the duke and the
+bishop, as it will be remembered, had deprived the citizens of the
+right to elect, and accordingly the Great Council nominated these
+magistrates; but immediately loud protests were heard. The aged John
+Favre[290] and his two sons, with De la Mare, Malbuisson, Vandel,
+Richardet, and others, protested vigorously against this illegal act,
+and declared that the election ought to take place according to the
+ancient franchises. The people were at that time assembled in general
+council. The mamelukes, unwilling to restore the liberties which their
+chiefs had taken away from the citizens, resisted stoutly; and there
+was an immense uproar in the assembly. The huguenots, ever prompt,
+immediately organised the bureau, not troubling themselves about the
+protests of their adversaries, and the popular elections began. At
+this news the ministers of the bishop and the duke hurried to the
+council, exclaiming: ‘Stop! it is a great scandal; the Great Council
+has already named the syndics!’ The huguenots resisted; they declared
+they would resume the ancient privileges of which a foreign prince had
+deprived them; and the ministers of the two cousins (Charles and John),
+finding their only resource was to gain time, demanded and obtained
+the adjournment of the election until the morrow. The huguenots felt
+themselves too strong not to wait. The next day, which was Monday,
+the citizens poured from every quarter towards St. Pierre’s, full
+of enthusiasm for the constitutions handed down by their ancestors.
+Violence could not annul right; the election was made by the people
+in conformity with the liberties of Geneva. But the huguenots, having
+recovered their liberties, gave a proof of a moderation still more
+surprising than their energy. They knew that by being patient they
+would be strong; they thought that the election of huguenot syndics
+might, under present circumstances, cause the storm to burst, and
+bring down incalculable disasters upon the city; they therefore
+returned the same syndics as the Great Council had done. After having
+conquered absolutism, they conquered themselves. To construct with
+haste a scaffolding that might afterwards be easily thrown down was not
+their object; they desired to lay a solid foundation for the temple of
+liberty.[291]
+
+They did more: they attempted a reconciliation. Three of them, headed
+by Robert Vandel (who was syndic in 1529), called upon the mameluke
+syndic Danel, and said: ‘Let us forget our mutual offences and make
+peace; let us drop the names mameluke and huguenot, and let there be
+none but Genevans in Geneva. Bring the matter before the council.’ The
+huguenots, like true citizens, desired union in their country; not
+so the mamelukes, who were sold to the foreigner. They referred the
+proposition to the vicar and episcopal council, and then to the bishop
+and the duke--a sure means of insuring its failure.[292] Moderation,
+concord, respect for the rights of all, were on the side of liberty.
+The only thought of the priests and mamelukes was how to separate
+themselves from the public cause. Of this a striking proof was seen at
+that time.
+
+Money to pay the expenses of the war (known as the war _des Bésolles_)
+had to be raised. The clergy, notwithstanding their wealth, refused
+to pay their quota, little suspecting that by their avarice they were
+preparing the way for the Reformation.[293] To no purpose did the
+huguenots, who had shown themselves so magnanimous in the election of
+the syndics, make an earnest movement to reconcile all parties; the
+priests, thinking only of their purses, replied by one of those violent
+measures customary with the papacy. A citation from Rome fell suddenly
+into the midst of Geneva; the pope summoned the chief magistrates of
+the republic to appear before him, to render an account of the tax they
+had dared to levy upon the priests; and on the 30th of April the agents
+of the court of Rome posted the citation on the gates of the church
+of St. Pierre. The citizens ran up to read it. What! the priests must
+always keep themselves apart! Poor men who gain their living painfully
+by the sweat of their brow, must stint their children’s bread in order
+to pay this debt; and these debauched monks, these indolent priests,
+still abundantly enjoy the delights of the flesh, and are not willing
+to make the smallest sacrifice? The public conscience was stirred,
+the city thrilled with indignation, ‘everybody was much vexed;’ the
+next day the anger excited by this new act of meanness, this crying
+selfishness, burst out, and ‘there was some rioting.’
+
+Had the Reformation anything to do with this opposition to the
+selfishness of the priests and the despotism of Rome? It is possible,
+nay, probable; but it is a mistake to mix up the Reformer of Wittemberg
+with it. ‘Luther,’ says Bonivard, ‘had already given instruction at
+this time to many in Geneva and elsewhere.’[294] The _instruction_,
+mentioned by the prior of St. Victor, clearly refers to christian
+truth in general, and not to the conduct of the Genevese under present
+circumstances. Had Luther done more? Had he addressed to Geneva any
+of his evangelical teachings, as Bonivard seems to indicate? Had
+he begun in this city the work that Calvin completed, as one of
+Bonivard’s editors thinks?[295] This seems to us more than doubtful.
+The influence exercised by Luther over Geneva is indisputable; but it
+proceeded solely from his writings; it was the general influence of the
+evangelical ideas scattered through the world by the great Reformer.
+
+It was the year 1520. Luther was known at Geneva. A few huguenots,
+indignant at the bull from Rome, asked whether this monk, who was
+already spoken of throughout christendom, had not shown that the pope
+had been often mistaken, and was mistaken every day? When the pope
+had condemned him, had not Luther appealed from the pope? Had he not
+said that the power of the sovereign pastor ought not to be employed
+in murdering ‘Christ’s lambs and throwing them into the jaws of the
+wolf?’ ... When the pope had launched a bull against this bold doctor,
+as he now launched a citation against Geneva, had not Luther asked how
+it was that you could not find in all the Bible one word about the
+papacy, and that while the Scriptures often mention little things,
+they positively say nothing of what we are assured are the greatest
+in the church?[296] ... ‘We are no longer so frightened at the pope’s
+bells,’ said the Genevans, ‘and will not let ourselves be caught in his
+nets.’[297] Such was the first echo in Geneva of the cry uttered at
+Wittemberg. On those hills which rise so gracefully at the extremity of
+that beautiful lake, there was a soil ready to receive the seed which
+Luther was scattering in the air. It came borne on the winds from the
+banks of the Elbe even to the banks of the Rhone. Geneva and Wittemberg
+began to shake hands.
+
+The Genevan priests, hearing the name of Luther, were alarmed; they
+fancied they already saw the dreaded face of the arch-heretic in
+Geneva, and began to make long processions to avert the wrath of
+heaven. One day, wishing at any cost to save their purses and their
+faith, they organised a procession on a greater scale than usual.
+Issuing from the city they proceeded with loud chants towards Our
+Lady of Grace on the bank of the impetuous torrent of Arve, whose
+turbid waters descend from the glaciers. All were there--canons,
+priests, monks, scholars in white surplices, while clerks, proud of
+their office, bore in front the image of St. Peter, the symbol of the
+papacy. The spectacle was very displeasing to the townspeople. If, they
+thought, we can do without the pope, like Luther, may we not also do
+without these canons, monks, and priests? Has not Luther said that ‘a
+christian elected by christians to preach the Gospel is more truly a
+priest than if all the bishops and popes had consecrated him?’[298]
+It is scarcely probable that the Genevans would have had the idea of
+putting into practice this theory of the Reformer; but some of them
+desired to get quit of this army of Rome, in the pay of the Duke of
+Savoy. ‘All the priests have gone out,’ said they; ‘let us profit by
+the opportunity to shut the gates of the city, and prevent them from
+returning!’ As the priests placed their interests in opposition to
+those of the city, it seemed logical to put them quietly out of Geneva.
+‘All those black coats,’ says Syndic Roset, ‘were very nearly shut out,
+through separating themselves from the republic.’[299] We may imagine
+the fright of the priests when they learnt what had been proposed.
+There was nothing, they thought, of which these huguenots were not
+capable, and such an off-hand way of getting rid of the clergy at one
+stroke was very much in keeping with their character. The citizens were
+not however bold enough for this. ‘The prudent averted that,’ says
+Bonivard. The startled monks and priests returned hastily and without
+opposition to their nests, and lived once more at their ease: they
+escaped with a good fright. This strange proposal, made by a few men of
+decision, has been considered a prelude to the Reformation in Geneva.
+That is saying too much; it required the Gospel to be first preached in
+the city: and that was the real prelude. The hour of the Reformation
+had not yet come; still the lesson was not lost, and an arrangement was
+made with the clergy, who paid a portion of the expenses of the war.
+
+Other events gave some hope to the Genevans, whose franchises were so
+rudely trodden under foot; their greatest friend came out of prison,
+and their greatest enemy quitted this world. Bonivard was still in
+confinement, but his relations, who had great influence at court,
+solicited the duke to restore him to liberty. ‘I dare not,’ said
+Charles, ‘for fear of offending the pope.’ They then applied to Rome:
+Leo X. commissioned the Bishop of Belley to investigate the matter, and
+the friends of the prior entreated this prelate to set the prisoner
+at large: ‘I dare not,’ he replied, ‘for fear of offending the duke.’
+At last the duke consented, and Bonivard recovered his liberty but
+not his priory. The Abbot of Montheron, to whom Charles had given it,
+having gone to Rome to arrange his affairs, was invited by certain
+ecclesiastics who coveted his benefice to a banquet ‘after the Roman
+manner, and there,’ says Bonivard, ‘they gave him some cardinals’
+powder, which purged the soul out of his body.’[300] It was by having
+recourse to this ‘romanesque’ fashion that the guilty soul of Pope
+Alexander VI. had been hurried from the world. A deed was found by
+which the repentant Montheron resigned to Bonivard whatever rights he
+had over the priory;[301] but Leo X. gave St. Victor to one of his
+cousins, who leased the revenue for 640 gold crowns; and Bonivard,
+the amiable and brilliant gentleman, brought up in abundance, at one
+time prior and even prince, was left in poverty. It is true that he
+succeeded for a time in being put in possession of his priory; but the
+duke soon made him regret in a horrible dungeon the liberty and goods
+that had been restored to him. Geneva’s day of agony was not yet ended,
+and at the very time when the citizens hoped to be able to breathe a
+purer air, oppression once more came and stifled them.
+
+Another event which seemed likely to be favourable to Geneva was
+approaching. The pope, as we have said, had forced a coadjutor upon the
+bishop, and the latter had chosen Pierre de la Baume, an ecclesiastic
+of high family, a scion of the illustrious house of the counts of
+Montrevel, whom he looked upon as a son. Pierre, who was abbot of Suze
+and St. Claude, and bishop of Tarsus _in partibus_, came to Geneva
+about the time of Bonivard’s liberation in 1521 to take possession
+of his charge. On the 25th of January a _Te Deum_ was sung for that
+purpose at St. Pierre’s by the Bishop of Maurienne. Everybody knew that
+the coadjutor would soon be bishop and prince; accordingly all passions
+were aroused, and after mass, the mamelukes endeavoured to gain over
+the future bishop to their side. Besançon Hugues, who desired to see
+Geneva catholic and episcopal, but free, waited upon the prelate;
+reminded him, to pave the way for a good reception, that one Hugues,
+his great-uncle, had been cardinal, and perceiving that he had to deal
+with a frivolous, vain, pleasure-seeking man, and who, as a younger
+son, was ambitious to rise at least as high as his elder brothers, he
+strove to make him understand that, far from submitting to the duke, he
+should remember that the Bishop of Geneva was _prince_, while the duke
+was only vassal. Pierre de la Baume, a weak man, ever halting between
+two opinions, carried away by the honesty and eloquence of the Genevan
+citizen, gave him his confidence. Besançon Hugues remained ever after
+his most confidential adviser.[302]
+
+Erelong another scene was enacted beyond the Alps. The miserable John
+of Savoy lay at Pignerol on his death-bed. Given during his life to
+the pleasures of the table and of debauchery, he was now paying the
+penalty of his misdeeds. He suffered from the gout, he was covered
+with filthy ulcers, he was little more than skin and bone. He had
+thought only of enjoying life and oppressing others; he had plotted
+the ruin of a city of which he should have been the pastor; he now
+received the wages of his iniquity. Near the bed where this prelate
+lay languishing stood his coadjutor, who had hastened from Geneva to
+Pignerol. With eyes fixed upon the dying man, Pierre sought to buoy him
+up with false hopes; but John was not to be deceived. Soon the dreaded
+moment approached; an historian, whom Romish writers quote habitually
+with favour,[303] describes all that was horrible in the end of this
+great sinner. Hirelings surrounded the dying bishop, and turned their
+eyes from time to time on him and on the objects they might be able to
+carry off as soon as he was insensible. Pierre de la Baume contemplated
+the progress of the disease with ill-dissembled satisfaction, eagerly
+anticipating the moment when, relieved from his hypocritical cares,
+he would enter into possession of all that he had coveted for so many
+years. Jean Portier, the dying man’s secretary, the confidant of his
+successor, watched that criminal impatience, that sordid cupidity,
+and that perverse meanness, which he already hoped to turn to his
+advantage. The shadows of the victims of the expiring man were traced
+on the walls of the room by an avenging hand, and when at last the
+priests desired to administer extreme unction, he imagined they were
+covering him with blood. They presented him the crucifix; he seemed to
+recognise the features of Berthelier, and asked with a wild look: ‘Who
+has done that?’ Far from embracing with respect and submission this
+emblem of eternal salvation, he rejected it with horror, heaping foul
+abuses on it. Blasphemy and insult mingled with the foam that whitened
+his trembling lips. Thus wrote an author less Romanist, we perceive,
+than is imagined.[304] Repentance succeeded despair in the guilty soul
+of the prelate before his death. Turning a last look on his adopted
+son, he said to him: ‘I wished to give the principality of Geneva to
+Savoy ... and to attain my object, I have put many innocent persons to
+death.’ The blood that he had shed cried in his ears: Navis, Blanchet,
+and Berthelier rose up before him. Pursued by remorse, weighed down
+by the fear of a Judge, he would have desired to save La Baume from
+the faults he had committed himself. ‘If you obtain this bishopric,’
+continued he, ‘I entreat you not to tread in my footsteps. On the
+contrary, defend the franchises of the city.... In the sufferings I
+endure, I recognise the vengeance of the Almighty.... I pray to God
+for pardon from the bottom of my heart.... In purgatory ... God will
+pardon me!’[305] It is gratifying to hear this cry of an awakening
+conscience at the termination of a criminal life. Unfortunately Pierre
+de la Baume did not profit by this solemn advice. The bastard died
+after horrible sufferings, ‘inflicted by the divine judgment,’ says
+Bonivard, ‘and he went into the presence of the Sovereign to plead with
+those whose blood he had shed.’--‘At the time of his death, he was so
+withered,’ adds the prior of St. Victor, ‘that he did not weigh five
+and twenty pounds.’ The prophecy of Pécolat was fulfilled: _Non videbit
+dies Petri._ Instead of twenty-five years the episcopacy of John of
+Savoy had only lasted nine.
+
+Geneva was about to change masters. The struggle which had
+characterised the episcopacy of John of Savoy could not fail to be
+renewed if, instead of a shepherd, the Genevese received a hireling.
+Who would come off victorious in this new combat? Would the old times
+be maintained; or, thanks to a prelate who understood the wants of the
+age and the nature of the Gospel, should we witness the commencement
+of a new era? There was little hope that it would be so. The episcopal
+see of Geneva, which gave the rank of temporal prince, was much coveted
+by nobles, and even, as we have seen, by members of the sovereign
+families. These worldly bishops thought only of getting rich and of
+living in pomp and pleasure, careless of the good government of the
+Church or of feeding their flock. The thrones of such princes could
+not but totter and fall erelong. Pierre de la Baume, certain good
+qualities notwithstanding, could not prevent this catastrophe; on the
+contrary, he accelerated it. He had wit and imagination; but was weak,
+vain, and inclined to the same habits of servility as his predecessor,
+‘incapable,’ says an historian, ‘of comprehending any other happiness
+than sleeping well, after he had eaten and drunk well.’[306]
+
+The bastard having breathed his last, Pierre, kneeling by the side of
+his bed, rose up a bishop. He took immediate steps to secure his new
+property from pillage, and on the 7th of February, 1522, wrote a letter
+to ‘his dearly beloved and trusty syndics, councillors, citizens, and
+community of Geneva,’ which gave no promise that the reign of truth
+would be witnessed during his episcopacy. He began with the falsehoods
+usual in such cases, and informed the Genevans that his predecessor had
+‘made as holy an end as ever prelate did, calling upon his Creator and
+the Virgin Mary with his latest breath.’ He reminded them at the same
+time ‘of the great love and affection which John had felt while alive
+for them and for all his good subjects.’ ... ‘Witness the chestnut-tree
+at the bridge of Arve,’ said some.[307]
+
+A year elapsed before the new bishop came to Geneva. Was it from fear;
+or did his temporal occupations keep him away? It was probably the
+latter motive. He had to come to an understanding with the duke and the
+pope touching his episcopacy, and he visited Rome in order to obtain
+his briefs. At last, on the 11th of April, 1523, his solemn entry took
+place.[308] A great multitude flocked together from all the surrounding
+districts. The syndics, the councillors, and the people went as far
+as the bridge of Arve to meet the bishop, who, accompanied by his
+gentlemen, priests and friends, and having by his side the Countess
+of Montrevel his sister-in-law, the Marquis of St. Sorlin his second
+brother, and two of his nephews, advanced ‘riding on a mule beautifully
+harnessed and gilt, and wearing a green hat, after the fashion of the
+bishops of Rome.’ The four syndics carried a handsome canopy over
+his head, which a pelting rain rendered very necessary. ‘More than a
+hundred horses crept at a snail’s pace before him.’ Four companies
+of archers, arquebusiers, bowmen, and spearmen marched by with firm
+steps. In every street of the city ‘young men well mounted, equipped,
+and accoutred, rode à l’albanaise.’ Dramas, farces, mysteries, games
+and pastimes were given in the open air in spite of the rain, and the
+Genevans were full of hope. It might have been said that this branch,
+so severely shaken and almost separated from the Roman papacy, was
+about to be restored. Geneva, by welcoming the bishop so cordially,
+seemed to be welcoming the pope who sent him. This was however in the
+year 1523. Luther had burnt the bull from Rome; he had said before
+the Diet of Worms, _I cannot do otherwise_. The Reformation was
+advancing with great strides at Wittemberg, and was spreading over all
+Germany. And yet it was just at this time that Geneva received a Roman
+bishop almost with enthusiasm; but if the energetic city should be
+disappointed in its expectations, we shall see it rise up against all
+the framework of Rome and overthrow it without leaving a single piece
+in its place.
+
+For the moment men indulged in the most flattering hopes. La Baume bore
+a tree (in German _baum_) on his shield; the Genevese presented him a
+poem, the first lines of which ran thus:
+
+    But for this tree which God has planted,
+      Geneva would have had no gladness;
+    No branch and no support had I
+      To lean upon in time of sadness.
+    But God be praised for his good work
+      In planting here this goodly tree,
+    Beneath whose shade the poor shall dwell
+      In peace and unity.[309]
+
+These verses are a proof of the pacific intentions which the patriots
+then entertained; for they were written by Ami Porral, a most decided
+huguenot, who afterwards became one of the first supporters of the
+Reformation. The Roman episcopacy did not correspond to their hopes;
+Porral and his friends soon discovered that they must plant _another
+tree in the orchard_, the tree of the Gospel, in whose branches the
+birds of the air might come and lodge. A priest representing St. Peter,
+and dressed as a pope, presented to the bishop the golden key of his
+cathedral, and the prelate, standing in the church in front of the high
+altar, swore to observe the franchises of the city.[310] But he had
+scarcely taken this oath before he imprisoned a citizen unlawfully; and
+when the syndics humbly reminded him of their liberties, he exclaimed
+petulantly: ‘You always smell of the Swiss.’[311] However, he set the
+prisoner at large.
+
+Between 1519 and 1525 there were few days of energy and enthusiasm
+in Geneva; her liberty was expiring, tyranny hovered over the city,
+a funeral pall seemed to hang upon its walls. This was a time of
+bitter trial and depression in the city. In the midst of citizens who
+slumbered, of some who paid court to an illegitimate power, and of
+others who thought of nothing but amusement, there were many who shed
+tears over the loss of their glorious hopes. We feel ill at ease in
+Geneva now, and still more ill in the midst of merrymakings than in
+the midst of trials. Would the duke and the bishop really succeed in
+stifling the new life which animated this little state? A great event
+will arise to give strength to liberty. She descended to the tomb with
+Berthelier, though still young; she will come forth again when, the
+gates of Switzerland opening wide, Geneva shall grasp the hand of the
+ancient champions of independence, and receive the words of Him who
+said: _The truth shall make you free_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+CHARLES DESIRES TO SEDUCE THE GENEVANS. THE MYSTERIES OF THE CANONS AND
+OF THE HUGUENOTS.
+
+(AUGUST 1523.)
+
+
+The duke, seeing that the Genevese commune was seriously weakened,
+had formed new plans for definitively seizing the sovereignty, and of
+expelling both liberty and the tendencies towards the Reformation,
+with which, according to Charles III. and Charles V., this restless
+city was infected. Magnificence, fêtes, grandeur, flattery, seduction,
+and perfidy were all to be brought into play, and for that end Charles
+possessed new resources. He had just married Beatrice of Portugal,
+whose sister was about to be united to the Emperor Charles V. Beatrice,
+a woman of great beauty, proud, ambitious, and domineering, required
+everything to bend before her; Charles, a man of no will, found one in
+this princess; and the conspiracy of Savoy against Genevan independence
+entered into a new phase, which threatened to be marked by great
+reverses. After a few months of wedlock, the duke expressed a desire to
+present the beautiful duchess to his good friends of Geneva, and made
+preparations for displaying all the pomps and seductions of a court in
+order to win them over. And more than this: the duchess expected to be
+brought to bed in December: it was now August (1523); if she had a boy
+in Geneva, would not these worthy burgesses be happy, nay proud, to
+have for their prince a son of Savoy born within their walls? And would
+not the child’s uncle, the mighty emperor, have a word to say then in
+his favour in that ancient imperial city which still bore the eagle
+on its shield? Every means was set to work to carry out this court
+manœuvre.
+
+The duke had calculated rightly when reckoning on republican vanity.
+Every one was busied in preparing to receive the prince, with his wife
+and courtiers, for the Genevese desired that the pomps of this fête
+should infinitely surpass those of the bishop’s reception. There were
+(so to say) two men in these citizens: one, full of lofty aspirations,
+longed for truth and liberty; but the other, full of vanity and fond of
+pleasure, allowed himself to be seduced by luxury and the diversions of
+a court. The duke and the bishop would never have succeeded in ruining
+Geneva; but if Geneva united with them, her ruin seemed inevitable.
+All heads were turned. ‘I shall be dressed more expensively than you
+on the day of the duchess’s entrance,’ said Jean de Malbuisson to
+Jean Philippe, afterwards first syndic. Upon which, Philippe, one
+of the proudest huguenots, ordered a magnificent dress of satin,
+taffeta, velvet, and silver, which cost him forty-eight crowns of the
+sun. Malbuisson was filled with jealousy and anger, and the syndics
+were compelled to interfere to appease this strife of vanity.[312]
+These vain republicans, charmed at the honour to be done them by the
+daughter of the king of Portugal, wished to strew her path with roses.
+Portugal, governed by the famous dynasty of Aviz, renowned by the
+expeditions of Diaz, Vasco de Gama, and Cabral, and by the conquests of
+Albuquerque, was then overflowing with riches, was a naval power of the
+first order, and was at the height of its greatness. It was no small
+thing in the eyes of the burgesses of the city of the Leman that the
+glory, which filled the most distant seas with its splendour, should
+shed a few sparks of its brilliancy on the shores of an unknown lake.
+The duke had no doubt that these citizens, so fond of pleasure, would
+quietly submit to the claims which beauty laid upon them, and that
+Geneva would be his.
+
+At last the 4th of August arrived, and all the city hastened to the
+banks of the Arve to meet the young and charming duchess; the women had
+the foremost place in this Genevese procession. A battalion of amazons,
+composed of three hundred of the youngest and most beautiful persons
+in Geneva, appeared first. They wore the colours of the duchess, blue
+and white; their skirts, as was the fashion with the warlike damsels
+of antiquity, were tucked up to the knee; and each one carried in her
+right hand a javelin, and in her left a small shield. At the head as
+captain was the wife of the Seignior d’Avully, who, being a Spaniard,
+could speak to the duchess in her own language: in the middle was the
+standard-bearer, ‘a tall and beautiful woman, waving the colours like a
+soldier who had done nothing else all his life.’
+
+The duchess appeared, seated in a triumphal chariot drawn by four
+horses, and so covered with cloth of gold and jewels that all eyes
+were dazzled. The duke rode by her side on a mule richly caparisoned,
+and a multitude of noblemen followed them in magnificent attire,
+smiling and talking to one another: the good-humoured simplicity of
+these republicans charmed them. They said that if they had failed with
+the sword, they would succeed with jewellery, feathers, and display;
+and that this rebellious city would be too happy, in exchange for the
+amusements they would give, to receive the duke and pay court to the
+pope. Everything had been arranged to make the poison enter their
+hearts by mild and subtle means. The triumphal car having halted at
+Plainpalais, the queen of the amazons approached the duchess and said:
+
+    En ce pays soyez la bienvenue!...
+
+with other verses which we spare the reader. When the princess arrived
+before the chapel of the Rhone, where stood an image of the Virgin with
+the child Jesus in her arms, a sibyl appeared and said:
+
+    For thee I have obtained a boon divine:--
+    The Son of God before thine eyes shall shine....
+    Look up ... see him to Mary’s bosom pressed,
+    The Virgin who hath borne him for our rest;
+    With great devotion Mary’s son adore,
+    And he shall open wide to thee heaven’s door.
+
+The procession passed successively under six triumphal arches,
+dedicated to illustrious princesses, before each of which Beatrice
+had to stop and hear a new compliment. But it was labour lost: the
+haughty Portuguese woman, far from thanking the ladies, did not even
+look at them; and when the men came forward in their turn in those
+magnificent dresses which had cost them so much money and contention,
+the duchess received the _shopkeepers_ with still greater contempt. A
+deep feeling of discontent immediately replaced the general enthusiasm:
+‘She takes us for her slaves, in Portugal fashion,’ exclaimed one of
+the proudest of the huguenots. ‘Let us show her that we are free men.
+Come, ladies, I advise you to return to your spinning; and as for us,
+my friends, we will pull down the galleries and destroy the theatres.’
+And then he whispered to one of his neighbours: ‘Better employ our
+money in fortifying the city, and compelling these Savoyards to keep
+outside. You entice them in ... take care they do not burn you in
+your own straw.’ The duke’s counsellors began to feel alarmed. The
+mine which they fancied had been so skilfully dug, threatened to blow
+them all into the air. Yet a few more mistakes of this kind and all
+was lost.... Some of the courtiers endeavoured to excuse the haughty
+manners of Beatrice by telling the citizens: _Che eran los costumbres
+de Portugal._ ‘They were the fashions of Portugal.’ The duke conjured
+his wife to make an effort to win back their hearts.[313]
+
+Doubts were beginning at that time to be circulated concerning the
+attachment of Geneva to the papacy. Charles and his courtiers had heard
+something of this; and the desire to keep the city in the fold of Rome
+for ever had a great share, as we have remarked, in their chivalrous
+enterprise. The mamelukes and the canons, ashamed of these rumours,
+had prepared a mystery-play calculated to make the duke and duchess
+believe that the Genevans thought much more of seeking crosses and
+other relics than of finding that New Testament so long unknown and
+about which they were talking so much in Germany. Accordingly, when
+the procession arrived at the Place du Bourg de Four, they saw a large
+scaffold, a kind of house, open on the side next the spectators, and
+divided into several stories. The triumphal car halted, and the people
+of Geneva who were afterwards to show the world another spectacle,
+began to perform the ‘Invention of the Cross.’
+
+The first scene represents Jerusalem, where the Emperor Constantine and
+Helena, his mother, have arrived to make search for the precious relic.
+
+    CONSTANTINE _to the Jews_.
+
+    Come tell me, Jews, what did you do
+    With the cross whereon by you
+    Christ was hanged so cruelly?
+
+    THE JEWS, _trembling_.
+
+    Dear emperor, assuredly
+    We do not know.
+
+    CONSTANTINE.
+
+                    You lie.
+    You shall suffer for this by-and-by.
+
+    (_To his guards._)
+
+    Shut them in prison instantly.
+
+The Jews are put into prison; and this is a lesson to show what ought
+to be done to those who pay no respect to the wood that Helena had come
+to worship.
+
+    A JEW _from the window_.
+
+    Judas the president am I,
+    And if you will let me go
+    I by signs most clear will show
+    Where my father saw it hid.
+
+    CONSTANTINE.
+
+    Out then; we the cross will seek,
+    And they shall linger here the while.
+
+The next scene represents Golgotha. The emperor, Helena, and their
+train follow the Jew.
+
+    JUDAS.
+
+    Mighty emperor, here’s the spot
+    Where the cross by stealth was put
+    With other two.
+
+    CONSTANTINE.
+
+                    Good!
+    Let the earth be dug around,
+    And the cross be quickly found.
+
+    A LABOURER _digs up three crosses_.
+
+    This is all.
+
+    CONSTANTINE, _puzzled to know which is the true cross_.
+
+                 To prove the story true
+    Still remains.... What shall we do?
+
+    HELENA.
+
+    My dear son, pray hold your tongue.
+
+    (_She orders a dead body to be brought._)
+
+    To this corpse we will apply
+    These three crosses carefully,
+    And, if I be not mistaken,
+    At the touch it will awaken.
+
+    (_The three crosses are applied, and when the third touches the body it is
+    restored to life._)
+
+    HELENA.
+
+    O wonderful!
+
+    (_Helena takes the true cross in her arms._)
+
+    CONSTANTINE _kneels and worships it_.
+
+    O cross of Christ, how great thy power!
+    In this place I thee adore;
+    May my soul be saved by thee!
+
+    HELENA.
+
+    The cross hath brought to us God’s grace,
+    The cross doth every sin efface.
+    Here’s the proof....
+
+Thus, therefore, the Genevese believed in the miracles worked by the
+wood of the cross. How, after such manifest proof, should not the world
+see that Geneva was free from heresy?[314]
+
+The procession and the princess resumed their march. They stopped
+before the hôtel-de-ville, and there the syndics made Beatrice a
+present from the city, which she received _pleasantly_ according to the
+lesson the duke had given her. However, she could hold up no longer:
+exhausted with fatigue, she begged to be conducted to her lodging. They
+proceeded accordingly towards the Dominican convent, where apartments
+had been prepared for the duke and duchess. This monastery, situated
+without the city, on the banks of the Rhone, was one of the most
+corrupt but also one of the richest in the diocese. Here they arrived
+at last, Charles as delighted as Beatrice was wearied. ‘The flies are
+caught by the honey,’ said the duke; ‘yet a few more fêtes, and these
+proud Genevans will become our slaves.’
+
+He lost no time, and, full of confidence in the _prestige_ of Portugal,
+the brilliancy of his court, and the graces of his duchess, he began
+to give ‘great banquets, balls, and fêtes.’ Beatrice, having learnt
+that it was necessary to win hearts in order to win Geneva, showed
+herself agreeable to the ladies, and entertained them with ‘exquisite
+viands,’ followed by ballets, masquerades, and plays. On his part the
+duke organised tournaments with a great concourse of noble cavaliers,
+assembled from all the castles of the neighbouring provinces, and in
+which the youth of Geneva contended with the lords of the court. ‘We
+have never been so well amused since the time of Duke Philibert,’
+said the young Genevans. To the allurements of pleasure Savoy added
+those of gain. The court, which was ‘large and numerous,’ spent a
+great deal of money in the city, and thus induced all those to love
+it who had given up their minds to the desire for riches. Finally the
+attractions of ambition were added to all the rest. To souls thirsting
+for distinction Geneva could offer only a paltry magistracy, whilst,
+by yielding themselves to Savoy, they might aspire to the greatest
+honours; accordingly the notables and even the syndics laid themselves
+at the feet of the duke and duchess. ‘The prince was better obeyed at
+Geneva than at Chambéry,’ says Bonivard. Everything led the politicians
+to expect complete success. That bold soaring towards independence and
+the Gospel, so displeasing to the duke, the king of France, and the
+emperor, was about to be checked; and those alarming liberties, which
+had slept for ages, but which now aspired after emancipation, would be
+kept in restraint and subjection.[315]
+
+The calculations of the princes of Savoy were not, however, so correct
+as they imagined. A circumstance almost imperceptible might foil them.
+Whilst the cabinet of Turin had plotted the ruin of Geneva, God was
+watching over its destinies. Shortly before the entry of the bishop
+and the duke, another power had arrived in Geneva; that power was the
+Gospel. Towards the end of the preceding year, in October and November
+1522, Lefèvre published his French translation of the New Testament.
+At the same time the friends of the Word of God, being persecuted
+at Paris, had taken refuge in different provinces. A merchant named
+Vaugris, and a gentleman named Du Blet, were at Lyons, despatching
+thence missionaries and New Testaments into Burgundy and Dauphiny,
+to Grenoble and Vienne.[316] In the sixteenth century as in the
+second, the Gospel ascended the Rhone. From Lyons and Vienne came
+in 1523 to the shores of Lake Leman that Word of God which had once
+destroyed the superstitions of paganism, and which was now to destroy
+the excrescences of Rome. ‘Some people called evangelicals came from
+France,’ says a _Memoir to the Pope on the Rebellion of Geneva_ in
+the archives of Turin. The names of the pious men who first brought
+the Holy Scriptures to the people of Geneva, have been no better
+preserved than the names of the missionaries of the second century: it
+is generally in the darkness of night that beacon fires are kindled.
+Some Genevans ‘talked with them and bought their books,’ adds the
+MS. Thus, while the canons were assisting in the representation of
+time-worn fables, and holding up as an example the piety of those who
+had sought for the cross in the bowels of the earth, more elevated
+souls in Geneva were seeking for the cross in the Scriptures. One
+of the first to welcome these biblical colporteurs was Baudichon de
+la Maison-Neuve, a man bold and ardent even to imprudence, but true,
+upright, and generous. He was enraptured to find in the Gospel the
+strength he needed to attack the superstitions of old times, which
+filled him with instinctive disgust. Robert Vandel did the same. Syndic
+in 1529, and employed in all the important affairs of the time, he
+found in these works which had come from Lyons a means of realising
+his ideal, which was to make Geneva a republic independent in religion
+as well as in politics. These noble-hearted men and many besides them
+read the Scriptures with astonishment. They sought, but they could
+find no Roman religion there--no images, no mass, no pope; but they
+found an authority and power above prelates and councils and pontiffs,
+and even princes themselves--a new authority, new doctrine, new life,
+new church ... and all these new things were the old things which the
+apostles had founded. It was as if the quickening breath of spring had
+begun to be felt in the valley after the rigours of a long winter.
+They went out into the open air; they basked in the rays of the sun;
+they exercised their benumbed limbs. Priests and bigot laymen looked
+with astonishment at this new spectacle. What! they had hoped that the
+pompous entrance of Charles and Beatrice would secure their triumph,
+and now an unknown book, entering mysteriously into the city, without
+pomp, without display, without cloth of gold, borne humbly on the back
+of some poor pedlar, seemed destined to produce a greater effect than
+the presence of the brother-in-law of Charles V. and of the daughter of
+the kings of Portugal.... Was the victory to slip from their hands in
+the very hour of success? Was Geneva destined to be anything more than
+a little city in Savoy and a parish of the pope’s?... Disturbed at this
+movement of men’s minds, some of the papal agents hastened to write to
+Rome: ‘What a singular thing! a new hope has come to these dejected
+rebels.... And to those books which have been brought from France
+and which they buy of the evangelicals, the Genevans look for their
+enfranchisement.’[317]
+
+In fact, the triumph of the duke, the duchess, and their court, who had
+succeeded in leading certain Genevans into dissipation and servility,
+exasperated the huguenots: they never met without giving vent, as they
+grasped each other’s hands, to some expression of scorn or sorrow.
+Among them was Jean Philippe, several times elected captain-general.
+He was not one of those whom the Holy Scriptures had converted: he was
+a rich and generous citizen, full of courage and a great friend of
+liberty; but loving better to pull down than to build up, and carrying
+boldness even to rashness. He proposed that they should give a lesson
+to the mamelukes and priests, ‘and undertook to bear all the expenses.’
+Other huguenots, more moderate, and above all more pious, held it of
+importance to make known the impressions they had received from the
+Gospel. The Word of God having touched their hearts, they desired to
+show that it was a remedy for all the ills of humanity. Seeing that
+everybody was eager to entertain the duke and duchess, they resolved
+to add their dish also to the banquet, seasoning it however with a
+few grains of salt. Instead of the discovery of the cross by Helena,
+they will celebrate the discovery of the Bible by the Reformation. The
+subject was not ill-chosen, as it brought out strongly the contrast
+between the old and the new times. The huguenots therefore informed
+the duke that they were desirous of performing a mystery-play in his
+honour in the open air on the Sunday after a certain holiday called Les
+Bordes. Jean Philippe having generously provided for all the expenses,
+the young men learnt their parts, and everything was ready for the
+representation.
+
+It was fair-time at Geneva, and consequently a great crowd of Genevans
+and strangers soon gathered round the theatre: the Bishop of Maurienne
+arrived; lords and ladies of high descent took their seats; but they
+waited in vain for the duke, who did not appear. ‘We shall not go,
+neither the duchess nor myself,’ he said, ‘because the performers are
+huguenots.’ Charles, knowing his men well, feared some snake in the
+grass. The huguenot who had composed the piece represented the state
+of the world under the image of a _disease_, and the Reformation as
+the _remedy_ by which God desired to cure it; the subject and title of
+his drama was _Le Monde Malade_, the Sick World, and everything was to
+appear--priests, masses, the Bible and its followers. The principal
+character, _Le Monde_ (the World), had heard certain monks, terrified
+at the books which had lately come from France, announce that the last
+days were at hand, and that the World would soon perish. It was to be
+burnt by fire and drowned by water.... This was too much for him; he
+trembled, his health declined, and he pined away. The people about him
+grew uneasy, and one of them exclaimed:
+
+    The World grows weaker every day;
+    What he will come to, who can say?
+
+He had however some friends, and each of them brought him a new remedy;
+but all was useless--the World grew worse and worse. He decided then to
+resort to the sovereign universal remedy, by which even the dead are
+saved, namely, masses. The Romish worship, assailed by the reformers,
+was now on its trial in the streets of Geneva.
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+    Come, Sir Priest, pull out your wares--
+    Your masses, let me see them all.
+
+    PRIEST, _delighted to see the World apply to him_.
+
+    May God give you joy! but how
+    You like them I should wish to know.
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+    I like them just as others do.
+
+    PRIEST.
+
+    Short?
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+           Yes, short.
+
+    PRIEST, _showing him some masses_.
+
+                       Then here’s the thing for you.
+
+    THE WORLD, _rejecting them with alarm_.
+
+    Than these no sermon can be longer.
+
+    PRIEST, _showing others_.
+
+    Here are others.
+
+    THE WORLD, _refusing them_.
+
+                     No! no! no!
+
+    PRIEST, _finding that the World wants neither long nor short masses_.
+
+    What you want you do not know.
+
+Then _Le Conseiller_ (the Counsellor), a wise and enlightened man,
+recommends a new remedy, one both harmless and effectual, which is
+beginning to make a great noise.
+
+    What is it, say?
+
+asks the World; the Counsellor answers:
+
+    A thing which no man dares gainsay ...
+    THE BIBLE.
+
+The World does not know what this new medicine means: another character
+strives in vain to inspire him with confidence:
+
+    Believe me, Mr. World, there’s not a fool
+    But knows it.
+
+The World will not have it at any price. It was known already at Geneva
+in 1523 that the world was giving a bad reception to the Gospel: ‘They
+shall say all manner of evil against you, and shall persecute you.’ As
+he could not be cured by the priests, and would not be cured by the
+Bible, the World called in the Doctor (_le Médecin_), and carefully
+described his disease:
+
+    I am so troubled, and teased, and tormented,
+    With all the rubbish that they have invented ...
+    That flat here on my bed I lie.
+
+    DOCTOR.
+
+    What rubbish?
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+                  That a _deluge_ by-and-by
+    Will come, and that a _fire_ to boot
+    Will burn us all both branch and root.
+
+But the Doctor happens to be (as was often the case in the sixteenth
+century) one of those who believe the text of the Bible to be
+infallible; he begins to paint the liveliest picture of the disorders
+of the clergy, in order to induce his patient to take the remedy
+prescribed for him:
+
+    Why are you troubled, Sir World, at that?
+    Do not vex yourself any more
+    At seeing these rogues and thieves by the score
+      Buying and selling the cure of souls ...
+    Children still in their nurses’ arms
+    Made abbots and bishops and priors...
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    For their pleasure they kill their brothers,
+    Squander their own goods and seize another’s;
+      To flattering tongues they lend their ear;
+    For the merest trifle they kindle the flame
+    Of war, to the shame of the christian name.[318]
+
+The World, astonished at a description so far from catholic, becomes
+suspicious, thinks the language heretical, and exclaims:
+
+                ... Mere fables these:
+    From the land of LUTHER they came.
+
+    DOCTOR.
+
+    Upon Luther’s back men lay the blame,
+    If you speak of sin....
+
+At Geneva, therefore, as well as in all the catholic world, Luther was
+already known as the man who laid bare sins. The Doctor did not allow
+himself to be disconcerted by this charge of Lutheranism:
+
+    World, would you like to be well once more?
+
+    THE WORLD, _with firmness_.
+
+    Yes!
+
+    DOCTOR.
+
+         Then think of abuses what a store
+    Are daily committed by great and small,
+    And _according to law_ reform them all.
+
+This was demanding a Reformation. The huguenots (_Eidguenots_)
+applauded; the foreign merchants were astonished; the courtiers
+of Savoy, and even Maurienne himself, smiled. Still Maison-Neuve,
+Vandel, Bernard, and all those who had ‘talked with’ the evangelicals,
+and especially the author of the drama, knew the difficulties the
+Reformation would have to encounter in Geneva.
+
+The World, irritated against these laymen who turn preachers, exclaims:
+
+    This impudent doctor so mild of speech,
+    I asked him to cure me, not to _preach_.
+    The fool!
+
+Another personage, alarmed at so unprecedented a thing:
+
+              Good heavens! it can’t be true.
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+    True enough; but as for his preaching now,
+    I’d rather be led by a fool, I vow,
+    Than a preacher.
+
+    FRIENDS OF THE WORLD.
+
+                     That’s quite right;
+    Live by the rule of your appetite.
+
+    THE WORLD.
+
+    That will I!...
+
+Whereupon the World puts on a fool’s dress, and the burlesque ends.
+
+It is too true that the world, after the Reformation, put on a fool’s
+dress in various places, particularly in France. What was the house
+of Valois but a house of fools? And yet a divine wisdom had then
+entered the world, and remains in it still, for the healing of nations.
+From the beginning of 1523, the great principle of protestantism
+which declares Scripture to be the only source and rule of truth,
+in opposition to that of Roman Catholicism, which substitutes the
+authority of the Church, was recognised in Geneva. The ‘text of the
+Bible’ was publicly declared ‘an irreproachable thing’ and the only
+remedy for the cure of diseased humanity. And what, at bottom, was this
+burlesque of the huguenots but a lay sermon on the text: _The law of
+the Lord converteth the soul_? It is good to observe the date, as it is
+generally thought that the Reformation did not begin till much later in
+the city of Calvin. This ‘mystery’ of a new kind did not remain without
+effect; the evangelicals had taken up their position; the ram, armed
+with its head of brass, that was to batter and throw down the walls of
+Rome--the infallible Bible, had appeared. Jean Philippe felt that the
+piece had not cost him too dear.
+
+The stage of the _Monde Malade_ had scarcely been pulled down, when the
+citizens had to think of something else besides plays. The Savoyards,
+who did not like the dish served up to them, and thought they smelt
+the poison of heresy in it, resolved to avenge themselves by making
+the weight of their yoke felt. Two words comprehend the whole policy
+of these soldiers and courtiers: despotism of the prince, servility of
+the people. They undertook to mould the Genevans to their system. With
+haughty mien and arrogant tone they were continually picking quarrels
+with the citizens; they called everything too dear that was sold them,
+they got into a passion and struck the shopkeepers, and the latter,
+who had no arms, were obliged at first to put up with these insults.
+But erelong every one armed himself, and the tradesmen, raising their
+heads, crossed swords with these insolent lords. There was a great
+uproar in the city. Irritated at this resistance, the grand-master
+of the court hastened to the council: ‘The duke and duchess came
+here,’ he said, ‘thinking to be with friends.’ The council ordered
+the citizens to be arrested who had struck the gentlemen, and the
+Savoyard quarter-master undertook to lock them up, which the Genevan
+quarter-master resisted. The duke, in a passion, threatened to bring
+in his subjects ‘to pillage the place.’ There was some reason, it must
+be confessed, to desire a little tranquillity. ‘The duchess is willing
+to do us the honour of being brought to bed in this city,’ said Syndic
+Baud to the people; ‘please do not make any disturbance; and as soon
+as you hear the bells and trumpets, go in procession with tapers and
+torches, and pray to God for her.’
+
+The ‘honour’ which the duchess was about to confer on Geneva did not
+affect the Genevans. The most courageous citizens, Aimé Lévrier, John
+Lullin, and others, were superior to all such seductions. Faithful
+interpreter of the law, calm but intrepid guardian of the customs and
+constitutions, Lévrier continually reminded the council that Charles
+was not sovereign in Geneva. While avoiding a noisy opposition, he
+displayed unshrinking firmness; and accordingly the duke began to
+think that he could only become prince of the city by passing over his
+body. Lullin was not a jurist like Lévrier, but active, practical, and
+energetic; at every opportunity he manifested his love of liberty, and
+sometimes did so with rudeness. Although prior of the confraternity of
+St. Loup, he was at the same time landlord of the _Bear_ inn, which,
+according to the manners of those days, was not incompatible with a
+high position in the city. One day when his stables were full of horses
+belonging to a poor Swiss carrier, some richly-dressed gentlemen of
+Savoy alighted noisily before the inn and prepared to put up their
+horses. ‘There is no room, gentlemen!’ said Lullin roughly. ‘They are
+the duke’s horses,’ replied the courtiers. ‘No matter,’ returned the
+energetic huguenot. ‘First come, first served. I would rather lodge
+carriers than princes.’ At that time Charles was raising six thousand
+men, to be present in Geneva at his child’s christening, and the
+cavaliers probably belonged to this body. But the huguenots thought it
+too much to have six thousand godfathers armed from head to foot, and
+it was probably this that put Lullin in bad humour. Charles was weak
+but violent; he stamped his foot when told of the insult offered to
+his servants, cast a furious glance over the city, and exclaimed with
+an oath: ‘I will make this city of Geneva smaller than the smallest
+village in Savoy.’[319] Many trembled when they heard of the threat,
+and the council, to pacify the prince, sent Lullin to prison for three
+days.
+
+At length the great event arrived on which the hopes of Savoy reposed.
+On the 2nd December one of the duke’s officers informed the syndics
+that the duchess had been delivered at noon of a prince. Immediately
+the bells were rung, the trumpets sounded: bishop, canons, priests,
+monks, confraternities, boys and girls dressed in white and carrying
+tapers in their hands, all walked in long procession. Bonfires were
+lighted in every open place, and the cannons on the esplanade (La
+Treille) which looks towards Savoy announced to that faithful country
+that the duke had a son.[320] ‘As he was born in Geneva,’ said the
+courtiers to one another, ‘the citizens cannot refuse him for their
+prince.’[321] The duchess had the matter very much at heart, and
+erelong, richly apparelled and seated in her bed, as was the custom,
+she would say in the frivolous conversations she had with the persons
+admitted to pay their court to her: ‘This city is a _buena posada_’ (a
+very good inn). The delighted duke replied: ‘Geneva shall be yours,’
+which she was very pleased to hear.[322]
+
+Everything in Geneva and even in Europe seemed to favour the designs
+of Savoy. Charles V. the duke’s brother-in-law, and Francis I. his
+nephew, were preparing for the war in Lombardy. The struggle between
+the pope and Luther occupied men’s minds. The Swiss were ‘in great
+care and discord, city divided against city, and one against another
+in the same city.’ Bishop Pierre de la Baume was fickle, worldly,
+fond of gambling, of feasting, of waiting upon the ladies, and of
+pursuing other pleasures which diverted him from better occupations.
+Timid and even fearful, changing like a weathercock with every wind,
+he dreaded above all things to lose the benefices he possessed in the
+territory of his Highness. All this permitted Charles--at least he
+thought so--quietly to invade Geneva and unite it to Savoy without
+Europe’s saying a word. To have his hands still freer, he persuaded De
+la Baume that his presence in Italy was necessary for the emperor’s
+service.[323] That done, and thinking the fruit ripe and ready to fall,
+the duke and duchess made preparations for striking the final blow.
+They clearly saw the hostile disposition of many of the Genevans;
+but that was only an additional reason for increased exertions. If,
+now that a prince of Savoy was born in Geneva, the duke failed in
+his projects, everything would be lost for many a day. The cue was
+therefore given to all the Savoyard nobility. The beauty of their gold
+pieces dazzled the shopkeepers; sports, dinners, balls, masquerades,
+plays, tournaments, pomp, finery, pleasures, luxuries, and all the
+allurements which seduce men (say contemporary writers), captivated the
+worldly and particularly the youth. Some few huguenots talked loudly
+of independence; some old Genevans still strove to retain their sons;
+some venerable mothers, seeing their children setting out for the court
+dressed in their gayest clothes, asked them if they did not blush for
+the old manners of their fathers,--if they desired to sell their free
+souls and become the servants of princes?... But all was useless. ‘It
+is like throwing water on a ball,’ said the afflicted parents; ‘not a
+drop stays there.’--‘What would you have?’ replied these giddy youths.
+‘It is stronger than us. As soon as the charms of the world appear, our
+appetites carry us away, like runaway horses.’
+
+The monks did not remain behind in this work of corruption. On the
+20th of May the Dominicans celebrated the Feast of St. Ives, and
+invited the youth to one of those notorious vigils where all sorts
+of abominations were practised. The syndics complained ineffectually
+to the vicar-general of the scandalous lives (_sceleratæ vitæ_) of
+these friars. ‘Go to the convent and remonstrate with them,’ said this
+ecclesiastic. And when the syndics went there, the prior acknowledged
+that the monks led a dissolute life, but, he added, ‘it is to no
+purpose that I speak to them of correction; they answer that, if I do
+not hold my tongue, they will turn me out of the monastery.’[324] By
+their vices the clergy were digging a gulf beneath their feet, into
+which they would drag everything--doctrine, worship, and Church. All
+appeared to combine for the enslavement of Geneva. Neither the emperor,
+nor the king, nor the pope, nor the bishop, nor the Swiss, nor even the
+Genevese themselves, watched over the independence of the city. The
+living waters of the Gospel alone could purify these Augean stables.
+‘God only remained,’ said Bonivard; ‘but while Geneva slept, He kept
+watch for her.’[325]
+
+Geneva was indeed about to wake up. The enervating dreams of the
+‘golden youth’ were beginning to fade away. Not only those to whom the
+New Testament had been brought, not only the friends of independence,
+but thoughtful men of order and of law were going to oppose the duke. A
+new martyr was to fertilise a generous soil with his blood, and prepare
+the final victory of right and liberty.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+AIMÉ LÉVRIER, A MARTYR TO LIBERTY AND RIGHT AT THE CASTLE OF BONNE.
+
+(MARCH 1524.)
+
+
+There was one citizen in Geneva who greatly embarrassed the duke, and
+this was Lévrier. It was neither from pride, resentment, nor envy
+that he resisted the usurpations of the prince, but from an ardent
+love of justice and respect for the old charters of liberty. He had
+less spirit than Berthelier, but more gravity; less popularity, but
+severer manners; more prudence, and quite as much courage. He was
+not a declaimer; he did not, like the energetic Philibert or the
+impetuous Maison-Neuve, make his voice heard in the streets: it was in
+the councils where he calmly put forward his inflexible _veto_. The
+more violent huguenots reproached him with his moderation; they said
+that ‘when men are too stiff to yield to the breath of persuasion,
+we must strike them heavily with the hammer; and when flaming brands
+are kindling a conflagration everywhere, we must rush upon them like
+a torrent and extinguish them.’ But Lévrier, firm in regard to right,
+was mild in regard to men. An intrepid preserver of the law, he upheld
+it without clamour, but without hesitation or fear. Never has there
+lived, in ancient or in modern republics, a citizen of whom it could
+be better said than of him:
+
+    Non vultus instantis tyranni,
+    Mente quatit solida.[326]
+
+The moment approached when Lévrier would say in Geneva for liberty what
+Luther had lately said in Worms for truth: ‘I can do no otherwise.’
+But, less fortunate than the monk of Wittemberg, he will hardly have
+uttered these words before he will receive his death-blow. These
+martyrs of liberty at the foot of the Alps, who were to be followed
+in so many different places by the martyrs of the Gospel, lit up a
+new flame upon the earth. And hence it is that a grateful posterity,
+represented by the pious christians of the New World, places a
+triumphal garland on the humble tombs of Berthelier and of Lévrier, as
+well as of Luther and of Calvin.[327]
+
+As the office of vidame belonged to the duke, it was always through
+the vidamy that the princes of Savoy interfered with the affairs of
+Geneva; and accordingly they nominated to this post only such men as
+were well known for the servility of their character. The duke had
+replaced the wretched Aymon Conseil by the Sieur de Salagine; and when
+the latter died, he nominated Verneau, sire of Rougemont and one of his
+chamberlains, in his place.[328] ‘Oh, oh!’ said the citizens, ‘the duke
+knows his men. If Conseil knew so well the sound of his tabor, this
+man knows it better still, and we shall have a pretty dance.’[329]
+Charles, dissatisfied with the inferior jurisdiction that belonged to
+him, proposed to make the conquest of Geneva, and to accomplish it in
+two movements. By the first, he would take possession of all the courts
+of law; by the second, of the sovereignty. And then his sojourn in
+Geneva would have attained its end.
+
+By way of beginning, Charles desired that the vidame should make oath
+to him and not to the bishop--a pretension opposed to the constitution,
+for in Geneva the prince of Savoy was only an inferior officer of the
+bishop; and the duke in this way substituted himself for the prince
+of the city. They were nearly giving way, for the Marquis of St.
+Sorlin, the prelate’s brother, intrusted with the bishop’s temporal
+interests while he was in Italy, and even the episcopal council,
+desired to please the duke and grant something to so mighty a lord.
+But that vigilant sentinel Lévrier immediately placed himself in the
+breach. He represented to the episcopal council that the bishop was
+not free to sacrifice the rights of the state; that he was only the
+simple administrator, and had to render an account ‘to the empire,
+the chapter, the republic, and posterity.’ The vidame was forced to
+make oath to the bishop’s representatives, whereupon the irritated
+duke ordered his chamberlain to give an account of his office to none
+but him. Lévrier saw that Savoy was planting her batteries against
+Geneva--that the war was beginning; and determining to save the
+independence of his country, he resolved to oppose, even at the risk
+of his life, the criminal usurpations of the foreign prince.[330]
+
+The struggle between the duke and the judge threatened to become
+terrible, and could only be ended by the death of one of the combatants
+or the expulsion of the other. Everything was favourable to the duke.
+‘Who can hinder him,’ said his courtiers, ‘from becoming sovereign of
+Geneva?--The bishop? Although he may make a great fuss, he will easily
+be quieted, for he has benefices without number in his Highness’s
+states.--Pope Clement? The duke is in alliance with him.--The emperor?
+His marriage with the duchess’s sister is in progress.--The Swiss
+League? They are in great anxiety about the house of Austria, and
+they too are divided city against city on account of religion.--The
+people of Geneva? The court, by spending its money freely, has gained
+them.--Berthelier? He is dead.--The other huguenots? They were so
+roughly handled at the time of the former enterprise, that they are
+afraid of getting into hot water again.... What remains to prevent the
+duke from accomplishing his undertaking?’--‘There remains but God,’
+said the patriots.[331]
+
+It was Charles’s disposition to seek to triumph by stratagem rather
+than by force. In that age princes imagined that no one could resist
+them; he therefore attempted to win over Lévrier by means of those
+favours of which courtiers are so greedy. But in order to succeed, it
+was necessary to have a little private talk with him away from Geneva
+and the Genevans. ‘What glorious sunshine!’ said they one morning at
+the ducal court: ‘let us take advantage of this fine winter weather
+to visit the castle of Bonne and spend a few days at the foot of
+the soft and smiling slopes of the Voirons mountain.’ The duke, the
+duchess, and the court made their preparations, and, as a special mark
+of his good-will, Charles invited Lévrier to accompany him. Arrived
+at this charming retreat, surrounded by snow-clad mountains gilded by
+the bright sunshine, the duke led the worthy man aside, addressed him
+in friendly language, and as Lévrier answered with respect, Charles
+profited by what he thought to be a favourable moment, and said to him
+in an insinuating tone: ‘You know that I am sovereign lord of Geneva,
+and that you are my subject.’--‘No, my lord,’ immediately replied the
+judge, ‘I am not your subject, and you are not sovereign of Geneva.’
+The duke dissembled his anger, but Lévrier seeming impatient to return
+to Geneva, Charles allowed him to depart, and as he saw that inflexible
+man disappear, he swore that he should pay dearly for his boldness ...
+at the foot of that very mountain, in that very castle where he had
+dared tell the Duke of Savoy that he was not his sovereign.[332]
+
+The duke returned, and being resolved to put his hand to the task, he
+communicated to the episcopal council, with all suitable precautions,
+his firm intention to assume henceforward the rights of sovereignty.
+Charles knew the weakness, the venality even of the prince-bishop’s
+councillors, who were unwilling at any price to displease Savoy. As
+soon as the report of this demand was known in the city, everybody
+exclaimed against it; they said that the superior jurisdiction belonged
+only to the sovereign, and that if the duke should obtain it, he would
+have to take but one step more to be recognised as lord of Geneva. The
+weakest thought their independence lost. ‘Be easy,’ said wiser men,
+‘there is a certain “child of Geneva” in the council, who will shut
+all their mouths.’ They were not deceived; determined to oppose an
+inflexible resistance to Charles’s demand, Lévrier began to strengthen
+the weak, to win over the cowards, and to intimidate the traitors.
+‘Neither the duke nor the senate of Savoy,’ he said, ‘has any authority
+in Geneva. The jurisdiction belongs to the city and to its head,
+the bishop: the duke, when within our walls, is a vassal, and not a
+sovereign.’[333] These bold but true words made a deep impression;
+Gruet, the vicar-episcopal, resolved to join Lévrier in defending the
+rights of his master. The opposition was not less energetic among the
+citizens. It was the time for nominating syndics; the alarmed huguenots
+resolved to place one of the warmest friends of independence among
+the chief magistrates. They elected Claude Richardet, a man of steady
+principles and decided character, ‘tall, handsome, powerful, and very
+choleric,’ says a chronicle.
+
+When Charles and his counsellors saw the episcopal and the popular
+authorities uniting against them, they did not lose heart, but
+preached openly in Geneva the system which the dukes of Savoy had
+long adopted--the necessity of separating Church and State. What did
+it matter if Lévrier, and even Gruet, the vicar-episcopal, made a
+show of defending the bishop’s temporal rights?--the duke believed
+that Pierre de la Baume would be found tractable. The most advanced
+huguenots desired to have a free church in a free state; but the duke
+wanted a church enslaved by the pope in a state enslaved by the duke.
+‘Let the bishop keep his clerical authority,’ said the ducal officers,
+who were irritated by the opposition of the episcopal officers;
+‘let him keep his amulets, chaplets, and all such wares; let his
+parishioners indulge, some in sensuality, others in mortifications;
+let them, with all the monks, black, white, and grey, debauchees,
+gamblers, inquisitors, mountebanks, flagellants, women of lewd life,
+and indulgence-sellers, go on a pilgrimage to Loretto, to St. James
+of Compostella, to Mecca if the bishop likes ... well and good ...
+that is the priests’ department, and we abandon it to them. But the
+civil power belongs to the laity; the courts of secular justice, the
+municipal liberties, and the command of the troops ought to be in the
+hands of a secular prince. Souls to the bishop, body and goods to my
+lord of Savoy!’ This great zeal for the separation of the religious
+from the political order had no other object than to satisfy the
+ambition of Savoy. But Geneva profited by these interested homilies,
+and emancipated herself even beyond Charles’s wishes. Yet a few more
+years, and this city will be enfranchised from both kinds of despotism.
+The temporal and spiritual power will be taken from the hands of the
+bishop nominated by Rome; and while the former will be restored to the
+hands of the citizens, the latter will be in the hands of the Head of
+the Church and of his Word of truth.
+
+The day after the election, the duke held a grand reception. The new
+syndics came to pay their respects to him; Gruet, the vicar, and other
+episcopal officers were present. Charles on a sudden unmasked his
+battery: ‘Mr. Vicar, I have heard that the episcopal officers of this
+city interfere in profane matters; I mean to reform this abuse; the
+State and the Church are two distinct spheres. Hitherto my officers,
+the vidames, have not had sufficient power.[334] Having recently
+nominated one of my chamberlains to this post, a man much esteemed and
+of good repute, the noble Hugh de Rougemont, I shall no longer permit
+the bishop to interfere in civil causes.’ The vicar, who had been
+prepared by Lévrier for this attack and remembered the lesson well,
+made answer: ‘Your Highness is aware that my lord of Geneva is both
+bishop and prince; he possesses the two jurisdictions in this city.’
+The irascible duke, who did not expect any opposition from a vicar,
+grew angry: ‘I intend that it shall be so no longer,’ he continued;
+‘and if the bishop pardons when my vidame has condemned, I will hang
+up with their letters of grace all to whom he grants them.’ Everybody
+trembled. The pusillanimous vicar held his tongue, while the syndics
+endeavoured to pacify the prince, although at the same time backing
+up Gruet’s remarks. Then the courtiers of Savoy came forward, and,
+playing the part that had been assigned them in this wretched comedy,
+magnified the favours which the duke would heap on the city. There
+would be signal advantages for commerce, merchandise at half price,
+great rejoicings, magnificent feasts, fête after fête for the ladies
+of the city,[335] graceful and friendly combats in presence of their
+highnesses, dances and tournaments.[336] Geneva would become a little
+paradise. The duke was such a good prince, what folly to reject him!
+Notwithstanding all this coaxing, the huguenots thought to themselves
+that the prince’s mule, be he ever so richly harnessed, none the less
+carries a saddle that galls him.
+
+The duke took counsel again. He thought he had made an important
+step at the time of the syndics’ reception. He had now resided eight
+months in Geneva, as if he had no other capital; now or never he must
+realise the hereditary schemes of his family. He must hurry on the
+conclusion, and with that view get rid of the obstacle. That obstacle
+was Lévrier. This Mordecai, who refused to bow before him, thwarted
+the projects of Turin and exasperated the weak Charles and the haughty
+Beatrice. All the courtiers rose against him: they hesitated no longer.
+Sometimes bold strokes are necessary, and Machiavelli had taught the
+princes of Italy what was to be done in such cases. They thought that
+the annexation of Geneva to Savoy was of too great importance not to
+require the sacrifice of a victim. This man was as a rock in their
+path, obstructing their advance: it was necessary to remove it.
+Lévrier’s death was decided upon.
+
+The bishop’s council, which was regarded by the episcopalians as the
+sovereign council, was summoned to appear before the duke; all the
+members, except Lévrier, attended. The episcopal councillors had hardly
+entered Charles’s presence, ‘when, unable to contain himself, he waxed
+very wroth.’ ‘Do you presume,’ he exclaimed, ‘to disobey my orders?’
+Then by his gestures, indicating his cruel intentions, he addressed
+them in such savage language ‘as to put them in fear of their lives.’
+The councillors, who were almost frightened to death, ‘then did like
+the stag, which (says a chronicle) casts his horns to the dogs in order
+to save himself.’[337] ‘My lord,’ they said, ‘it is not our fault; it
+is Lévrier that has done it all; he maintains stoutly that Monsieur
+of Savoy has no authority in Geneva.’ Whereupon the duke, pretending
+not to know him, exclaimed: ‘What! another Lévrier in my path! Why
+his father opposed the surrender of the artillery of Geneva to me in
+1507! Bring the son here!’ The judge’s colleagues consented, provided
+the duke would engage on his side to do him no injury, which Charles
+promised.
+
+Lévrier knew that his life was at stake, and everybody advised him
+to leave Geneva; but he resolved not to go out of his way. Two days
+after the first conference, the episcopal council, accompanied by
+Lévrier, appeared again before the duke, who had scarcely caught sight
+of him, when, fiercely scowling at them, he said: ‘There are some of
+you who say that I am not sovereign of Geneva.’ ... He stopped short,
+but finding that they all remained silent, he continued: ‘It is one
+Lévrier.’ ... Then fixing his angry eyes upon him, he called out with a
+threatening voice: ‘Is that fellow Lévrier here?’ Consternation fell
+upon all the spectators: ‘they huddled together, but said not a word.’
+Charles, who knew Lévrier very well, observing that terror had so far
+answered, repeated in a still louder tone: ‘Is that fellow Lévrier
+here?’--The judge modestly stepped forward and said calmly: ‘Here I am,
+my lord.’ The duke, whom such calmness irritated still more, burst out:
+‘Have you not said that I am not sovereign of Geneva?’--‘My lord,’ he
+answered, ‘if I have said anything, it was in the council, where every
+one has the right to speak freely. You ought not to know of it, and I
+ought not to be molested about it.’--‘Go,’ said the duke, not heeding
+this just remark, ‘prepare to prove to me within three days that what
+you say is true. Otherwise I will not answer for your life ... wherever
+I may be. Leave my presence!’[338] And they all went out.
+
+‘Lévrier departed in great trouble,’ said Bonivard. The death with
+which he was threatened was inevitable. There were plenty of authentic
+acts, the _Franchises_ in particular, by which he could prove that the
+duke possessed no authority in Geneva; but many of these documents
+were in the hands of the canons, devoted to the duke; and the syndics
+refused to lay before the prince such as were in their care, for fear
+he should throw them into the fire. It is not improbable that such
+was Charles’s intention when he called for them.[339] ‘He has set a
+condition upon my life,’ said Lévrier, ‘which it is impossible to
+fulfil.... Do what I may, there is nothing left for me but to die.’
+
+His friends wished to save him at all hazards. Bonivard, who was less
+courageous than Lévrier, and under similar circumstances had taken to
+flight, continually reverted to the subject: ‘There is no escape,’ he
+said, ‘except you leave the country.’ But Lévrier was not to be moved.
+Faithful preserver of the ancient customs, he was determined to oppose
+the usurpations of Savoy to the very last. According to the Genevese,
+St. Peter--they did not mean the pope--was the prince of their city.
+Had they not the key of this apostle in their escutcheon? Lévrier
+replied to the entreaties of his friends, and especially of Bonivard:
+‘I would rather die for the liberty of the city and for the authority
+of St. Peter, than confess myself guilty by deserting my post.’ The
+prior of St. Victor was greatly distressed at the answer. He insisted,
+he conjured his friend, but all to no purpose. ‘Is it imprudence on
+his part?’ said he then. ‘Is it envy that urges him to be the rival of
+Berthelier? Is it that he desires to be a champion of the commonwealth
+at the price of his blood? I know not what motive impels him; but be it
+what it may, he will no longer confide in our advice.’ Lévrier, indeed,
+went about just as before, even after the term (three days) prescribed
+by the duke; he waited tranquilly for the blow to fall upon him.[340]
+
+Charles the Good--such is the name he bears in the history of
+Savoy--was plotting the death of this just man. His steward and
+favourite, the Sieur de Bellegarde, was an enemy of Lévrier’s, and all
+the more violent because he had long been his friend. The prince and
+his steward deliberated over the means best calculated to make away
+with him. At Geneva it seemed impossible; and as a second edition of
+Berthelier’s death was out of the question, it became necessary to draw
+Lévrier into some lonely spot, where he might easily be put to death.
+Bellegarde undertook to carry him off, and the duke ordered him to be
+brought to the castle of Bonne, where Lévrier had dared to say him
+_No!_ Bellegarde came to an understanding with some Savoyard gentlemen,
+and being informed that on Saturday, the 12th of March, the judge
+would attend mass as usual in the cathedral of St. Pierre, the steward
+arranged with these infamous courtiers that they should lie in ambush
+near the church, and seize him as he came out.
+
+Everything was prepared for the ambuscade. The person who should have
+prevented it, and the person who commanded it, both left the city. The
+cowardly Marquis of St. Sorlin, who, as representative of the bishop,
+ought to have defended Lévrier, having ‘smelt the wind,’ went out
+to Rumilly, where he amused himself with some ladies while men were
+preparing to kill the defender of his brother’s rights. Charles did
+pretty nearly the same. The appointed day having arrived (it was the
+eve of the Sunday before Easter 1524), this prince, poor in courage,
+trembling at the idea of the daring deed about to be attempted, fearing
+lest the people should rise and come to his residence and demand the
+just man about to be torn from them, stealthily quitted his apartments
+in the lower part of the city near the Rhone, ‘went out by a back
+door,’ crossed the lonely meadows which the Arve bathes with its swift
+waters, and ‘retired with his family to Our Lady of Grace, pretending
+that he was going there to hear mass.’ This church being near the
+bridge of Arve, the duke, in case a riot should break out, would only
+have to cross the bridge to be in his own territory. Having thus
+provided for his own safety, he waited in great agitation for the news
+of his victim.
+
+Mass was over in the cathedral, the priest had elevated the host,
+the chants had ceased, and Lévrier quitted the church. He wore a
+long camlet robe, probably his judicial gown, and a beautiful velvet
+cassock. He had hardly set foot outside the cemetery (the site is
+now occupied by the hall of the Consistory) when Bellegarde and
+his friends, surrounding him with drawn swords, ‘laid their hands
+roughly upon him; and Bressieu, the most violent of them, struck him
+so severely on the head with the pommel of his sword,’ that he was
+stunned. There was not a moment to lose, lest the people should rise.
+Some of the gentlemen armed cap-à-pie went in front, others came
+behind, and they dragged the prisoner rapidly to Plainpalais, where
+all had been got ready to complete the abduction. Lévrier was put upon
+a wretched horse, his hands were tied behind his back, his legs were
+fastened below the belly of his steed; and the escort set off full
+gallop for the castle of Bonne, where he had formerly dared to deny
+that the duke was sovereign of Geneva.
+
+On they went, the horsemen loading Lévrier with abuse: ‘Huguenot,
+rebel, traitor!’ But in the midst of these insults the judge, pinioned
+like a murderer, remained calm and firm, and endured their indignities
+without uttering a word. He was grieved at the injustice of his
+enemies, but as he thought of the cause for which he suffered, joy
+prevailed over sorrow. He had been accustomed all his life to struggle
+with affliction, and now that ‘the cross was laid on his shoulders,’
+it was easier for him to bear it. ‘To give his life for right and
+liberty,’ said a contemporary, ‘afforded him such great matter for joy
+as to counterbalance all sadness.’ The ferocious, cruel, and passionate
+Bellegarde, who hated this just man more than he had loved him when
+both were young, kept his eyes fixed on him: an obstacle appeared, his
+horse reared, and Bellegarde fell; it was thought that he had broken
+his leg. There was great confusion; they all stopped. Some men-at-arms
+alighted, picked up the steward, and placing him on his horse, the
+escort continued their way, but at a foot-pace. They still went on,
+and as they advanced, the magnificent amphitheatre formed to the south
+by the Alps spread out more grandly before them. To the left eastward
+the graceful slopes of the Voirons extended as far as Bonne; a little
+further on was seen the opening of the valley of Boëge, and further
+still the Aiguille Verte and other glaciers, and then much nearer
+the Mole proudly raised its pyramidal form; immediately after, but
+in the distance, Mont Blanc rose majestically above the clouds, and
+the mountains of the Bornes, running towards the west, completed the
+picture. Lévrier’s escort, after descending into a valley, came in
+sight of the castle of Bonne, seated on a lofty crest and commanding
+the landscape; they climbed the steep road leading to it, and drew near
+the castle, leaving below them a narrow ravine, at the bottom of which
+rolls the torrent of Menoge. At last the old gates were thrown back,
+they entered the court, and Lévrier was handed over to the governor,
+who shut him up in a dark cell. As soon as Charles learnt that all had
+passed off well, he quitted his retreat and returned joyful to his
+lodging. He was confident that no human power could now deprive him of
+his victim.[341]
+
+During this time the city was in great agitation. Men described with
+consternation the kidnapping of the heroic defender of Genevese
+independence, and all good citizens gave vent to their indignation.
+The deed was an insult to the laws of the state--it was an act of
+brigandage; and hence two sentiments equally strong--love for Lévrier
+and respect for right--moved them to their inmost souls. The council
+assembled immediately. ‘About an hour ago,’ said Syndic La Fontaine, a
+zealous mameluke, ‘Aimé Lévrier was seized by the duke’s orders, and
+carried to Plainpalais.’ ‘Yes,’ exclaimed several patriots, ‘the duke
+is keeping him in the Dominican convent; but we know how to get him
+out of that den.’ ‘Resolved,’ say the Minutes, ‘to consider what steps
+are best to be taken under the circumstances.’ When they heard that
+Lévrier had been carried from Plainpalais to Savoy, the syndics went in
+a body to the bishop’s vicar, and required him to convene the episcopal
+council, and to lay before it this unprecedented act of violence.
+Nobody doubted that the duke would yield to the remonstrances made
+to him. Gruet promptly summoned the members of the bishop’s council;
+but these venal men, devoted to the duke, refused to appear. The next
+day, the syndics made another attempt. ‘Since your colleagues forsake
+you,’ said they to the vicar-episcopal, ‘go to his Highness yourself,
+and make him understand that he is trampling under foot both the
+sovereignty of the bishop and the liberties of the citizens.’ Gruet was
+timid, and to appear alone before this powerful noble terrified him; he
+applied to two of his colleagues, De Veigy and Grossi, begging them to
+accompany him; but they refused. ‘I will not go alone,’ exclaimed the
+frightened man, ‘no ... not at any price! The duke would kidnap me like
+Lévrier.’ Charles’s violent proceeding struck terror into all those who
+enjoyed the privilege of free access to him. Nevertheless Geneva was
+in danger. If the most respected of its citizens were put to death and
+no one took up their defence, there would be nothing sacred from the
+Savoyard tyrant. Lévrier’s death might be the death of the republic.
+What was to be done? They remembered one person, the bishop of
+Maurienne, who was both a friend of the city and a friend of the duke.
+The cold La Fontaine and the impetuous Richardet hastened to him: ‘Save
+Lévrier, or we are all lost!’ they said. The prelate, who was fond of
+mediating, and knew very well that he had nothing to fear, immediately
+waited upon his Highness.[342]
+
+Charles was not a hero; the emotion of the people disturbed him,
+the energy of the patriots startled him. He determined to make an
+advantageous use of his perfidy by proposing an exchange: he would
+spare Lévrier’s blood, but Geneva must yield up her liberties. ‘Go,’
+he said to Maurienne, ‘and tell the syndics and councillors of Geneva
+that, full of clemency towards them, I ask for one thing only: let them
+acknowledge themselves my subjects, and I will give up Lévrier.’[343]
+The Savoyard bishop carried this answer to the syndics, the syndics
+laid it before the council, and Charles calmly awaited the result of
+his Machiavellian plot.
+
+The deliberations were opened in the council of Geneva. When there
+are two dangers, it is generally the nearest that affects us most:
+every day has its work, and the work of the day was to save Lévrier.
+The ducal courtiers flattered themselves with the success of this
+well-laid plot. But the citizens, in this supreme hour, saw nothing
+but their country. They loved Charles’s victim, but they loved liberty
+more; they would have given their lives for Lévrier, but they could
+not give Geneva. ‘What! acknowledge ourselves the duke’s subjects!’
+they exclaimed; ‘if we do so, the duke will destroy our liberties for
+ever.[344] Lévrier himself would reject the proposal with horror.’--‘To
+save the life of a man,’ they said one to another in the council,
+‘we cannot sacrifice the rights of a people.’ They remembered how
+Curtius, to save his country, had leapt into the gulf; how Berthelier,
+to maintain the rights of Geneva, had given his life on the banks of
+the Rhone; and one of the citizens, quoting the words of Scripture,
+exclaimed in Latin: ‘_Expedit ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non
+tota gens pereat._’[345] ‘The duke calls for blood,’ they added: ‘let
+him have it; but that blood will cry out for vengeance before God, and
+Charles will pay for his crime.’ The council resolved to represent to
+the duke, that by laying hands on Lévrier he robbed the citizens of
+their franchises and the prince of his attributes. Maurienne carried
+this answer to his Highness, who persisted in his cruel decision: ‘I
+must have the liberties of Geneva or Lévrier’s life.’
+
+During these official proceedings, certain noble-hearted women were
+greatly agitated. They said to themselves that when it is necessary to
+touch the heart, the weaker sex is the stronger. It was well known that
+the haughty Beatrice governed her husband; that she loved the city,
+its lake and mountains; that everything delighted her in this ‘_buena
+posada_.’ The ladies who had danced at her balls, and found her all
+condescension, went on Sunday morning to the ducal residence, and, with
+tears in their eyes, said to her: ‘Appease his Highness’s wrath, Madam,
+and save this good man.’ But the Portuguese princess, faithful to her
+policy as to her pride, refused her mediation. She had hardly done so,
+when her conscience reproached her; after that refusal, Beatrice found
+no pleasure in Geneva; and before long, leaving the duke behind her,
+she went all alone ‘beyond the mountains.’[346]
+
+Moreover it would have been too late. On Sunday morning, the 11th of
+March, three men were in consultation at the castle of Bonne, and
+preparing to despatch Lévrier. They were Bellegarde, sufficiently
+recovered from his fall to discharge his commission and simulate a
+trial; a confessor intrusted to set the accused at peace with the
+Church; and the executioner commissioned to cut off his head. His
+Highness’s steward, who had received instructions to have it over ‘in
+a few hours,’ ordered the prisoner to suffer the cord--‘nine stripes,’
+says Michel Roset: ‘not so much from the necessity of questioning him,’
+adds Bonivard, ‘as from revenge.’ This ducal groom (we mean Bellegarde)
+felt a certain pleasure in treating unworthily a magistrate the very
+representative of justice. ‘Have you no accomplices who conspired
+with you against my lord’s authority?’ said he to Lévrier, after the
+scourging. ‘There are no accomplices where there is no crime,’ replied
+the noble citizen with simplicity. Thereupon the Savoyard provost
+condemned him to be beheaded, ‘not because he had committed any
+offence,’ say the judicial documents, but because he was ‘a lettered
+and learned man, able to prevent the success of the enterprise of
+Savoy.’[347] After delivering the sentence, Bellegarde left Lévrier
+alone.
+
+He had long been looking death in the face. He did not despise life,
+like Berthelier; he would have liked to consecrate his strength to the
+defence of right in Geneva; but he was ready to seal with his blood
+the cause he had defended. ‘Death will do me no evil,’ he said. He
+called Berthelier to mind, and the lines written on that martyr of
+liberty being engraved in his memory, Lévrier repeated them aloud in
+his gloomy dungeon, and then approaching the wall, he wrote with a firm
+hand:
+
+    Quid mihi mors nocuit?...
+
+‘Yes,’ said he, ‘death will kill my body and stretch it lifeless on the
+ground; but I shall live again; and the life that awaits me beyond the
+grave cannot be taken from me by the sword of the cruellest tyrant.’ He
+finished the inscription he had begun, and wrote on the prison wall:
+
+                        ... Virtus post fata virescit;
+    Nec cruce nec sævi gladio perit illa tyranni.
+
+But he thought not of himself alone; he thought upon Geneva; he
+reflected that the death of the defenders of liberty secured its
+victory, and that it was by this means the holiest causes triumphed,
+
+    Et qu’un sang précieux, par martyre espandu,
+    A la cause de Dieu servira de semence.
+
+Shortly after Bellegarde’s departure the confessor entered, discharged
+his duty mechanically, uttered the sentence: _Ego te absolvo_--and
+withdrew, showing no more sympathy for his victim than the provost
+had done. Then appeared a man with a cord: it was the executioner.
+It was then ten o’clock at night. The inhabitants of the little town
+and of the adjacent country were sleeping soundly, and no one dreamt
+of the cruel deed that was about to cut short the life of a man who
+might have shone in the first rank in a great monarchy. Bellegarde
+had no cause to fear that he would be disturbed in the accomplishment
+of his crime; still he dreaded the light; there was in his hardened
+conscience a certain uneasiness which alarmed him. The headsman bound
+the noble Lévrier, armed men surrounded him, and the martyr of law
+was conducted slowly to the castle yard. All nature was dumb, nothing
+broke the silence of that funereal procession; Charles’s agents moved
+like shadows beneath the ancient walls of the castle. The moon, which
+had not reached its first quarter, was near setting, and shed only a
+feeble gleam. It was too dark to distinguish the beautiful mountains
+in the midst of which stood the towers whence they had dragged their
+victim; the trees and houses of Bonne were scarcely visible; one or
+two torches, carried by the provost’s men, alone threw light upon this
+cruel scene. On reaching the middle of the castle yard, the headsman
+stopped and the victim also. The ducal satellites silently formed
+a circle round them, and the executioner prepared to discharge his
+office. Lévrier was calm: the peace of a good conscience supported him
+in this dread hour. He thought of God, of law, of duty, of Geneva, of
+liberty, and of the legitimate authority of St. Peter, whom, in the
+simplicity of his heart, he regarded as the sovereign of the city. It
+was really the prince-bishop whom he thus designated, but not wishing
+to utter the name of a prelate whom he despised, he substituted that
+of the apostle. Alone in the night, in those sublime regions of the
+Alps, surrounded by the barbarous figures of the Savoyard mercenaries,
+standing in that feudal court-yard, which the torches illumined with
+a sinister glare, the heroic champion of the law raised his eyes to
+heaven and said: ‘By God’s grace I die without anxiety, for the liberty
+of my country and the authority of St. Peter.’ The grace of God,
+liberty, authority--these main principles of the greatness of nations
+were his last confession. The words had hardly been uttered when the
+executioner swung round his sword, and the head of the citizen rolled
+in the castle yard. Immediately, as if struck with fear, the murderers
+respectfully gathered up his remains, and placed them in a coffin.
+‘And his body was laid in earth in the parish church of Bonne, with
+the head separate.’ At that moment the moon set, and black darkness
+hid the stains of blood which Lévrier had left on the pavement of the
+court-yard.[348] ‘Calamitous death,’ exclaims the old _Citadin de
+Genève_, ‘which cost upwards of a million of Savoyard lives in the
+cruel wars that followed, in which no one received quarter, because
+the unjust death of Lévrier was always brought forward.’[349] There is
+considerable exaggeration in the number of Savoyards who, according to
+this writer, expiated Lévrier’s murder by their death. The crime had
+other consequences--and nobler ones.
+
+Moral victories secure success more than material victories. Over the
+corpses of Berthelier and Lévrier we might give a christian turn to
+the celebrated saying: ‘It is the defeated cause that is pleasing to
+God.’ The triumph of brute force in the castle of Bonne and in front
+of Cæsar’s tower agitated, scandalised, and terrified men’s minds.
+Tears were everywhere shed over these two murders.... But patience!
+These bloody ‘stations’ will be found glorious ‘stations’ leading
+to the summit of right and liberty. A book has been written telling
+the history of the founders of religious liberty. I may be deceived,
+but it appears to me that the narrative of the struggles of the first
+huguenots might be entitled: _History of the founders of modern
+liberty_. My consolation when I find myself called upon to describe
+events hitherto unknown, relating to persons unnoticed until this hour,
+and taking place in a little city or obscure castle, is, that these
+facts have, in my opinion, a European, a universal interest, and belong
+to the fundamental principles of existing civilisation. Berthelier,
+Lévrier, and others have hitherto been only Genevese heroes; they are
+worthy of being placed on a loftier pedestal, and of being hailed by
+society as heroes of the human race.
+
+The haste with which the victim had been sacrificed, the remote theatre
+of the crime, the hour of night that had been chosen, all show that
+Charles had an uneasy conscience. He soon discovered that he had not
+been mistaken in his fears. The indignation was general. The men of
+independence took advantage of the crime that had been committed to
+magnify the price of liberty. ‘A fine return,’ they said, ‘for the
+honours we have paid Monsieur of Savoy and his wife!’ Though their
+anger broke out against the duke, the bishop had his share of their
+contempt. The reflection that he had permitted his friends to be
+sacrificed on one side of the Alps while he was amusing himself on
+the other, shocked these upright souls. ‘A pretty shepherd,’ they
+said, ‘who not only abandons his flock to the wolves, but the faithful
+dogs also that watch over it!’ They were disgusted with priestly
+government: some citizens even went so far as to say: ‘We had better
+grant Monsieur of Savoy his request, than let ourselves be murdered
+for a prelate who gives us no credit for it. If the duke takes away
+certain things, he will at least guarantee the rest; while the bishop
+devours us on one side and lets us be devoured on the other.’[350] They
+concluded that ecclesiastical principalities only served to ruin their
+subjects--at Geneva as well as at Rome. Liberals and ducals held almost
+the same language. The temporal power of the bishop was a worm-eaten
+building that would tumble down at the first shock.
+
+When the news of the murder at Bonne was heard among the young
+worldlings who frequented the court, they were aghast, and a change
+came over them. All that the duke had done to win them, the splendid
+entertainments, the graces of the duchess, the charms of her ladies,
+were forgotten. In the ball-room they could see nothing but Death
+leaning on his scythe and with hollow eyes looking round for some new
+victim. Their past pleasures seemed a mockery to them. A brilliant
+representation had taken place: on a sudden the curtain fell, the
+lights were extinguished, and the most enthusiastic spectators, seized
+with terror, hastened to escape far from a place which appeared to run
+with blood. That murder, ‘in the night by torchlight, put all the city
+in great alarm,’ says a chronicler.
+
+Amid all these cries of indignation, of contempt, of terror, there
+was a small group of firm men who saw the dawn of liberty piercing
+through the darkness of crime. The generous spirits who had received
+the Divine Word from France--Porral, Maison-Neuve, Vandel, Bernard,
+even Bonivard--took courage in their tears. ‘One single obstacle will
+check the duke,’ they said, ‘and that obstacle is God! God desires by
+means of the duke to chastise Geneva, not destroy it. The stripes that
+he inflicts are not for its death, but for its improvement. Yes! God,
+after punishing us with the rod of a father, will rise with the sword
+in his hand against those whose crimes he appears to permit.’[351]
+
+Charles, perceiving the effect produced by the outrage he had
+committed, felt ill at ease at Geneva. Nor was that all; for, learning
+that a numerous French army was entering his states on one side, while
+the imperial army was advancing on the other, and that a terrible
+meeting might ensue, he alleged this motive for returning to Turin.
+Wishing, however, to secure his authority in Geneva, he sent for
+Hugues, whose patriotism he feared, reminded him of the scene just
+enacted at Bonne, and required him to promise, upon oath, that he would
+not take part in the affairs of the city. Hugues entered into the
+required engagement.[352] Then Charles hastened to depart, and Bonivard
+said, with a meaning smile: ‘The duchess having crossed the Alps, the
+duke hastens after her--like a good little canary.’[353]
+
+The Genevans breathed at last: the city was without either duke or
+bishop. Lévrier’s martyrdom, which had at first crushed them, now
+inflamed their courage. As a steel blade long bent returns back with a
+spring, so Geneva, suffering under a blow that seemed as if it would
+destroy her, rose up with energy. More than this; the empty place was
+soon filled. Help would come from heaven. The ancient imperial and
+episcopal city, not content with having set aside bishops and dukes,
+would within a few years place on the throne Him who exalteth nations.
+Then, ‘dwelling in the shadow of the Almighty,’ and sitting tranquilly
+at the foot of her beautiful mountains, Geneva will raise her head,
+crowned with a twofold liberty.[354]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+INDIGNATION AGAINST THE MAMELUKES; THE DUKE APPROACHES WITH AN ARMY;
+FLIGHT OF THE PATRIOTS.
+
+(1524-1525.)
+
+
+The duke had no sooner departed than there was a general burst of
+indignation against him, and against the mamelukes who had delivered
+up the greatest of the citizens to his sword. Bernard Boulet, the
+city treasurer, was one of the proudest of these ducal partisans.
+He had built a fine house, where he gave splendid entertainments to
+his party and kept a good table, by which means he soon squandered
+away all his property. But unwilling to renounce his gay life, he
+clandestinely appropriated the property of the State, and still
+continued to entertain magnificently. ‘Boulet,’ said the huguenots,
+‘thinks only of indulging with his friends in all kinds of pleasure,
+in drunkenness, and in voluptuousness. Foppish in dress, dainty at
+table, he has no thought for the hunger and nakedness of the poor.
+Dissipation, bad management, fraud, robbery make up his whole life.’
+Boulet, who furnished no accounts, owed the city ‘at least 6,400
+florins’[355]--a very large sum for those days. But they feared his
+influence and malice; and nobody was willing ‘to bell the cat.’ Syndic
+Richardet, a good patriot, courageous but hot-headed, entered the
+council one day determined to put an end to these manifest peculations.
+‘I call upon the treasurer,’ he said, ‘to produce the accounts of
+his office.’ The embarrassed Boulet attempted to evade the question;
+but, being determined to make him give an account of his conduct,
+the syndic persisted. The mameluke, driven into a corner, exclaimed:
+‘Are we to be governed by these _huguenots_?’--‘He spoke thus from
+contempt,’ says Bonivard. The fiery Richardet could not restrain
+himself; exasperated because the treasurer insulted him at the very
+moment he was discharging the duties of his office, he acted after
+the style of Homer’s heroes, and, raising his syndic’s staff above
+the dishonest mameluke, dealt him such a blow that the staff flew to
+pieces. It must be remembered that in the middle ages deeds of violence
+were sometimes reckoned lawful. For instance, an old charter bore that
+if a respectable man or woman were insulted, every prud’homme who
+came up was permitted to punish such misconduct by one, two, or three
+blows; only the prud’homme was required to make oath afterwards that he
+had given the blows for the sake of peace.[356] There was instantly a
+great commotion in the hall; the mameluke councillors uttered cries of
+anger; the huguenots protested that Richardet had acted without their
+approval; and the syndic, who was sincere and good at heart, frankly
+apologised. Throughout all the disturbance Boulet did not utter a word;
+he was secretly calculating the advantages he could derive from this
+assault, and was delighted to have suffered it. ‘He swallowed it as
+mild as milk,’ says Bonivard.[357] Chance, he thought, favoured him,
+and had opportunely extricated him from a desperate position. What a
+providence in this violent act of the syndic! The greedy dishonest
+treasurer would put on the airs of a martyr; his fidelity to the duke,
+he would say, had drawn upon him this savage assault. He would excite
+Charles III. against Geneva; he would urge him to take the city by
+storm; and in the midst of all these agitations his accounts would be
+forgotten--which was the essential thing for him.
+
+Boulet did not rejoice alone. His friends the mamelukes having met,
+agreed to work this assault in such a way as to make the blow which
+had severed Lévrier’s head be forgotten. ‘Good!’ said they; ‘we have
+now an opportunity of beginning the old dance again;[358] that is, to
+surrender Geneva to Savoy. Go to Chambéry,’ they continued; ‘make your
+complaint; say that you are not safe in this huguenot city, and entreat
+his Highness’s council to summon the syndic who offended you to appear
+before them--even at Chambéry.’
+
+Boulet did all he could to exaggerate his injury. He bandaged his head,
+he carried his arm in a sling. In vain the surgeon assured him that his
+left arm was but slightly bruised, and that he had no other wound; no
+matter: ‘I will make my complaint to the bishop,’ he said; ‘I will make
+it to the duke!’[359] He would have gone even to the emperor. The wrath
+of Achilles, after he had been robbed of Briseis, hardly equalled the
+wrath of this wretch, and, in his opinion, Geneva deserved to receive
+a punishment as severe as that under which Troy fell. He had retired
+across the Arve, like Pelides to his tent. Some of his friends, his
+father-in-law and the judge of Gex in particular, called upon him and
+sought to pacify him; but he remembered the affront that had been done
+him, and was implacable. ‘Geneva shall pay dearly for it,’ he repeated
+to his friends.
+
+He set out for Chambéry, asked an audience of the ducal council, and
+reported the syndic’s violence. People were very uneasy at Geneva.
+‘These Savoyards,’ said the prior of St. Victor, ‘would like nothing
+better than to plunder the huguenots.’ The Savoy bailiffs soon
+appeared; they set up posts at the bridge of Arve, at Les Grottes, and
+at the Mint--all round the city--and fastened letters of citation to
+them. The council of Geneva was summoned to appear before the council
+of Savoy. That was not all: the macers (massarii) of the Savoyard
+council declared the possessions of the Genevans in Savoy confiscated,
+and consequently forbade the farmers and vine-dressers to till the land
+or to grind at the mill. Meadows, fields, vineyards, all were to remain
+uncultivated. Hitherto it had pertained to God alone to send years of
+famine; now Messieurs of Chambéry claimed to have the same privilege;
+and some Genevese farmers, who had begun to till the earth with the
+permission of the local magistrates, were put in prison by the superior
+authority. Almost at the same time other citizens were arrested on
+frivolous pretexts and thrown into one of the dungeons of Château
+Gaillard. These poor creatures climbed by turns to the loophole, by
+means of a beam placed against the wall, in order to breathe the fresh
+air and speak to their wives and children. One day when they were
+indulging in this consolation, the beam was taken away by the duke’s
+order, and the unhappy wretches were compelled to crouch at the bottom
+of their filthy prison.
+
+Boulet wished, however, to enjoy his triumph; he longed to set the
+magistrates at defiance and ask them whether a blow might not cost them
+too dear. A bailiff of Chambéry arrived at Geneva, just as if that city
+had been within his jurisdiction, and posted a ‘protection’ on the
+door of Boulet’s house. This was a daring usurpation, an insult; but
+if the treasurer suffered the least harm, the duke would consider it
+as if done to himself. Boulet reappeared, and had the audacity to show
+himself at a general council. This was a little too much: the wretch
+who had brought so many calamities upon the citizens, dared appear
+among them! Did he hope to receive another blow? Who can say? The
+Genevans restrained themselves; no one raised a hand against him; but
+he overheard some persons speaking of his peculations: ‘I will produce
+my books and accounts,’ he said. He met with looks that alarmed him.
+Suppose they were to put him in prison, as they had the right, for he
+was accused of malversation towards the State. Fearing some mischance,
+he disappeared again, and went to beseech the ducal council to ‘vex’
+the Genevans. All this was threatening. The syndics gave orders that
+prayers should be offered up and masses sung for the safety of the
+city.[360]
+
+During this time, the bishop was beginning one of his frequent
+evolutions; his rule being to go with the wind, he turned his prow
+more to the southward, that is, towards Savoy. He feared lest the
+Genevans should offend the duke, and wrote to them from Piedmont: ‘So
+conduct yourselves that _God and the world_ may have reason to be
+satisfied.’[361] He returned to Geneva, but did not stay there. He
+ought to have intervened between the duke and his own subjects, exposed
+the serious crimes of the dishonest treasurer, and prevailed upon the
+council of Chambéry to withdraw their violent threats; but though he
+was both bishop and prince of the Genevans, he took care not to do
+them justice. He escaped to St. Claude, more sensible to the charms of
+a worldly life and of the wine of Arbois, than to the misfortunes of
+the city. In his eyes the epitome of wisdom was to satisfy _God and
+the world_, but the seductions of the world were so attractive that he
+forgot to be the friend of God. Some Genevans even asserted that ‘he
+cared no more for the life to come than a brute beast.’ Pierre de la
+Baume had noticed that since the accession of Clement VII. the house
+of Savoy had been in greater favour than ever at the court of Rome; it
+was his policy to keep on good terms with it, to flatter it, in order
+to obtain a cardinal’s hat through its influence, as he did a little
+later. For a red hat it was worth while abandoning his sheep to the
+wolves.
+
+But if the bishop turned to every wind, the duke did not. The council
+of Savoy increased its severity towards Geneva. Richardet had raised
+his staff against one man; Charles raised his against a whole people.
+All Geneva was agitated. The citizens besieged the syndics with their
+complaints; the syndics assembled the council. They described the
+scenes that were taking place in the country, and all the violence of
+Savoy. Two of the noblest magistrates, Syndic Dumont and Aimé Girard,
+hastened to St. Claude to inform the bishop of the oppressions of the
+Savoyards. Girard possessed a lofty soul and impetuous disposition; he
+described with such spirit the outrages heaped upon Geneva, that De
+la Baume seemed touched, and promised the Genevans his support. ‘If
+needs be,’ he exclaimed, ‘I will go to the pope myself.... I will go
+to the emperor.... I will beseech them to protect my good right and
+the franchises of your city.’ The deputation was delighted. But the
+bishop hastened to restrain himself: the duke, the duke’s power, and
+the red hat recurred to his mind. ‘Do not let us be in a hurry,’ he
+said more coldly; ‘I shall first send the noble Albalesta to the duke.’
+A month having elapsed, while Albalesta had obtained nothing, the
+Genevese resolved to take their cause into their own hands. This was
+what the bishop desired to avoid at any cost. He swore that he would
+cite the officers of Savoy before the pope, under a penalty of 10,000
+ducats.[362] But Geneva, which placed little trust in the bishop,
+resolved to maintain its independence, and to resist that foreign
+Pharaoh who had dared to punish with barrenness that earth which God
+waters with the rain from heaven.
+
+The new campaign required a new leader. Berthelier, Lévrier, those
+noble-hearted men, were no more.... But there was a third, and he the
+very man they required. Besançon Hugues had neither the impulsiveness
+of Berthelier nor the firmness of Lévrier; but, mild and tender, he
+felt a love for his country, the fire of which never ceased to animate
+him. Moderate, friendly, and of insinuating manners, he was able to win
+over even his enemies, and often exercised great influence over Pierre
+de la Baume. Possessing great physical strength, bold, devoted, never
+sparing himself, he braved the most inclement seasons, and rushed,
+sword in hand, into the midst of the most furious enemies. Gifted with
+a rare discernment, which permitted him to see clearly into the most
+complicated questions, a keen diplomatist, a wise politician, a warm
+patriot, he was able by his consummate wisdom to remove obstacles,
+by his powerful eloquence to convince the most obstinate, even the
+senators of Berne, and to draw tears from those iron hearts. He bore
+in his person a _prestige_ that secured him an irresistible influence
+in the councils, and with a few lines, a few words, he could still the
+popular waves ere they came into collision. He has been called the
+Nestor, the Sully, the Washington, of Geneva. This is perhaps saying
+too much: this Nestor was only twenty-five when he began his struggles
+with the duke, thirty-four at this period of our narrative, and when he
+died, two or three years before the final Reformation of Geneva, he
+was under forty. Yet Hugues was, on a small scale and on a small stage,
+what these great men were on a large one.
+
+The period for electing the syndics having arrived, it was determined
+to raise to the chief magistracy citizens fitted to maintain the
+rights of the country; and the name of Hugues was in every mouth. He
+was returned, as well as Montyon, Pensabin, and Balard. With Hugues
+for their chief, Geneva feared nothing. But the honest citizen refused
+the office to which he had been elected. His friends came round him
+and entreated him to accept: he seemed the only pilot able to steer
+the ship of the State through the numerous shoals. ‘The bishop is your
+friend; he will protect you,’ they said.--‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘as he
+protected Lévrier.’--‘If you refuse,’ said Balard, ‘we shall refuse
+also.’--‘The duke,’ replied Hugues, ‘has forbidden me personally to
+meddle in city affairs; I have given him my promise. Lévrier’s death
+has taught us what the duke’s wrath can do. I would rather be a
+confessor than a martyr.’ Did Hugues give way to a momentary weakness?
+We may be allowed to doubt it. He desired to keep the promise he had
+made, and had other motives besides. Thinking that he would be of
+little use in the council, and that Geneva must be saved by other
+means, he wished to remain free in his movements. But many could not
+understand him, and their anger broke through all restraint. ‘Hugues is
+wanting in his most sacred duties,’ they said. These proud republicans
+spared nobody. His friend and brother-in-law, the ex-syndic Baud,
+captain of the artillery, proposed to the council-general to deprive
+him of his citizenship for one year. Strange contradiction! almost at
+the same moment this man was raised to the head of the republic and
+in danger of being expelled from it. But the people seemed to have an
+instinctive sentiment that Hugues would not be wanting at last: ‘He
+gives way now,’ they said, ‘only to succeed better hereafter.’ Baud’s
+proposition was rejected.[363]
+
+Geneva began by a singular measure. The general council having
+assembled in the church of St. Pierre on the 10th of January, 1525, it
+was resolved to appeal to the pope against the attacks of Savoy, and
+delegates were despatched to lay the appeal before him. The Genevans
+were men of precedent: they desired to have recourse to a tribunal
+recognised for ages. ‘The popes,’ observed some of them, ‘are the
+defenders of the liberties of the people.’ But others, like Bonivard,
+well read in history, shook their heads, and argued that if princes
+had been excommunicated by popes, it was not for having violated the
+liberties of their people, but for resisting the ambition of pontiffs.
+They mentioned Philip Augustus and Philip the Fair. The appeal to
+the pope would serve to show that he took part with oppressors only.
+However, the deputies of Geneva started on their journey. It was ten
+years before the day when the Reformation was proclaimed within its
+walls. This measure is a remarkable indication of the peaceful and
+loyal sentiments by which the magistrates were animated.
+
+At the same time the syndics waited upon the bishop’s official; they
+would have liked for the bishop himself to plead their cause before the
+pope. ‘If my lord consents to pass the mountains and support us at
+Rome,’ said they, ‘we will give him a hundred gold crowns, and will add
+five-and-twenty for you.’ The official smiled: ‘A hundred crowns!’ he
+said, ‘that will not be enough to shoe his horses.’--‘We will give him
+two hundred, then,’ answered the syndics. The bishop, who was always
+short of money, put this sum into his purse, and then endeavoured to
+arrange the matter without disturbing himself, by merely sending a
+deputy to Chambéry.
+
+Never was deputy worse received. The president of the ducal council,
+annoyed that so small a city should dare resist a prince so mighty
+as his master, looked contemptuously at the deputy and exclaimed:
+‘The duke is sovereign prince of Geneva. What was Geneva a hundred
+years ago? a paltry town. Who is it that made this town into a city?
+The duke’s subjects who owe him toll and service.[364] The Genevans
+desire us to cancel the penalties pronounced against them.... Ha,
+ha! Messieurs of Geneva, we will increase them. If within a month
+from this you do not make your submission, we will send you so many
+soldiers, that you must e’en take the trouble to obey his Highness.’
+The destruction of the liberties of Geneva seemed to be at hand.
+
+The Genevans now had recourse to the bishop a second time, and conjured
+him to pass the Alps. Between this second demand and the first, many
+events had occurred in the political world. Pierre de la Baume was a
+zealous agent of the imperialist party, and the emperor had informed
+him that he wanted him for certain matters. Flattered that Charles V.
+should send for him, he appeared to grant the Genevese their prayer.
+‘I will go,’ he said, and immediately quitted Geneva. Bonivard, who
+knew La Baume well, smiled as he saw the simple burgesses giving
+their prince-bishop two hundred crowns to defend them. ‘He is a great
+spendthrift,’ said the prior, ‘and in his eyes the sovereign virtue of
+a prelate consists in keeping a good table and good wine; he indulges
+beyond measure. Besides, he is very liberal to women, and strives to
+show the nobility of his descent by great pomp and not by virtue....
+You have given him two hundred crowns ... what will he do with the
+money? He will gamble or squander it away in some other manner.’[365]
+And in fact he had hardly arrived at Turin, when, without pleading the
+cause of Geneva, without visiting Rome to defend it before the pope, he
+set off instantly for Milan, where, as agent of Charles V., he plotted
+against Francis I. But of the pope and of Geneva, not a word.
+
+Such was the episcopal tenderness of Pierre de la Baume. To deliver
+from foreign and tyrannical oppression the country of which he was both
+prince and bishop was not in his opinion worth the trouble of taking a
+single step; but if it were required to go and intrigue in Lombardy for
+the potentate whom he looked upon as the arbiter of the world, a nod
+was sufficient to make him hasten thither.
+
+As for the Genevese delegates, Rome saw no more of them than of their
+bishop: the court of Turin had found the means of stopping them on
+the road. Besides, had they reached the banks of the Tiber, there was
+no danger that Clement VII. would have taken up their cause; he would
+have laughed at such strange ambassadors. All was going on well for
+the duke; he had succeeded in completely isolating the weak and proud
+city.[366]
+
+This prince resolved to bring matters to an end with a restless people
+who gave him more trouble than his own states. He quitted Turin,
+crossed the mountains, and ‘lodged at Annecy,’ says Bonivard. In order
+to succeed, he resolved to employ a smiling lip and a strong hand; the
+use of such contrary means was as natural as it was politic in him:
+Charles was always blowing hot and cold. If Geneva sent him deputies,
+he said: ‘Upon the honour of a gentleman, I desire that the letters I
+have granted in your favour should be observed.’ But another day, the
+same man who had appeared as gentle as a lamb became as fierce as a
+wolf; he had the deputies seized and thrown into dungeons, as well as
+any Genevans who ventured into his territories. The soldiers ransacked
+the country-houses lying round Geneva, carried away the furniture, and
+drank the wine; they also cut off the supplies of the city, which was a
+scandalous violation of the most positive treaties.[367]
+
+Still the appeal to Rome made the duke uneasy. The prince of Rome was
+a priest, the prince of Geneva was a priest also: Charles feared that
+the two priests would play him some ugly trick behind his back. He
+determined, therefore, to employ intrigue rather than force, to induce
+the people to confer on him the superior jurisdiction, which would
+put him in a position to monopolise the other rights of sovereignty;
+he resolved to ask for it as if he were doing the Genevese a great
+favour. Accordingly on the 8th of September the vidame appeared before
+the council as if he had come to make the most generous proposition
+in behalf of his Highness. ‘On the one hand,’ he said, ‘you will
+withdraw the appeal from Rome; and on the other, the duke will put an
+end to all the annoyances of which you complain.’ And then he demanded
+the superior jurisdiction in Geneva for the duke, as if it were mere
+surplusage. Charles expected this time to attain his end. Indeed,
+his numerous partisans in the city, seeing that the decisive moment
+had arrived, everywhere took up the matter warmly. ‘Let us accept,’
+said the mameluke Nergaz. ‘If we refuse these generous proposals,
+our property and our fellow-citizens will never be restored, and
+none of us will be able to leave our narrow territory without being
+shut up in his Highness’s prisons.’--‘Let us accept,’ answered all
+the ducal partisans. Geneva was about to become Savoyard; and the
+humble but real part reserved for her in history would never have
+existed. Then the most courageous patriots--Besançon Hugues, Jean
+Philippe, the two Bauds, Michael Sept, Syndic Bouvier, who had been
+named in place of Hugues, Ami Bandière, the two Rosets, John Pécolat,
+and John Lullin--exclaimed: ‘If we love the good things of this life
+so much, our only gain will be to lose them and our liberty with
+them. The duke entices us to-day, only to enslave us to-morrow. Let
+us fear neither exile, nor imprisonment, nor the axe. Let us secure
+the independence of Geneva, though it be at the price of our blood.’
+Even Bouvier, a weak and wavering character, was electrified by these
+noble words, and added: ‘Rather than consent to this demand, I will
+leave the city and go to Turkey!’ ... ‘No compromise with the duke!’
+repeated all the independents. The mamelukes persisted: they pointed
+to the fields lying fallow, to the Genevans in prison ... and without
+touching upon the question of the superior jurisdiction (for that was
+inadmissible) they demanded that the appeal of Geneva against the duke
+should be withdrawn. There was a majority of eleven in favour of this
+proposition; forty-two votes were given against it, and fifty-three for
+it. It was strange that the huguenots supported the appeal to the pope.
+The pope (very innocently, it must be confessed) seemed to be on the
+side of liberty.... The party of independence was vanquished.[368]
+
+Charles was not satisfied, however. He hated these majorities and
+minorities, and all these republican votes; he wanted a passive and
+unanimous obedience; he attended only to the votes of the minority,
+and meditated setting every engine to work to get rid of the forty-two
+huguenots who opposed his designs. At court they were delighted with
+the result; they made a jest of the forty-two independents who had
+had the simplicity to give their names, and thus point themselves out
+to the court of Turin as persons to be despatched first of all. The
+list was read over and over again: they picked it to pieces--a sarcasm
+against this man, an insult against that. All necessary measures were
+taken for the great act of purification which was to be accomplished.
+The duke gave orders to move up the army that was to enter the city and
+free it from the rebels.
+
+The enemies of Geneva were not less active within than without. The
+vidame, a servile agent of Charles, assembled the chiefs of the
+mamelukes in his house. As all the citizens whose deaths they desired
+were not included among the forty-two, they occupied themselves at
+these meetings in drawing up proscription lists. Vidame, mamelukes,
+Savoyards, congratulated each other on ‘cutting off the heads of
+their adversaries,’ and wrote down the names of many of the best
+citizens.[369] The disease, according to these conspirators, had spread
+widely; it was necessary to get rid of the friends of independence at
+one blow and not singly. They prepared to seize the patriots in the
+city, and to slay them outside the city; the parts were distributed;
+this man will arrest, that man will try, and the other will put to
+death. At the same time, to prevent the free Genevans from escaping,
+the duke stationed soldiers on every road. Geneva will be very
+fortunate if it escapes the plot this time, and if it does not see its
+old liberties and its new hopes of the Gospel and of reformation perish
+under the sword of Savoy.
+
+Charles III., leading the way to Charles IX., began his persecution of
+the huguenots. He commenced with his own territories, where he could
+do as he pleased; Pierre de Malbuisson was seized at Seyssel; Beffant
+at Annecy; Bullon was arrested on Sunday (frightful sacrilege in the
+eyes of the catholics!) in the church of Our Lady of Grace, during high
+mass. ‘That matters not,’ said the ducal party; ‘there are cases where
+the privileges of the Church must give way to the interests of the
+State.’ During this time, the patriots remaining at Geneva went up and
+down the city, showing themselves brave even to imprudence, and boldly
+demanded the convocation of a general council of the people to annul
+the division which by a majority of eleven had given such satisfaction
+to the duke. This inflamed Charles’s anger to the highest degree; he
+swore to be avenged of such an insult, and everything was prepared to
+crush these audacious citizens. The sky grew dark; a dull murmur was
+heard in the city; there was a general uneasiness; every man asked his
+neighbour what was going to happen ... alarm was everywhere.
+
+At last the storm burst. It was the 15th of September. One, two,
+three--several persons not known in Geneva, peasants, or tradespeople,
+and men of little importance, appeared at the gates: they were
+messengers sent to the patriots by their friends and relations settled
+in Savoy. One message succeeded another. The ducal army is in motion,
+they were told; it is preparing to quit the villages where it was
+stationed. Leaders and soldiers declare loudly that they are going to
+Geneva to put the duke’s enemies to death. Nothing else can be heard
+but threats, boasts, and shouts of joy.... A few minutes later the
+people of the neighbourhood ran up and announced that the army was
+only a quarter of a league distant. The people hastened to the higher
+parts of the city: they saw the arquebusiers, halberdiers, and flags;
+they heard the drums and fifes, the tramp of the march, and the hurrahs
+of the soldiers. The Savoyards were in the fields and the mamelukes
+in the streets. It was not even possible for the citizens to expose
+themselves to death on the ramparts. The ducal faction would not
+permit them to approach. ‘Make your escape,’ said some to the huguenot
+leaders; ‘if you delay an instant, you are lost.’ The mamelukes lifted
+their heads and exclaimed: ‘Now is the day of vengeance!’
+
+The noble citizens threatened by the sword of Charles, or rather by
+the axe of his executioners, wished to come to some understanding with
+each other, but they had not the time to confer together. They knew
+the fate that awaited them, and the alarm of their friends and wives,
+of those who had nothing to fear, drove them out like a blast of wind.
+Some would have sold their lives dearly; others said that their task
+was not yet completed, that if the duke attacked them perfidiously,
+if the bishop basely abandoned them, they must retire elsewhere, pray
+for the hour of justice, and procure powerful defenders for Geneva.
+Their resolution was hardly formed when the field-sergeants approached
+the gates. The huguenots pursued by the sword of Savoy could neither
+carry away what would be necessary during their exile, nor take leave
+of their friends; people in the streets had hardly time to enter their
+houses. All departed amid the tears of their wives and the cries of
+their children.
+
+The exodus began, not the exodus of a whole people, but of the flower
+of the citizens. Many were seen leaving the gates of the city. There
+was Jean Baud, captain of the artillery, with his brother Claude, a
+zealous episcopalian, but a friend of independence; Girard, who had
+succeeded Boulet as treasurer of the city; Jean Philippe, afterwards
+first syndic; the intrepid Jean Lullin, Hudriot du Molard, and Ami
+Bandière, who were syndics in the year of the Reformation; Jean
+d’Arloz, afterwards one of the Council of Two Hundred; Michael Sept,
+a frequent deputy to Switzerland; G. Peter, Claude Roset, father of
+the celebrated syndic and chronicler; J. L. Ramel, Pierre de la Thoy,
+Chabot, and Pécolat. Others quitted Geneva secretly; some by day, some
+by night, in disguise, on foot or on horseback, ‘in great haste, by
+different roads, without consulting one another.’ Some crept along the
+edge of the lake, others hastened towards the mountains. Melancholy
+dispersion, sad calamity![370] And yet as they departed, these generous
+men kept up the hope of seeing liberty victorious. In this dread and
+critical hour, they cast their eyes over the walls of the old city,
+and swore that they left it not to escape death, but to save it from
+oppression. They were going in search of help--not towards the enslaved
+banks of the Tiber, as they did once in their folly; but towards
+those noble mountains of Switzerland, which had thrown off the yoke
+of foreign tyrants. The sword of Savoy pursues them; but, wonderful
+providence of God! it drives them towards those countries where a new
+light has dawned, and where they will meet at nearly every step the
+friends of Zwingle and of the Reformation. It is a prince, a friend of
+the pope, that is sending them to the school of the Gospel.
+
+The most threatened of all was Besançon Hugues: if he had been taken,
+his head would have been the first to fall. At that time he happened
+to be at a farm he possessed at Chatelaine, a short distance from
+Geneva, in the direction of Gex. He was serious, but calm, for he
+felt the importance of the crisis, and was tranquilly preparing to
+gather his grapes, for it was vintage time. On the evening of the 15th
+of September he received a visit from his friend Messire Vuillet,
+commandant of Gex, who rode up on horseback, and asked him, with an air
+of frankness, to give him a bed for the night. Hugues had no suspicion;
+the horse was put into the stable; a room was prepared for Vuillet,
+and the two friends, sitting down at table, talked a long while over
+their supper. The commandant of Gex, commissioned by the duke to arrest
+Hugues, had ordered his officers to be at Chatelaine early in the
+morning of the 16th; and to make sure of not losing his victim, he had
+thought the cleverest way was to come and sup as a friend with the man
+whom he was to deliver up to the death of Berthelier and of Lévrier, to
+sleep under his roof, to arrest him next morning, and hand him over to
+the executioners. Hugues as yet knew nothing of what was going on at
+Geneva.
+
+The flight had already become general: the huguenots hurried away, some
+in the direction of Friburg by way of Lausanne; others to St. Claude,
+by the Jura. The bishop, as we have said, had gone into Italy, probably
+in March, six months before; but he had devoted partisans at St.
+Claude. Accordingly the fugitives, who still hoped something from the
+episcopal power, took the latter road. Let us follow the first of these
+two companies.
+
+At the head of those who had taken the road to Switzerland were De
+la Thoy and Chabod. They galloped their horses full speed along the
+Lausanne road; on reaching Versoix, they fell unexpectedly into the
+midst of the soldiers posted there with orders to stop the Genevans
+in their flight. De la Thoy, who was well mounted, gave his horse the
+spur, and escaped; but Chabod was taken and carried to Gex. The news
+of this arrest spread immediately, and caused great trouble among the
+fugitives who followed them. They threw themselves into the by-roads,
+they skirted the foot of the mountains, and in vain did Charles’s
+men-at-arms follow in their track: many of them arrived at Lausanne.
+Yet it was Friburg they wished to reach, and to do that they had to
+cross difficult passes where the duke had stationed his soldiers
+in order to seize them. The Sieur d’Englisberg, avoyer of Friburg,
+possessed vineyards on the shores of the Lake of Geneva, and was
+gathering his grapes at La Vaux. While busy with his vats and presses,
+he learnt what was going on, and, full of compassion for the unhappy
+men, he sent off a courier to his colleagues. The Friburg council
+immediately despatched an officer with thirty horsemen, with orders to
+protect the fugitive huguenots.
+
+During this time, those who had taken the road to Franche-Comté (the
+bishop’s followers) crossed the Jura mountains and ‘made a thousand
+windings to escape,’ says Bonivard. They walked but little during the
+day, much during the night; they flung themselves into the woods and
+scaled the rocks. These worthy episcopalians fancied that it would be
+sufficient to see their pastor’s face and be saved. And even if he
+had not returned to St. Claude, that city would afford them a secure
+asylum. But, cruel disappointment! not only was there no bishop, but
+his officers repulsed his persecuted subjects. Nobody in the city would
+give shelter even to the most catholic of the fugitives.
+
+The Genevans, disappointed in their expectations and disconcerted in
+their plans, determined to continue their flight. It was indeed time:
+just as they were leaving St. Claude by one gate, the Savoyard soldiers
+entered by another. Terror added wings to their feet; they hurried
+along, the rain beating upon them, the horsemen following them hard, at
+every moment on the brink of falling into the hands of their enemies,
+and the dangers of their country adding to the wretchedness of their
+flight. At last they arrived at Besançon, then at Neufchatel, and
+finally at Friburg, where they met their friends who had come by way of
+Lausanne. They embraced and grasped each other’s hands. But Besançon
+Hugues ... they sought him everywhere ... he could not be found. The
+anxiety was general. It was known what zeal the ducal archers would
+have employed to seize him; it was besides so easy to surprise him in
+his quiet retreat at Chatelaine. Alas! the murderers of Cæsar’s tower
+and of the castle of Bonne might perhaps already have shed the blood of
+a third martyr!
+
+Hugues and the governor of Gex had passed the evening together;
+and as the Genevan had, says a manuscript, ‘a keener scent than
+his treacherous friend,’ he had led on Vuillet to speak of the
+circumstances of the times, and had guessed the object of his visit.
+He had learnt that the only means of saving Geneva was to claim the
+support of the Swiss. The hour for retiring had come; Hugues with
+a cheerful look conducted the commandant to the room prepared for
+him, and bade him good night. The latter had hardly fallen asleep
+when, saddling his guest’s horse, Hugues galloped off with one or two
+companions; they took the direction of St. Claude, intending to go from
+thence to Friburg. At daybreak he found himself on the summit of the
+mountain of Gex, and at the pass of La Faucille bade farewell to the
+beautiful valley of the Leman, on which the rays of the rising sun were
+beginning to fall.
+
+At this moment Messire Vuillet awoke, got up noiselessly, and, seeing
+from the window that his soldiers were posted round the house,
+stealthily advanced to seize his prey.... The bed was empty, the bird
+had flown. The commandant of Gex immediately ordered the door to be
+opened, summoned the provost-marshal, and directed him to pursue the
+fugitive with the duke’s cavalry. The squadron set off at a gallop.
+Some hours earlier, the archers of Gex had started in pursuit of the
+other fugitives, making sure of catching them. The road across the
+mountains wound about in consequence of the valleys and precipices, so
+that pursuers and pursued, being sometimes on opposite slopes, might
+see and even hear one another, although there was an abyss between
+them. When the flight of Hugues was made known, the zeal of the
+soldiers increased; and the former, knowing his danger, threw himself
+into impassable roads in order to escape his enemies. ‘Ah!’ said he
+afterwards, ‘it was not pleasant; for the archers of Monsieur of Savoy
+followed us as far as St. Claude, then from St. Claude to Besançon and
+beyond.... We were forced to journey day and night, through the woods,
+through the rain, not knowing where to find a place of safety.’ At
+length he reached Friburg, six days after the arrival of his friends
+who had gone by Lausanne. Friburgers and Genevese, all welcomed him
+with transport.[371]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV.
+
+THE FUGITIVES AT FRIBURG AND BERNE. THE DUKE AND THE COUNCIL OF
+HALBERDS AT GENEVA.
+
+(SEPTEMBER TO DECEMBER 1525.)
+
+
+A Striking sight was that presented by the city founded by the
+Zœhringens. Strange men were wandering round the old cathedral and on
+the steep and picturesque banks of the Sarine. The people of Friburg
+looked at them with respect, for they knew that these citizens, the
+victims of the tyranny of a foreign power, had come to seek an asylum
+within their walls. They went to the windows to see them pass, and
+approached them with cordial affection. The Friburgers wished to hear
+them, and Besançon Hugues, accompanied by a number of the fugitives,
+was introduced into the council-hall. They gave him a seat on the right
+of the avoyer, which was the place of honour, and the sitting being
+opened, the Genevan rose and said: ‘Most honoured lords, there is a
+town situated at the natural limits of Switzerland--a town entirely
+devoted to you, where you can come and go just as at home, where you
+can bargain, sell, and buy whatever you require, and which would be
+able to stop your enemies, if ever the League should be attacked from
+the south. This town, the complement of Helvetia, ought to be allied
+to the cantons. Did not the Swiss in the time of Cæsar extend as far
+as L’Ecluse?[372] ... If Geneva should fall into the hands of Savoy,
+the cannon that ought to defend you will be turned against you....
+Gentlemen, time presses, the fatal moment is at hand.... Long, unjust,
+and violent persecutions have placed our liberties on the brink of the
+abyss. The heroic Berthelier murdered at the foot of Cæsar’s tower; the
+wise Lévrier beheaded in the castle yard of Bonne; Malbuisson, Chabod,
+and many others recently flung into gloomy dungeons; all our friends
+remaining at Geneva in danger of losing their lives ... and we, most
+honoured lords, who are before you, obliged to abandon our property,
+our business, our families, our country, that we may not fall into the
+hands of a prince who has sworn our death: to such a state is our free
+and ancient city reduced.... One thing alone can save it ... the strong
+hand of the Swiss League.... Most honoured lords, hear our cries,
+behold our tears, and have compassion on our misery. For God’s honour,
+give us aid and counsel.’
+
+The fugitives who stood around Hugues--Lullin, Girard, the two Bauds,
+Bandière, Sept, Pécolat, and about twelve other citizens--were deeply
+moved. These men, men of great energy, appeared as suppliants before
+the senate of Friburg. Their countenance, their words, entreated this
+powerful city, and yet a noble pride was visible in their looks. They
+felt at once their independence and their misery; they had the air of
+dethroned kings. Some wrung their hands, others shed tears; all prayed
+with tones of sorrow that the Swiss would come to their assistance. The
+Friburgers, touched with pity for Geneva and its exiles, and filled
+with indignation against Charles and his partisans, replied: ‘No,
+we will not desert you.’ Words full of kindness, which consoled men
+overwhelmed with sorrows, and shed a ray of light upon their gloomy
+path!
+
+The moment was favourable for gaining the Swiss: they were exasperated
+at seeing Savoy, after the battle of Pavia, basely embrace the cause
+of the conqueror. In going to the support of Geneva, Switzerland the
+faithful would give a wholesome lesson to that power which always took
+the strongest side. Friburg immediately despatched deputies to Berne
+and Soleure, and some of the fugitives accompanied them. In these two
+cities the unfortunate Genevans renewed their touching supplications.
+At Berne, says a chronicler, ‘they found a bad beginning but a good
+end;’ at Soleure, the contrary, ‘a good beginning but a bad end.’
+Soleure, however, joined the two other cities in notifying to the duke,
+that if he valued their friendship he must cease injuring Geneva. But
+Berne in particular showed great zeal. There were already in that city
+a number of devoted friends of Zwingle and the Reformation; among
+others one of the chief magistrates, Thomas ab Hofen, an intelligent
+and moderate man, of a temper inclined to melancholy, much employed
+in the public business of his country, and who for two years had been
+corresponding with the reformer of Zurich. These evangelical Bernese
+soon perceived that there was a hidden but real relationship between
+the reformation of Zurich and the emancipation of Geneva; and they
+influenced their countrymen in favour of the Genevans. At the same
+time they spoke of the Gospel to the fugitives, and some of those
+men who had come to Switzerland in search of liberty only, found the
+truth. This movement of the powerful republic towards Geneva preluded
+new times. Savoy had desired to crush that liberty which was of such
+old standing in Geneva, and the Reformation which was soon to begin;
+but, by the wonderful providence of God, the blow intended to kill both
+secured their existence and gave them a wider development. The word of
+the reformers, well received by the Bernese people, was to arrive even
+at Geneva, and that city would thus, by God’s counsel, receive from
+Switzerland not only national independence, but blessings that extend
+far beyond the destinies of nations.[373]
+
+Meanwhile the duke had been told of the departure of the fugitives:
+just as he was going to lay his hand upon the nest, the birds
+disappeared. Charles and his counsellors were staggered. These
+energetic citizens would in truth be no longer in Geneva to combat
+his designs; but it would have been surer, he thought, to put them
+out of the way either by the sword of the executioner or by a long
+imprisonment. Charles the Good had often practised both these means
+with success. In vain did his partisans say, to comfort him, that at
+least the patriots would not offend him by their presence. Yes, but if
+they should return--if they should not return alone--if the Swiss....
+There were in the Helvetic League confused noises, distant sounds of
+Reformation and of liberty, which alarmed the Savoyards. Yet they said,
+if we profit skilfully by the absence of the huguenots, if we properly
+muzzle the other Genevans, if we establish ourselves firmly in the
+city, nobody will be able to turn us out.
+
+And now, as there was no need to hurry, the duke resolved to put off
+his entrance for a while. The appeal to Rome had wounded him deeply.
+To see himself, a sovereign prince, head of the most glorious house in
+Europe, uncle of the king of France, brother-in-law of the emperor,
+summoned before the pope by a band of nobodies, greatly incensed the
+vain and haughty Charles III. Before he enters Geneva, the appeal must
+be withdrawn. The duke sent orders on this subject to M. de Balleyson,
+his representative in the city. Then, as if to pass away the time, he
+urged on the persecution of all the Genevans around him. The Sieur
+of Bonebouges, brother to the Sieur of Montrotier, at the head of
+the troops of Faucigny, good soldiers but violent men, plundered the
+country, seized many respectable people in the environs of the city,
+and shut them up in the castles of Savoy, where they were grossly
+maltreated.
+
+De Balleyson lost no time in executing his master’s orders. He
+represented to the principal friends of Savoy at Geneva of what an
+offence the city had been guilty towards the duke by daring to accuse
+him before the pope. On the 20th of September the general council was
+convoked. Alas! those energetic men who had so often been its glory,
+Hugues and his companions in misfortune, were absent, and nearly all
+the friends they still possessed in Geneva refused to attend. M. de
+Balleyson appeared before this shadow of a general council and said:
+‘Our lord the duke wishes to learn from the people of this city of
+Geneva whether they intend to prosecute a certain appeal before the
+court of Rome.’[374] The mamelukes, who were almost alone in the
+council, shouted out as if with one voice: ‘It is not our wish to
+prosecute the said appeal.’[375]
+
+This matter being ended, the duke prepared to make his entrance into
+the city, which he did in the last days of September with a part of the
+troops which he had ‘beyond the Arve.’ He found Geneva very different
+from what he had desired. He had hoped to seize the rebels there,
+and he found none but slaves. The servile mamelukes cared little for
+liberty, and were proud to have a master. They called him their ‘most
+dread lord,’ approached him with base adulation, and, kissing the
+chains he brought them, assured him that his coming filled them with
+joy and comfort.
+
+The duke, who set little store by such cringing men, thought only how
+he could become prince of the city, and intrigued to get the sovereign
+authority handed over to him. His ministers had conceived a plan which
+promised fairly, and the necessary manœuvres were immediately resorted
+to. The syndics having appeared before his Highness on the 29th of
+September (1525), the duke said to them rather abruptly: ‘The expenses
+and fines imposed on Geneva by my council of Chambéry amount to twenty
+thousand gold crowns.’ He desired to frighten the Genevans, and induce
+them to sacrifice their independence in exchange for this debt. But
+the syndics contented themselves with answering: ‘Monseigneur, the city
+is poor, and we can only offer you ... our hearts.’ This was not what
+Charles wanted. The duke’s chancellor, taking the syndics aside, said
+to them: ‘Come, gentlemen, put yourselves straight, do _something_ to
+satisfy his Highness.’ The syndics reflected for two or three days,
+and unable or unwilling to guess what that ‘something’ could be, they
+said to the vidame, the lawful channel between them and the prince:
+‘What does the duke mean?’ The vidame conferred with his master, and
+appearing before the council on the 10th of October, he said: ‘The
+duke is vicar-imperial and sovereign of the cities included within his
+states; Geneva is so included. Why do you not then acknowledge him as
+your master? Do not be afraid; he is a kind prince; he will respect the
+authority of the bishop and the franchises of the city, and you will
+enjoy a prosperity hitherto unknown.’ This was clearer: the Savoyard
+prince said plainly that he wanted Geneva. The vidame, observing that
+his hint had been received without enthusiasm, added: ‘If you do not
+accept the duke willingly, you will be made to accept him by force.’
+The servile mamelukes, magnifying the advantages of annexation to so
+powerful a state, would have granted everything on the spot. The moment
+was critical: the syndics were uneasy and wavering. On the one hand
+was the ancient independence of their country; on the other, superior
+and brute force, which none of them could resist. They referred his
+Highness’s demand to the episcopal council, which in turn referred it
+to the prince-bishop in person. Such a reply was already a concession;
+the politicians of Savoy fancied themselves near their object....
+Geneva consents, they will say to the bishop; you cannot answer us by a
+refusal. The city was on the verge of ruin when an unexpected and noble
+succour preserved it.[376]
+
+What Charles had so much dreaded came to pass. Towards the end of
+October, several stout men of warlike mien and proud look were seen
+entering by the Swiss gate: they were ambassadors from Berne, Friburg,
+and Soleure, with Gaspard de Mullinen of Berne at their head. This
+energetic man was a good catholic; in 1517 he had made a pilgrimage to
+Jerusalem, and had been created knight of the Holy Sepulchre. A blind
+conservative, he was conscientiously and steadfastly opposed to every
+change, religious or political. ‘Confederates,’ said he continually in
+the diets, ‘resist the doctrine of Luther, or we shall soon be overrun
+by it.’[377] It would seem as if Mullinen ought to have supported the
+prince’s pretensions with his iron hand; but in his sight the attempt
+of Savoy was contrary to treaty, and consequently a revolutionary
+work. Seeing, therefore, that the Genevese council were wavering, the
+indignant Bernese went to their place of meeting, and said: ‘Stand firm
+and fear nothing; our lords will support you in all your rights.’[378]
+
+This intervention on the part of the Swiss disconcerted the duke. He
+must change his plan, and have recourse to stratagem in order to free
+himself from this knight of the Holy Sepulchre. Never were diplomatists
+more successful in deceiving rude warriors and honest citizens. First,
+Charles’s ministers put the mamelukes forward, who began telling the
+ambassadors: ‘We desire to live under the protection of the duke and
+the bishop.’ Next, Charles declared to the Swiss that he was full of
+love for all the citizens of Geneva, and ready to grant everything
+the cantons required. ‘The fugitives may return,’ he added. ‘Here is
+a safe-conduct for them: take it to them.’ The document was placed
+in Mullinen’s hands. He was astonished at the rapid success of his
+embassy. He turned the paper over and over, without reading it however,
+and for a good reason. The safe-conduct was in Latin, and the knight
+of Mullinen with his noble colleagues did not pretend to any knowledge
+of that language; but how could they suppose that the duke had not
+given them, as he assured them, complete satisfaction? They imagined
+that the document, while it secured life and liberty to the fugitives,
+would open to them the gates of Geneva; and doubting not that Besançon
+Hugues, Lullin, Girard, and their friends, on their return to the city,
+would be able to preserve its independence, they thanked the duke and
+departed satisfied for their homes.[379]
+
+But Hugues was a better Latin scholar and knew his man better than
+Mullinen. As soon as the ambassador returned, he handed to the
+Genevese, with an air of triumph, the important paper that was the
+reward of his journey, and Hugues read it eagerly. On coming to the
+last phrase he smiled bitterly: _Dummodo non intrent civitatem, nec
+suburbia ejus_, said the safe-conduct; ‘which means,’ said Hugues to
+the deputies, ‘that we can return to Geneva provided we do not enter
+the city or the suburbs.... The duke will be within and we without....
+What services can we render the city? You know the smallness of our
+territory. If we are neither in the city nor in the suburbs, we are
+on the lands of Savoy.... Now if Berthelier was arrested close under
+the walls (at La Treille), if Lévrier was seized at the very gate of
+St. Pierre, what would befall us on the ducal territory?... The duke
+is laying a snare: it is a condition which nullifies the act.--The
+bird which the duke has sent us,’ he added, ‘has a fine head and
+beautiful plumage; but there is a tail at the end which spoils all the
+rest.’--‘This grace is a mere trap,’ said the indignant exiles. The
+knight of Mullinen was offended and annoyed at the manner in which the
+Duke of Savoy had befooled him, and perhaps began to imagine that a
+knowledge of Latin might be of use. ‘My lords,’ said the fugitives to
+the councils of Berne and Friburg, ‘the duke is a great traitor. He
+fears not God, but he fears men the more. For this reason, make us free
+of your cities; for if he knows that we are your allies, then only will
+he leave us in peace.’[380] At the same time the Genevans, wishing to
+show the duke what confidence they placed in his safe-conduct, sent for
+their wives and children. This was making an energetic answer to Savoy.
+
+The poor Genevese women with hearts full of bitterness began their
+journey. Women did not travel much at the beginning of the sixteenth
+century; and these, who had hardly been out of Geneva, thought, as they
+went to Friburg and Berne, that they were going almost to the end of
+the world. What a sad journey was theirs! Frightened at the real or
+supposed dangers of the road, surprised at the strange language whose
+unintelligible sounds began to echo in their ears, bathed in tears,
+and broken-hearted, they folded the poor children in their arms; for
+they were terrified at the strange scenes and new faces, and clung
+with their weak hands round their mothers’ necks. At length this troop
+of afflicted women entered Friburg; but their arrival at first only
+increased the distress, and when these loving wives embraced their
+husbands, their tears of joy were mingled abundantly with tears of
+sorrow. The ‘foreigners,’ as they were called, although of respectable
+families, were at that time destitute of everything, and were almost
+like beggars at the doors of their friends. At the first moment they
+were compelled to leave their families in the street, not knowing where
+to shelter them. It was a heart-rending time. What! not a room, not
+even a stable where these exhausted women and children could lie upon
+the straw! The afflicted mothers pressed the little creatures to their
+bosom--kissed their pale lips ... and then regretted Geneva.
+
+At length the foreigners took courage and went before the council.
+‘We sent for our families,’ they said, ‘but we can neither lodge them
+nor feed them.... Permit them to enter the hospital.’ The prayer was
+granted, and these well-born women who not long ago were robed in silk
+and dancing with Beatrice of Portugal, were seen exchanging the palace
+for a hospital. ‘The people were moved to pity,’ says Bonivard. It must
+be remembered, however, that in those times staying in a hospital was
+not degrading: travellers often lodged in such places.[381]
+
+The arrival of the women and children at first increased the distress
+of the citizens; they were discouraged and seemed to have reached the
+depths of misery. The sight of these beloved beings reminded them
+of Geneva and softened their hearts. But on a sudden they roused
+themselves; they went from Friburg to Berne; they spoke in private
+houses, in the halls of the tribes, in the public places, and appealed
+to the sympathy of the Swiss. They represented that the duke had put
+their leaders to death; that he had forced them to forsake their homes
+and their business, and to fly to a foreign land; that, being reduced
+to the greatest poverty, they had been compelled to place their wives
+in a position which they would once have rejected with contempt, and
+that, to put a climax to this misery, the city which they loved, and
+for whose independence they were ready to sacrifice everything, was
+invaded and enslaved.... These great souls were troubled; these proud
+citizens, so resolute before the face of a cruel prince, were depressed
+in the presence of their afflicted families, of their exile, of the
+ruin of Geneva, and tears betrayed their weakness. The Bernese looked
+with admiration on these noble citizens, whose tattered garments bore
+witness to their wretched condition. Many of the tribes of the city of
+Berne and the majority of the Council of Two Hundred declared for the
+vanquished cause, and the conclusion of an alliance with Geneva seemed
+near at hand.
+
+The bishop, already alarmed by Charles’s intrigues, was startled when
+he heard of this. If Berne accepted the reformed doctrine like Zurich,
+if Geneva should follow the example of Berne, the prelate seated in
+the chair of the bishops and on the throne of princes, would see them
+both taken from under him. Pierre de la Baume, like many ecclesiastical
+sovereigns, cared nothing for the welfare of those whom he called his
+subjects; but he cared a great deal for the title of prince, and would
+not suffer either the duke or the Swiss to deprive him of it. In order
+to preserve it, he would have convoked the whole world, had that been
+possible. Accordingly, even when at table, he felt uneasy and would
+pause frequently, musing with himself and saying: ‘The duke is at
+Geneva; the fox in the poultry-yard.... Let the fowls look out!... And
+then, on the other hand, they are playing tricks in the cantons....
+The bears look as if they wished to descend from the mountains....
+Unhappy shepherd!... I will do anything,’ he said, ‘to preserve
+the jurisdiction of the Church.’ He began at once, and endeavoured
+first to coax his flock:[382] ‘We are very glad to hear of your good
+disposition,’ he wrote to them; ‘and you will do us great pleasure
+by informing us of all that is necessary for the welfare of our dear
+city.... Do you, on your part, so conduct yourselves that God and the
+world may have cause to be satisfied.’[383] In 1525, as in 1523, the
+prelate’s device was still _God and the world_.
+
+These efforts came to nothing. The government of bishops and princes,
+established in different parts of christendom, was at first mild and
+paternal, compared with the government of certain lay lords; but long
+ago, the bishops had lost the superiority which could legitimatise
+their authority, and the lay power had, on the contrary, gained great
+influence in the world. In France, especially since the thirteenth
+century, royalty, by displaying a character of kindness, had favoured
+the progress of the people in things material, intellectual, and
+even moral; and if Francis I., notwithstanding a personal character
+by no means estimable, holds a brilliant place in history, it must
+be ascribed to this quality in French royalty. But almost all the
+bishop-princes of Geneva who preceded the Reformation, cared little
+for the development of the nation, except it were to thwart it. John
+of Savoy and Pierre de la Baume were nothing but selfish dissolute
+priests. No halo was seen on their brows; and thus they found one
+day that there was no firm ground under their feet. Ecclesiastical
+authorities, even when honest, are apt to despise the temporal
+interests of their subjects; and as unhappily spiritual interests do
+not much affect ambitious prelates, the immortal souls and the earthly
+liberties of their flocks are equally oppressed by them.
+
+The duke, who knew better than anybody the weakness of the episcopal
+power (which he had mainly caused), felt his ambition increase, and
+resolved to put an end to it. With this intent he would take a step
+which, by giving him what Savoy had coveted for centuries, would
+fortify him with a title calculated to impose silence on the complaints
+of the prelate, the accusations of the fugitives, and the demands of
+the Swiss. He determined to convene a general council, composed almost
+exclusively of his creatures, from which he would obtain, either
+by persuasion or by a great display of force, the homage due to a
+sovereign. To attain his object he began by toning down his insolent
+conduct and his unjust pretensions. Treasurer Boulet, first cause
+of all these disturbances, being obliged to furnish his accounts at
+the hôtel-de-ville, was condemned. The citizens imprisoned or fined
+received the promise of an early amnesty; and imagining he had thus
+gained every heart, Charles desired the people to be called together,
+that all the community might know of the good-will he entertained
+towards them. The syndics and the bishop’s vicar, perceiving that the
+fatal hour had arrived, refused his demand. They were not strong,
+but fear came upon them in that solemn moment when they saw Geneva
+suspended over the abyss. Gruet, the vicar, stammered out some excuses:
+‘Nobody would come to the council,’ he said, ‘but rabble and ruffians.’
+It was precisely what the duke wanted. Being already master of Geneva
+and claiming to make everything bend under his absolute will, he would
+not allow Gruet to finish his speech: ‘It is my council’s advice,’ he
+said, ‘that the people should assemble to-morrow, Sunday, at eight in
+the forenoon, in the cloister of St. Pierre. Have this published by
+sound of trumpet, and let the heads of families be informed by sending
+from door to door.’ Then turning to the vicar, he added: ‘You will
+be present with all the episcopal council.’ He informed them that he
+would visit the assembly on his way to mass, and would then tell them
+his pleasure; so that the council might prepare their answer during
+service-time, and he would receive it on his way back. The ducal
+partisans ran from street to street and from house to house in order to
+muster all their forces at an assembly called in the name of a prince
+whose subjects lived at Chambéry and Turin.[384] The liberals, who were
+still numerous in Geneva, pretty generally kept away: they did not
+consider a council assembled by the duke to be legitimate.
+
+The next day, Sunday, December 10, the great bell of the cathedral
+having summoned the citizens, men whose names are for the most part
+unknown appeared to form a council. The most important portion in this
+_popular_ assembly was not the people, but the duke, who appeared
+between nine and ten o’clock, accompanied by the Bishop of Maurienne,
+the episcopal council, the chancellor of Savoy, and his chamberlains,
+esquires, officers, and many gentlemen from his states; before and
+behind came the archers of Savoy. Carrying their halberds with a
+threatening air, and impatient to reduce this herd of shopkeepers
+under their prince, these mercenaries gave the meeting the appearance
+of a battle-field rather than of a council. Nothing like it had ever
+been witnessed in the city. Resolved that day to make the conquest
+of Geneva, Charles proudly mounted to the place reserved for the
+sovereign; his courtiers drew up to the right and left, and his
+soldiers formed in a circle round the assembly, while above their heads
+flashed the broad-pointed bills at the end of the long staves, as if
+to frighten the citizens. The duke reclining upon the throne, which
+was covered with rich tapestry, ordered his chancellor to explain his
+sovereign intentions. The latter, making a low bow, read: ‘About three
+months ago, as the duke was preparing to cross the mountains on Italian
+business, he learnt that certain seditious people, who have fled to
+the country of the League, were sowing dissension between him and
+the bishop, between Geneva and the Swiss.... Whereupon his Highness,
+who has always been a mild and gentle prince to this city, seeing
+it threatened by a frightful calamity, neglected his own interests,
+hastened to you, and has spared neither money nor pains to restore
+peace among you. In return for so many benefits, this magnanimous
+prince asks but one thing ... that you should recognise him as your
+sovereign protector.’ The protection was evidently a mere veil to hide
+dominion and despotism; accordingly the few honest citizens there
+present were dispirited and silent. It was necessary to make haste,
+for the duke wished to avert all opposition. Having read the paper,
+the chancellor stepped forward, and cried as loud as he could, for his
+voice was weak: ‘Are you willing to live in obedience to your bishop
+and prince, and under the protection of my lord duke?’ ... The question
+should now have been put to the vote; but the impatient mamelukes
+carried it by acclamation, shouting out with all their might: ‘Yes,
+yes!’ The chancellor resumed: ‘My lord, seeing the great love this city
+feels towards him, cancels all the penalties it has incurred, takes
+off all sequestrations, remits all fines, which amount to twenty-two
+thousand crowns, and pardons all rebels--those excepted who have fled
+to Switzerland.’ Such are usually the amnesties of tyrants; those are
+excepted who ought to be included, and those included who do not need
+it. ‘Thanks, thanks!’ replied the mamelukes. ‘As my chancellor may not
+have been distinctly heard,’ said Charles to Syndic Montyon, ‘have
+the goodness to repeat what he has said in my name.’ After this, his
+Highness, with his chancellor, courtiers, gentlemen, and halberdiers,
+left the assembly and went to mass. It looked like a triumphal
+procession. As for those left behind, if there were venal citizens who
+dared to raise their heads, there were others whose uneasy consciences
+bowed them down.[385]
+
+As soon as the Genevese were left to themselves, Montyon, a fanatical
+partisan of Savoy, got on a bench and repeated, not without
+embarrassment, the chancellor’s address. The halberdiers being away,
+the assent was no longer unanimous. There were still many honest men
+in Geneva who clung to the ancient institutions of the State and held
+a Savoyard usurpation in horror. Some, at the very moment when the
+liberty of their country was about to be thrown into the abyss, were
+smitten with a last love for her. ‘The address is full of guile,’ they
+said. Many, however, acceded to the ‘protection,’ but added, ‘saving
+the authority of the prince-bishop and the liberties of the city,’
+which nullified the vote.[386]
+
+Such was the _Council of Halberds_. It had given Geneva the Duke of
+Savoy for her _protector_, and had imposed on the citizens _obedience_
+towards that prince. An encroaching, powerful, able court, like that
+of Turin, could easily make an hereditary sovereignty out of such
+a concession. But a course of violence and stratagem provokes the
+resistance of noble minds. After the action of despotism, the reaction
+of liberty was to begin; the bow too violently bent by the duke was to
+break in his hand.
+
+The next day, in fact, Charles, who fancied himself already prince of
+the city, wishing to enter upon his new career, requested the city
+to hand over to him the jurisdiction in criminal matters, which was
+refused. Nor was this the only check; the procurator-fiscal having,
+by his Highness’s orders, sent from house to house to collect votes
+against the alliance with the Swiss, many flatly refused to give them.
+At this moment the duke appeared as if he were stunned. He had matters
+on his mind which troubled and disturbed him; they made him mistrustful
+and anxious. The assembled people had just taken the oath of obedience
+to him ... and to his first two requests (such legitimate requests
+as he thought them) they had replied by a No! After having given an
+example of his extreme violence, Charles gave another of his extreme
+weakness. He thought Geneva crushed; but Geneva, even when crushed,
+alarmed him. He pressed his foot upon her neck, but he felt the corpse
+moving under him. Even the mamelukes he began to consider as obstinate
+republicans, secretly defending their independence. His head began to
+reel, his heart to fail him. The essential trait of his character, it
+will be remembered, was to begin everything and finish nothing. This
+union of violence and folly, of which several Roman emperors have
+furnished examples, was found also in Charles. At the moment he had
+gained an important victory, and just as it was necessary for him to
+remain on the field of battle to profit by it, he turned his back and
+fled precipitately into Piedmont. It was asserted that Beatrice had
+recalled him. ‘Venus overcame Pallas,’ says Bonivard. The prior of St.
+Victor is always inclined to be sarcastic. But if (as is possible) it
+was the desire to join the duchess which induced Charles III. to let
+that city of Geneva slip from his hands, which the house of Savoy had
+coveted for ages, it is a proof that if he was violent enough to take
+it, he was too weak to keep it. However that may be, on the 12th of
+December, 1525, the duke quitted the city, and from that day neither
+he nor his successors entered it again. If Charles had remained,
+and followed the advice of his ministers, he would probably have
+established his authority, and bound Geneva to Rome. The triumph of the
+power of Savoy at the extremity of Lake Leman would have had serious
+consequences. But the victory he was about to win--which he had even
+gained ... was lost by his cowardly desertion, and lost for ever.[387]
+
+So did not think the syndic Montyon and fifty of the most servile
+mamelukes. Proud of the decision of the Council of Halberds, they
+resolved to make it known to the Swiss. The horseman intrusted with
+the message departed, and, on his arrival at Friburg, delivered the
+letters to the avoyer. ‘The fugitives are deceiving you,’ said the
+writers; ‘the entire community desires to live under the protection of
+our most dread lord the Duke of Savoy.’ This accusation revived all
+the energy of the huguenots. The mamelukes charged them with lying....
+From that hour they feared neither the dungeon nor the sword. Imprison
+them in Cæsar’s tower, in the castle of Bonne, or elsewhere, it matters
+not: they are ready to expose themselves to the violence of the enemy.
+‘Appoint a commissioner,’ said some of them; ‘let him come with us
+to Geneva, and he will tell you which of the two has lied, we or the
+mamelukes.’ John Lullin and two or three of his friends departed
+without a safe-conduct, accompanied by De Sergine, a Friburg notary,
+resolved to prove that Geneva desired to be free. The unexpected news
+of Lullin’s arrival spread through the city; numbers of citizens
+immediately crowded round the bold and imprudent huguenot, gazed upon
+him with tenderness, and anxiously asked for news of the exiles.
+Fathers, brothers, sons, friends came in great anxiety of mind to hear
+the tidings of those they loved dearest. ‘Alas!’ said Lullin, ‘how can
+I tell of their misery and sorrow?’ ... He described them as exiled,
+oppressed with fears for their country, despised by some, ill-treated
+by others, destitute, ‘reduced to Job’s dunghill,’ obliged in order
+to support their families to receive alms from such strangers as had
+compassion on their wretchedness. But here the generous huguenot,
+whose wounded heart was bursting with tears and full of bitterness,
+could contain himself no longer: ‘It is you,’ he exclaimed, ‘it is you
+that increase our sorrow--yes, you!’ He indignantly complained that
+the Genevans remaining in Geneva disavowed those who had left it to
+save her independence, and made them pass for liars. He asked them how
+it was that, as the foreign prince had fled beyond the Alps, Geneva
+did not reclaim the liberty which he had taken away. ‘Is it thus that
+citizens defend the ancient rights handed down by their fathers?’
+This touching language, the presence of him who uttered it and of
+the two or three fugitives at his side, the sight of their poverty,
+their distress, their patriotism, and their heroic courage, stirred
+the citizens. The Savoyard agents, Balleyson, Saleneuve, and their
+soldiers, remained in the city to no purpose: Geneva awoke from her
+slumbers. ‘Friburg desires to know the real state of this city?’ said a
+few patriots to Sergine; ‘come, then, with us to the council--come and
+see for yourself.’ The most energetic men were still in Switzerland;
+but by degrees all in Geneva who loved liberty were seen to shake off
+the silence to which they had been reduced. They encouraged one another
+to make an imposing demonstration. Erelong the justification of the
+_foreigners_ took place, and it was conducted with all the solemnity
+that a simple people could give it.[388]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI.
+
+THE PEOPLE AND THE BISHOP DEFEND THE CAUSE OF THE FUGITIVES.
+
+(DECEMBER 1525 TO FEBRUARY 1526.)
+
+
+On the 22nd of December, ten days after Charles’s departure, crowds
+of citizens poured from every quarter towards the hôtel-de-ville. The
+syndics and the council, who were then sitting, were informed that
+certain persons desired to be admitted; the doors were opened, and the
+petitioners entered. At their head walked John Bandière, a man about
+sixty years old, whose son Ami (syndic in the Reformation year) was
+among the fugitives. This venerable man advanced, surrounded by the
+children of his son and of other exiles.[389] With him came several
+citizens who, though they had remained in the background during recent
+events, might yet with good right appear in the front line. There was
+the amiable Ami Porral, afterwards syndic, who zealously embraced
+the evangelical faith; Pierre de Joye, cousin of that De Joye whom
+Bishop John had desired to put to death; the bold Robert Vandel,
+syndic in 1529, his brother Peter, Sept, De Chapeaurouge, Falquet,
+Lect, Delapalud, Malbuisson, Favre, Lullin, Denis Hugues, son of the
+estimable Besançon: in short, says a document of the time, about 100
+citizens, the flower of Geneva. These men desired not only to bear
+testimony in favour of men unjustly accused; but observing that those
+to whom the reins of the State had been confided were slumbering, that
+the chariot was leaving the track and about to fall into the ditch,
+they thought it their duty to set the drivers on the right road.
+Bandière, his face wet with tears (says a manuscript), spoke first:
+‘Most honourable lords,’ he said, ‘you see these children; do you not
+know their fathers? Are not these poor little ones orphans already,
+though their fathers are still alive?’[390]--‘Yes,’ exclaimed the
+councillors.--‘Those citizens,’ continued Bandière, ‘who, for having
+defended the liberties of Geneva, were compelled, through a thousand
+dangers, to seek refuge in Germany yonder,[391]--are not they good
+men?’ ... ‘They are,’ was the answer. ‘Are they not citizens of this
+city--the good men whose fathers, sons, and connections you have before
+you?’--It was cheerfully acknowledged.
+
+Having thus the testimony of the council in favour of the refugees--a
+testimony of which the Friburg deputy made a note--the venerable
+Bandière continued: ‘These refugees, whom you acknowledge to be good
+men, are surprised that you should have disavowed them in letters
+sent to the League. For this reason, we who are here present declare
+boldly that we approve them, both in their words and in their acts, and
+count them to be faithful and devoted citizens. At the same time, most
+honourable lords, we protest against every encroachment attempted by
+a foreign power on the rights of our prince and the liberties of the
+city.’
+
+Thus the slumbering Geneva, whom Charles had thought dead, cast off
+the bonds with which that prince had bound her, and, rejecting the
+duke with one hand, called the fugitives back with the other. Bandière
+handed in his declaration in writing, and demanded letters-testimonial.
+Syndic Montyon, in great embarrassment, said that it was necessary to
+deliberate before answering. ‘Where is the necessity?’ exclaimed the
+energetic Robert Vandel.--‘It is not the custom to give testimonials
+here,’ was the reply. The huguenot, astonished at this refusal of
+a simple receipt, grew impatient, and, turning towards De Sergine,
+desired him to draw up the act himself.
+
+The syndics and councillors had not yet remarked this person. ‘Not
+imagining they had such a visitor in their house,’ says Bonivard,
+‘they looked at him with astonishment.’ Their astonishment increased
+when they saw the Friburger rise and say, addressing the whole
+assembly: ‘Sirs, do you acknowledge those who are in the country of
+the Helvetians to be men worthy of all honour; and do you ratify all
+that may be done by them for the welfare of this illustrious city?’ The
+syndics and councillors, surprised at this extraordinary question, kept
+silent; but all the other citizens present, voting as if in general
+council, answered ‘Yes!’ De Sergine, calling the council to witness the
+complete approval that had been given the fugitives, withdrew, followed
+by the hundred citizens, proud of having made the voice of the people
+heard in the very bosom of an enslaved senate.[392]
+
+De Sergine, unwilling to lose a moment, sat down without ceremony on
+the steps of the hôtel-de-ville, as might have been done, perhaps,
+in the simple republics of antiquity, and prepared to draw up the
+letters-testimonial that were required of him. A certain number of
+patriots stood around him; others went through the city reporting what
+had just taken place. Men rejoiced everywhere; they directed their
+steps towards the hôtel-de-ville, remembering that God never forsakes a
+people that does not forsake itself. Every minute fresh citizens came
+and increased the strange assembly gathered round the notary, and every
+new-comer was eager to have his name at the foot of the declaration.
+All were speaking and arguing at once; some wept, others laughed;
+they felt that a new breath was passing over the city, and that its
+ancient liberties were recovering their vitality. All voices united
+in proclaiming the praises of the fugitives. ‘Yes, certainly they are
+better than us,’ said the crowd, ‘for they have forsaken everything
+that our liberties might be preserved.’ For a long time no such
+enthusiasm and joy had been witnessed in Geneva; and comparisons were
+drawn between this noble assembly, where every one gave his name at
+the peril of his life, and that gloomy Council of the Halberds, held
+in the duke’s presence: on one side pomp and tyranny; on the other,
+simplicity and liberty. Forsaken by the bishop, threatened by the duke,
+watched by the Count of Genevois, surrounded by the armed soldiers of
+Saleneuve and Balleyson, ever prompt to acts of violence, the citizens
+followed each other, from noon until five o’clock, to sign the document
+which was to secure their alliance with Switzerland and the triumph of
+their liberties.
+
+The mamelukes, however, wishing to stop a movement which threatened
+to rob the duke of all his recent advantages, had recourse to secret
+practices. Creeping up to some of the patriots of their acquaintance
+whom they saw approaching, they would say: ‘Beware! when the duke
+returns with his army, he will lay his hand on these testimonials,
+he will count the names, he will mark the most guilty with a cross,
+and send them to rejoin the shades of Berthelier and Lévrier.’ The
+duke had, in truth, his revenge in reserve; but the citizens heeded
+it not, and replied to this manœuvre by giving in their names with
+greater enthusiasm. The approach of the festivals of Christmas and
+of the New Year compelled many to stay in their shops, who were thus
+prevented from signing; to provide against which, men went from house
+to house, asking who would vote for the alliance with Switzerland.
+There were not a hundred persons in Geneva who refused. The protest
+of the hôtel-de-ville decided the fate of the city. Many of the first
+subscribers were in the number of those who received the Gospel most
+gladly. The dawn of the emancipation which was then beginning to
+appear, was to be followed by the full light of the Reformation. But
+before that glorious day arrived, what struggles, what wars, what
+dangers, Geneva would still have to go through![393]
+
+Erelong the movement descended, spreading from the hôtel-de-ville
+through all the streets of the city; and to the noble protest of the
+principal citizens were added the rejoicings of the young folks and of
+the people. The holidays of Christmas and of the New Year had arrived.
+The ‘children of Geneva,’ masked or with blackened faces, paraded
+the streets to the sound of the drum, singing and shouting all over
+the city: ‘Long live the huguenots!’ During this time the citizens
+held frequent meetings both by day and by night, at which they boldly
+called for the return of the patriots, though they saw the dangers that
+would accompany them. Some of the independents visited Switzerland
+by stealth, to report all that had taken place and bring back the
+fugitives in triumph.
+
+The Savoyard party, who still had the power in their hands, were firmly
+resolved not to give it up. The episcopal council sat all night. The
+syndics, the vicar, and the vidame in particular, were losing their
+heads. To prevent the movement from succeeding, they took useless and
+contradictory steps, calculated rather to increase the irritation in
+men’s minds: nothing prospered with them. ‘Fancy how surprised they
+are,’ wrote the worthy Porral to Hugues. ‘They will go mad, please
+God. The vidame is always indoors with the gout; may God keep him
+there! They have forbidden the boatmen to ferry anybody over the
+water at night.... They are afraid that God will give them what they
+deserve.’ The procurator-fiscal issued writs against all who had signed
+the protest. ‘If you will not answer according to my pleasure,’ he
+said to them, ‘I will force you to speak.’--‘Really,’ said Porral,
+who already felt the need of another liberty than political liberty,
+‘really, I think that after they have compelled us to deny our parents,
+neighbours, and friends, they will constrain us next to deny God
+himself.’
+
+Yet, if the party of Savoy appeared ‘sick,’ that of liberty was
+still very weak. Both portions of the community turned at the same
+time towards the bishop. ‘His authority is in question,’ said
+certain patriots; ‘he will side with us against Savoy. Let us summon
+him.’--‘The bishop cannot side with rebels,’ said the episcopal council
+and the mamelukes; ‘let us hasten his return.’ As the prelate was still
+beyond the Alps, the two parties wrote to him, each for itself: ‘Return
+speedily; without you we can do nothing.’[394]
+
+This was embarrassing to Pierre de la Baume. On the one hand, he clung
+to his principality, and at certain moments he would have withstood
+the duke; but on the other hand, he felt himself unable to resist that
+prince, and thus he fluctuated perpetually between duty and fear. He
+started for Geneva, not knowing what he would do there.
+
+On Thursday, February 1, 1526, one hundred and sixty mounted citizens
+rode out of the city to meet the prelate: ‘Why, they are all
+huguenots,’ said Biolley, an ardent mameluke and secretary to the
+council, as he saw them pass. There was however something else. On
+each side of the bishop rode Saleneuve and Balleyson, both devoted
+servants of the duke, and Charles, distrusting La Baume, expected that
+he would obey them as if they were his guardians. The prelate loved
+neither his Highness nor the citizens of Geneva, ‘but only to fill
+his purse, that he might empty it afterwards in playing _gaudeamus_,’
+says a contemporary. The two chamberlains, however, kept so close to
+him that he could not speak freely to anybody. He behaved politely
+towards them, and seemed to be their very humble servant; but as soon
+as he arrived at the bridge of Arve, where Savoy ended and the Genevese
+territory began, the bishop spurred his horse, and rode in front of
+his ‘guardians,’ as a sign that he was lord and master. Then assuming
+his right position, he obliged them from that moment to speak to him
+uncovered.[395]
+
+The Savoyard nobles were determined, however, not to lose their
+prey. The next day (February 2), after dinner, as the two guardians
+were keeping the bishop ‘at a gaming-table,’ it was whispered him
+that Robert Vandel wanted him. Vandel, one of the Genevese liberals,
+possessed all his confidence, and the bishop desired much to see
+him; but Saleneuve and Balleyson continued their game, and Pierre de
+la Baume knew not what to do to escape them. Unable to hold out any
+longer, he rose, alleging some very natural pretext, and hastened to
+a little room at the back of the house, where Vandel was. ‘Well,
+Robert,’ said the prelate rather sharply, ‘they tell me that you
+have made a declaration in the city contrary to my authority.’--‘You
+have been deceived,’ replied Vandel, who read him the protest of the
+hôtel-de-ville. ‘Well, well,’ said the prelate, ‘there is no great harm
+in that.’ Vandel then represented to him that if Geneva owed a double
+obedience, one to the duke, another to the bishop, as the Council of
+Halberds had determined, the first would certainly swallow up the
+second. Pierre de la Baume had no doubt of it.--‘There is somebody,’ he
+said, lowering his voice, ‘very glad of my coming, but he will be vexed
+afterwards.... I will not lose an inch of my jurisdiction, were I to
+spend all my property in defending it. I will have no alliance with the
+Swiss, however; this I promised the duke.’ Vandel represented to him
+that the Genevans sought this alliance only to protect the episcopal
+sovereignty against the usurpations of Savoy; and then, knowing the
+prelate’s avarice, he added shrewdly: ‘When the alliance with the
+Swiss is concluded, we will proceed against the duke’s creatures, we
+will confiscate their property, and, my lord ... that will do you no
+harm.’--‘What are you saying, Robert?’ Vandel explained his meaning
+more fully. Such language moved the bishop to turn round.--‘Really,’
+he answered. ‘Well, we will talk more fully about it another time;
+for the moment, farewell.’ The converted prelate went back to his two
+keepers.[396]
+
+The bishop, won over by Vandel, made many reflections during the night,
+and the next day he desired to see the syndics and the council, who
+had greatly irritated him by their concessions to the duke. ‘Tell me
+how you have been going on since my departure,’ he said mildly, and
+then continued sharply: ‘You asked me to join in your appeal to Rome,
+and then you withdrew from it without my consent.... This is bad; you
+should have done your duty without fear, whatever wrong might be done
+you.... I will not give up the appeal; I would rather convene the
+people.... God and the world shall be satisfied with me.’ La Baume had
+seen the duke in Piedmont. ‘His Highness,’ said he, turning towards
+his episcopal council, ‘told me that he meant to have the sovereignty
+of Geneva, and asked me for a day to come to an understanding about
+it; but I answered immediately that although Pierre de la Baume is
+his humble subject, his Highness has no business in my city.... I am
+determined to maintain the rights of my church and the liberties of my
+city--until death.’ Then turning again to the syndics: ‘As for those
+who have retired into Switzerland,’ he said, ‘I hold them to be honest
+people, and, saving the alliance, I approve of all they may do.’
+
+On a sudden the bishop asked himself what he should say to the duke
+if such language was reported to him.... Startled at his own courage,
+he became confused, hesitated, and, speaking low to the first syndic,
+he said: ‘I wish you did as they do at Venice. Your council is not
+secret; it ought to be so. Understand clearly that I embrace the city
+party; but the benefices I possess in his Highness’s states compel me
+to do so secretly.... If in any circumstance I seem opposed to your
+interests, remember that it is in appearance only.’ At the same time,
+the bishop wrote and told the fugitives of his intention to pay all the
+expenses which the independence of the city necessitated; but he added:
+‘If I write you the contrary, pay no attention to it; I shall do so
+only through fear of the duke, and not to make him angry.’ The spirit
+of his policy was deception. Such was the last bishop of Geneva.[397]
+
+The annual nomination of the syndics was about to take place, and the
+city was in great commotion. Both parties counted on this election:
+the mamelukes to establish the duke in Geneva, and the huguenots to
+expel him. The great patriots were in exile; victory seemed assured to
+the ducals. Yet the timidest even of the huguenots took courage, and
+swore to elect ‘honest men who would secure the liberty of the city.’
+The general council having assembled on the 4th of February, 1526, the
+mameluke syndic Montyon proposed eight candidates, from whom, according
+to the order prescribed by the duke, they must elect four syndics. Then
+Robert Vandel stood up: ‘I am authorised by the citizens,’ he said to
+Montyon, ‘to inform you that they will not be muzzled (_brigidari_).’
+Then, turning to the people, he asked: ‘Is it not true?’ All replied:
+‘Yes, yes!’ many at the same time calling out ‘Jean Philippe.’ Philippe
+was not only not one of the eight, but he was one of the exiles. ‘We
+will make Jean Philippe syndic,’ repeated the huguenots, ‘and thus show
+that he and the others in Switzerland are good citizens.’ If Besançon
+Hugues was not the popular choice, it was probably because the people
+were still angry with that noble exile for his refusal in the preceding
+year.
+
+At this moment the bishop’s procurator-fiscal Mandalla appeared. La
+Baume’s courage was not heroic; he trembled at the idea of a purely
+huguenot election, and desired to get a moderate list--half servile,
+half liberal--passed. In his name, Mandalla proposed four candidates,
+among whom was the traitor Cartelier. ‘That will quiet all angry
+feelings,’ said the procurator. It was not a clever manœuvre, for
+Cartelier’s name was sufficient to discredit the others.
+
+The polling began. Each man went up to the secretary and gave in his
+vote. The most energetic of the two parties counted the votes received.
+The procurator-fiscal watched the election with anxiety. Soon, vexed
+and dispirited, he ran and told the bishop that the people took no
+account of his message.... Pierre de la Baume was frightened. The
+zealous fiscal ran again to the polling-place: ‘My lord conjures you,’
+he said, ‘at least not to elect Jean Philippe, considering that he is
+not in the city.’--‘We will make no choice that will be disagreeable
+to the bishop,’ they answered politely, and at the same time continued
+giving their votes to the exile. The people of Geneva were determined
+to show, in a striking manner, that they were breaking with Savoy and
+uniting with Switzerland, and treading boldly in the path of liberty.
+The bishop, still more alarmed, finding that his procurator obtained
+nothing, sent his vicar to protest, in his name, against so dangerous
+an election. ‘It shall be done as our prince pleases,’ said they
+courteously; and then, ‘without noise or murmur, were elected four
+huguenots. Sire Jean Philippe (they said in the city) received more
+votes than any of the others.’ The citizens cared no more for the
+bishop than for the duke, when the reestablishment of their liberties
+was concerned. The people had never been more united; the opposition
+counted only eleven, and after the election everybody declared that
+they sided with the majority. They said one to another that a free and
+courageous people, if God comes to their aid, can never perish.
+
+Confusion was in the bishop’s palace. As soon as opposition is
+made to the duke, said some, revolution breaks its bounds ... this
+election must be annulled. The bishop ordered that another general
+council should be held on the morrow, and, calculating on his personal
+influence, he appeared at it, attended by his councillors and officers;
+but the people were deaf, and confirmed Philippe’s election; only they
+appointed his brother-in-law (D. Franc) to take his place during his
+absence. Not satisfied with this, the people repealed all statutes
+contrary to the liberties of Geneva passed under fear of Charles of
+Savoy. The bishop, alarmed at these republican proceedings, exclaimed:
+‘Is there nobody that wishes to maintain these ordinances?’ No one
+answered. Everything fell, and the ancient constitution was restored.
+After having changed the laws, they set about changing the persons.
+They would have no partisans of Savoy to preserve the liberties of
+Geneva. Huguenot councillors were elected in the place of mamelukes.
+The restoration of Genevese liberties had been so promptly accomplished
+that the ducal faction could not believe their eyes. ‘Our _brewers_
+were never more astounded,’ said the huguenots. (The _brewers_ were the
+men who _brewed_ or plotted treason.) There were men in the ducal party
+who changed their opinions as the wind changes; they were now seen
+accosting the patriots and shaking hands with them.... ‘See,’ said the
+huguenots, ‘how well they counterfeit the air of good fellowship!’ ...
+Then all true friends of their country exclaimed: ‘Let us praise God!
+_Laus Deo!_’[398]
+
+Thus did liberty triumph. The Genevese people had restored their
+franchises, dismissed the mamelukes, rejected the cruel protectorate of
+Charles III., sought the alliance of Switzerland; and after all that,
+they gave God the glory.[399]
+
+As the cause of Savoy was lost, the bishop, so long wavering, made a
+show of placing himself on the side of the free and the bold. He sent
+Pierre Bertholo to carry this important news to Jean Philippe and all
+those exiles of whom he was so afraid. The latter had not lost their
+time; they endeavoured to enlighten the Swiss, and Hugues continually
+argued and repeated that Geneva was not under subjection to the duke.
+At this time Bertholo arrived. ‘The ordinances of Savoy are repealed,’
+he told the refugees; ‘patriots replace the serviles everywhere, and
+one of you has been elected syndic--Jean Philippe!’ They could hardly
+believe this news. What! one of these wretched fugitives, of these
+_mendicants_ (as their enemies called them), raised by the people
+of Geneva to the head of the State!... What a refutation of the
+ducal calumnies! But the ‘foreigners’ did not forget themselves in
+the joy which this message caused them. Taking Bertholo with them,
+they proceeded to the Bernese council, and reported the unexpected
+intelligence brought by the messenger. ‘Up to the present time,’ said
+the avoyer, ‘I have invited Besançon Hugues alone, as your chief, to
+sit down at my side; now, Messire Jean Philippe, take your seat above
+Besançon, as syndic of Geneva.’ The alliance would no longer meet with
+obstacles. ‘We accept you as fellow-freemen,’ continued the avoyer,
+‘without heed to those growlers and their threats, which do not last
+long now-a-days.’[400]
+
+The people of Geneva were about to rise, if we may so speak, from the
+grave. They had acted with decision, with energy, with unwavering
+firmness. They desired to have for their magistrates none but men able
+to maintain their laws and independence, and had boldly erased from
+the code of the republic all ordinances contrary to the liberties of
+Geneva. Accordingly, ‘a person of mark,’ who lived at the beginning
+of the seventeenth century, exclaimed, after studying these facts:
+‘This history is a marvellous one, and calls to my mind a tract in the
+_Philetes_ of Plato, touching the moral good comprised in the three
+ideas: _Reality_, _Proportion_, and _Truth_. It is full of the special
+marks of the wise and merciful providence of God, who has guided, up
+to this present hour, this _ship of his miracles_ through an infinity
+of shoals. The more thoroughly we contemplate human action, so much
+the deeper appear the counsels of God.’[401] What we are about to see
+appears to confirm these words.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII.
+
+GENEVA AND THE SWISS ALLIED. THE BISHOP, THE DUCALS, AND THE CANONS
+ESCAPE. JOY OF THE PEOPLE.
+
+(FEBRUARY TO AUGUST 1526.)
+
+
+Then a step was taken without which the Reformation would never have
+been established in Geneva. In the morning of the 20th of February the
+representatives of Berne, Friburg, and Geneva resolved to conclude
+solemnly the alliance between the three cities, for which the people
+had sighed during so many years. They met, they gave their hands,
+affection and confidence were in every feature. ‘In the name of the
+most holy and most high Trinity,’ said the three free states, ‘in the
+name of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, we reciprocally promise
+mutual friendship and intercourse in order that we may be able to
+preserve the good that God has given us in justice, repose, and true
+peace.... And if hereafter one or many should wish to molest the
+syndics, councils, or freemen of the city of Geneva in their persons,
+honour, goods, or estate, we, the avoyers, councils, and freemen of the
+cities of Berne and Friburg--by virtue of our oath made and sworn--are
+bound to give the said city favour, aid, and succour, and to march
+out our armies ... at their charge, however.’[402] The required
+formalities having been fulfilled: ‘Gentlemen,’ said Jean Philippe, ‘we
+will depart and carry this good news ourselves to our country.’ The
+councils of Berne and Friburg ordered that a number of deputies from
+each canton equal to that of the fugitives should accompany them, with
+power to seal the alliance at Geneva. All the exiles left on the same
+day; but how different was the return from that breathless flight which
+had not long ago brought them to Friburg! ‘They went, not in fear and
+dread as they had come, but taking the high road through the Pays de
+Vaud, where all strove to do them honour; for,’ says Bonivard, ‘they
+still smelt the reek of the roast meat of Morat.’
+
+On the 23rd of February the news of the speedy arrival of the exiles
+and delegates of the cantons spread through Geneva; citizen told it
+to citizen, great was the joy, and arrangements were made for their
+reception. The syndics on horseback, carrying their batons, followed
+by all who had horses, went out to meet them, and the people collected
+near the Swiss gate to receive them. A salute of guns announced their
+approach. They walked three abreast: in the middle was a Genevan
+fugitive, on his right and left a deputy of Berne and of Friburg: this
+order, continued through the whole line, announced more clearly than
+all the rest the close union of the three cities. Geneva, allied to the
+Swiss, might be able to preserve its independence; Geneva was saved. A
+conversion had been wrought in its people. Hitherto they had turned to
+the south; now they turned towards the north: they began to cast off
+Rome and to catch a glimpse of Wittemberg. There are certain movements
+in nations that transform their destinies. The citizens could not
+take their eyes off those unhappy men who had had such difficulty in
+escaping the archers of Savoy, and who, strange to say, were returning
+holding Berne and Friburg by the hand. They had gone away, still
+disposed to appeal to Rome; but having heard much talk in Switzerland
+of the Reformation, they were to be the first to welcome Farel and the
+Gospel to Geneva.... Relations and friends pressed in their arms these
+fugitives, whom they had thought they should never see again. ‘They
+were sumptuously entertained at the hôtel-de-ville. A _morality on the
+said alliance_ was performed, and a bonfire was lighted on the Place
+Molard.’[403] The Council of Two Hundred was convened.
+
+This important council assembled, but instead of two hundred citizens,
+three hundred and twenty met together. This sitting was to be a
+festival; everybody desired to be present. It was known that Hugues
+would speak: the respect they felt for the great citizen and his
+companions in misfortune, the adventures he had to relate, mixed up
+(it was reported) with strange facts, excited interest and curiosity.
+Hugues rose to speak: there was deep silence: ‘You know, sirs,’ he
+began, ‘that five or six months ago, on the morrow of Holy Cross
+(September 15, 1525), we left here in great haste by different roads;
+without communicating with one another, not knowing where to go to
+escape the rage of the most illustrious duke, Monseigneur of Savoy. We
+were warned by friends that, on the demand of certain persons in this
+city, the prince was resolved to take us and put us ignominiously to
+death, because we had resisted innovations opposed to our liberties.
+Ah! sirs, that was no child’s play, believe me. The archers and agents
+of my lord of Savoy pursued us as far as St. Claude, from St. Claude to
+Besançon, and beyond.... We had to travel day and night in the woods,
+through wind and rain, not knowing where to go in quest of safety....
+At last we considered that we had friends at Friburg, and thither we
+went.’
+
+The citizens, riveting their eyes on Hugues, did not lose a word of
+his narrative and of the details which he added. They seemed to bear
+him company through those woods and mountains, among the ravines and
+snow; they fancied they heard behind them the tramp of the armed men in
+pursuit of them.... What struck them was not only the epic element in
+the flight and return of these free men, of which ancient Greece would
+doubtless have made one of the finest myths in her history; it was in
+an especial manner the sovereign importance which these acts had for
+them. During those sacred days, Geneva and her destinies had turned on
+their axis; her gates were opened on the side of light and liberty; the
+flight, the residence at Berne and Friburg, and the return of Hugues
+and his companions, are one of the most important pages in the annals
+of the city.
+
+Hugues continued: he told them how Friburg and Berne had seen no other
+means of securing their liberties than by receiving them into their
+alliance.... ‘Here are the letters duly sealed with their great seals,’
+said the noble orator, presenting a parchment. ‘They are written in
+German; but I will tell you their substance, article by article,
+without deceiving you in any--on my life.’ He read the act of alliance,
+and added: ‘Sirs, my comrades and I here present promise you, on our
+lives and goods, that the said citizenship is such. Consider, sirs, if
+you will ratify and accept it.’ The assembly testified its approbation
+with thanks to God, and resolved to convoke a general council for the
+next day.[404]
+
+The catholic party and the ducal party were aroused. The Swiss
+alliance, an immense innovation, threatened all the conquests they had
+made with so much trouble in Geneva during so many generations. The
+bishop, full of uneasiness, consulted with the canons and some others
+on whom he thought he could rely. All told him that if Berne had its
+way in Geneva, there would be no more bishop, no more prince. To work
+then! All the powers of feudalism and the papacy conspired against an
+alliance which first gave Geneva liberty and afterwards the Gospel. At
+first they wished to prevent the general council from meeting. It was
+customary to summon it by tolling the great bell; now Canon Lutry had
+the key of the tower where this bell hung. In the evening the reverend
+father, followed by some armed men, climbed step by step up the narrow
+stairs which led to the bell-loft, and placed the men in garrison
+there. ‘You are here,’ he said, ‘to defend the bell and not to give it
+up;’ he then went down, double-locked the door, and carried away the
+key. In the morning the door was found to be locked, and Lutry refused
+to open it. ‘The canons,’ it was said in the city, ‘are opposed to
+the assembling of the people.’ The irritated citizens ran together.
+‘Whereupon there was a great uproar and alarm in the church of St.
+Pierre, so that De Lutry was constrained to open the door and give up
+the bell.’[405]
+
+It was all over; they resolved still to fight a last battle, even
+with the certainty of being defeated. The general council met; the
+bishop went thither in person, attended by his episcopal followers,
+in the hope that his presence might intimidate the huguenots. ‘I am
+head, pastor, and prince of the community,’ he said. ‘It concerns my
+affairs, and I wish to know what will be laid before you.’--‘It is
+not the custom for my lord to be present,’ said Hugues; ‘the citizens
+transact none but political matters here[406] which concern them
+wholly. His presence, however, is always pleasing to us, provided
+nothing be deduced from it prejudicial to our liberties.’ Thereupon
+Hugues proposed the alliance. Then Stephen de la Mare got up. In 1519
+he had shone in the foremost rank of the patriots; but, an ardent
+Roman Catholic, he had since then placed liberty in the second rank
+and the Church in the first. It was he who had undertaken to oppose
+the proposition. ‘It is sufficient for us to live under the protection
+of God, St. Peter, and the bishop.... I oppose the alliance.’ De la
+Mare could not proceed, so great was the confusion that broke out
+in the assembly; the indignation was general, yet order and quiet
+were restored at last, and the treaty was read. ‘Will you ratify this
+alliance?’ said first syndic G. Bergeron. ‘Yes, yes!’ they shouted on
+every side. The syndic continued: ‘Let those who approve of it hold up
+their hands!’ There was a forest of hands, every man holding up both at
+once. ‘We desire it, we approve of it,’ they shouted again. ‘Those of
+the contrary opinion?’ added the syndic. Six hands only were raised in
+opposition. Pierre de la Baume from his episcopal throne looked down
+upon this spectacle with anxiety. Even to the last he had reckoned upon
+success. By selecting De la Mare, the old leader of the patriots, and
+placing him at the head of the movement against the alliance with the
+Swiss, he fancied he had hit upon an admirable combination; but his
+hopes were disappointed. Alarmed and irritated, seeing what this vote
+would lead to, and determined to keep his principality at any cost,
+the bishop-prince exclaimed: ‘I do not consent to this alliance; I
+appeal to our holy father the pope and to his majesty the emperor.’
+But to no purpose did the Bishop of Geneva, on the eve of losing his
+states, appeal to powers the most dreaded--no one paid any attention to
+his protest. Joy beamed on every face, and the words ‘pope, emperor,’
+were drowned by enthusiastic shouts of ‘The Swiss ... the Swiss and
+liberty!’ Besançon Hugues, who, although on the side of independence,
+was attached to the bishop, exerted all his influence with him. ‘Very
+well, then,’ said the versatile prelate, ‘if your franchises permit
+you to contract an alliance without your prince, do so.’--‘I take note
+of this declaration,’ said Hugues; and then he added: ‘More than once
+the citizens have concluded such alliances without their prince--with
+Venice, Cologne, and other cities.’ The Register mentions that after
+this the prince went away satisfied. We rather doubt it; but however
+that may be, the bishop by his presence had helped to sanction the
+measure which he had so much at heart to prevent.[407]
+
+What comforted Pierre de la Baume was the sight of Besançon Hugues at
+the head of the movement. That great citizen assured the bishop that
+the alliance with Switzerland was not opposed to his authority; and he
+did so with perfect honesty.[408] Hugues was simply a conservative.
+He desired an alliance with Switzerland in order to preserve Geneva
+in her present position. He desired to maintain the prelate not only
+as bishop, but also as prince: all his opposition was aimed at the
+usurpations of Savoy. But there were minds in Geneva already wishing
+for more. Certain citizens, in whom the new aspirations of modern times
+were beginning to show themselves, said that the municipal liberties
+of the city were continually fettered, and often crushed, by the
+princely authority of the bishop. Had he not been seen to favour the
+cruel murders which the Savoyard power had committed in Geneva? ‘The
+liberties of the people and the temporal lordship of the bishop cannot
+exist together; one or other of the two powers must succumb,’ they
+said. The history of succeeding ages has shown but too plainly the
+reasonableness of these fears. Wherever the bishop has remained king,
+he has trampled the liberties of the people under foot. There we find
+no representative government, no liberty of the press, no religious
+liberty. In the eyes of the bishop-prince these great blessings of
+modern society are monsters to be promptly stifled. Some Genevans
+comprehended the danger that threatened them, and, wishing to preserve
+the liberties they had received from their ancestors, saw no other
+means than by withdrawing from the ministers of religion a worldly
+power which Jesus Christ had refused them beforehand. Some--but their
+number was very small then--went further, and began to ask whether the
+authority of a bishop in religious matters was not still more contrary
+to the precepts of the Gospel, which acknowledged no other authority
+than that of the word of God; and whether liberty could ever exist in
+the State so long as there was a despot in the Church. Such were the
+great questions beginning to be discussed in Geneva more than three
+hundred years ago: the present time seems destined to solve them.
+
+In spite of the loyal assurances of Besançon Hugues, the bishop was
+disturbed. Sitting with liberty at his side, he felt ill at ease;
+and the terror spreading through the ranks of the clergy could not
+fail to reach him. If the Bishop of Geneva should be deprived of his
+principality, who can tell if men will not one day deprive the pope
+of his kingship? The alarm of the canons, priests, and friends of the
+papacy continued to increase. Did they not know that the Reformation
+was daily gaining ground in many of the confederated states? Friburg,
+indeed, was still catholic; but Zurich was no longer so, and everything
+announced that Berne would soon secede. The great light was to come
+from another country, from a country that spoke the language of Geneva;
+but Geneva was then receiving from Switzerland the first gleams that
+precede the day. Some Genevans were already beginning to profess,
+rather undisguisedly, their new religious tendencies; Robert Vandel,
+the bishop’s friend, openly defended the Reformation. ‘Sire Robert is
+not very good for Friburg,’ said some; ‘but he is good for Berne, _very
+good_!’ which meant that he preferred Holy Scripture to the pope. The
+priests said that if Geneva was united to Switzerland, there was an end
+of the privileges of the clergy; that simple christians would begin
+to occupy themselves with religion; and that in Geneva, as in Basle,
+Schaffhausen, and Berne, laymen would talk about the faith of the
+Church. Now there was nothing of which the clergy were more afraid. The
+ministers of the Romish religion, instead of examining the Scriptures,
+of finding in them doctrines capable of satisfying the wants of man,
+and of propagating them by mild persuasion, were occupied with very
+different matters, and would not suffer any one but themselves to think
+even of the Bible and its contents. Never was a calling made a more
+thorough fiction. It was said of them: _They have taken away the key of
+knowledge; they enter not in themselves, and them that were entering in
+they hindered_.
+
+These ideas became stronger every day, and the attachment of the
+priests to their old customs was more stubborn than ever. It was
+difficult to avoid an outbreak; but it should be observed that it
+was provoked by the canons. These rich and powerful clerics, who
+were determined to oppose the alliance with all their power, and,
+if necessary, to defend their clerical privileges with swords and
+arquebuses, got together a quantity of arms in the house of De
+Lutry, the most fanatical of their number, in order to make use of
+them ‘against the city.’ On the night of the 26th of February, these
+reverend seigniors, as well as the principal mamelukes, crept one after
+another into this house, and held a consultation. A rumour spread
+through the city, and the citizens told one another ‘that M. de Lutry
+and M. de Vausier had brought together a number of people secretly to
+get up a riot.’ The patriots, prompt and resolute in character, were
+determined not to give the mamelukes the least chance of recovering
+their power. ‘The people rose in arms,’ the house was surrounded; it
+would appear that some of the chiefs of the ducal party came out, and
+that swords were crossed. ‘A few were wounded,’ says the chronicler.
+However, ‘proclamation was made to the sound of the trumpet through the
+city,’ and order was restored.[409]
+
+The conspiracy of the canons having thus failed, the members of the
+feudal and papal party thought everything lost. They fancied they saw
+an irrevocable fatality dragging them violently to their destruction.
+The principal supporters of the old order of things, engrossed by
+the care of their compromised security, thought only of escaping,
+like birds of night, before the first beams of day. They disguised
+themselves and slipped out unobserved, some by one gate, some by
+another. It was almost a universal panic. The impetuous Lutry escaped
+first, with one of his colleagues; the bishop-prince’s turn came next.
+Bitterly upbraided by the Count of Genevois for not having prevented
+the alliance, Pierre de la Baume took alarm both at the huguenots and
+the duke, and escaped to St. Claude. The agents of his Highness of
+Savoy trembled in their castles; the vidame hastened to depart on the
+one side, and the gaoler of the Château de l’Ile, who was nick-named
+the _sultan_, did the same on the other.
+
+The most terrified were the clerics and the mamelukes who had been
+present at the meeting at Canon de Lutry’s. They had taken good care
+not to stop after the alarm that had been given them, and when the
+order was made by sound of trumpet for every man to retire to his own
+house, they had hastened to escape in disguise, trembling and hopeless.
+The next morning the city watch, followed by the sergeants, forcibly
+entered De Lutry’s house, and seized the arms, which had been carefully
+hidden; but they found the nest empty, for all the birds had flown. ‘If
+they had not escaped,’ said Syndic Balard, ‘they would have been in
+danger of death.’ The canons who had not taken flight sent two of their
+number to the hôtel-de-ville to say to the syndics: ‘Will you keep us
+safe and sure in the city? if not, will you give us a safe-conduct,
+that we may leave it?’ They thought only of following their colleagues.
+
+The flight of the 26th of February was the counterpart of that of
+the 15th of September. In September the new times had disappeared in
+Geneva for a few weeks only; in February the old times were departing
+for ever. The Genevese rejoiced as they saw these leeches disappear,
+who had bled them so long, even to the very marrow. ‘The priests and
+the Savoyards,’ they said, ‘are like wolves driven from the woods by
+hunger: there is nothing left for them to take, and they are compelled
+to go elsewhere for their prey.’ Nothing could be more favourable
+to the Swiss alliance and to liberty than this general flight. The
+partisans of the duke and of the bishop having evacuated the city, the
+senate and the people remained masters. The grateful citizens ascribed
+all the glory to God, and exclaimed: ‘The sovereignty is now in the
+hands of the council, without the interference of either magistrates or
+people. _Everything was done by the grace of God._’[410]
+
+At the very time when the men of feudalism were quitting Geneva, those
+of liberty were arriving, and the great transition was effected. On the
+11th of March eight Swiss ambassadors entered the city in the midst of
+a numerous crowd and under a salute of artillery: they were the envoys
+from the cantons who had come to receive the oaths of Geneva and give
+theirs in return. The next day these freemen, sons of the conquerors
+of Charles the Bold, all glowing with desire to protect Geneva from
+the attacks of Charles the Good, appeared before the general council.
+At their head was Sebastian de Diesbach, an energetic man, devout
+catholic, great captain, and skilful diplomatist. ‘Magnificent lords
+and very dear fellow-freemen,’ he said, ‘Friburg and Berne acquaint
+you that they are willing to live and die with you.... Will you swear
+to observe the alliance that has been drawn up?’--‘Yes,’ exclaimed all
+the Genevans, without one dissentient voice. Then the Swiss ambassadors
+stood up and raised their hands towards heaven to make the oath. Every
+one looked with emotion on those eight Helvetians of lofty stature and
+martial bearing, the representatives of the energetic populations whose
+military glory at this time surpassed that of all other nations. The
+noble Sebastian having pronounced the oath of alliance, his companions
+raised their hands also, and repeated his words aloud. The citizens
+exclaimed with transport: ‘We desire it, we desire it!’ Then with deep
+emotion said some: ‘Those men were born in a happy hour, who have
+brought about so good a business.’ Eight deputies of Geneva, among
+whom were Francis Favre and G. Hugues, brother of Besançon, proceeded
+to Berne and Friburg to make the same oath on the part of their
+fellow-citizens.[411]
+
+The men of the old times were not discouraged: if they had been beaten
+at Geneva, might they not conquer at Friburg and Berne? Indefatigable
+in their exertions, they resolved to set every engine to work in order
+to succeed. Stephen de la Mare, three other deputies of the duke,
+Michael Nergaz, and forty-two mamelukes went into Switzerland to
+break off the alliance. But Friburg and Berne replied: ‘For nothing
+in the world will we depart from what we have sworn.’ The hand of God
+was manifest, and accordingly when Hugues heard of this answer, he
+exclaimed: ‘God himself is conducting our affairs.’
+
+Then was Geneva intoxicated with joy. On the morrow after the taking of
+the oath in the general council, the delight of the people broke out
+all over the city. Bonfires were lighted in the public places; there
+was much dancing, masquerading, and shouting; patriotic and satirical
+songs reechoed through the streets; there was an outburst of happiness
+and liberty. ‘When a people have been kept so long in the leash,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘as soon as they are let loose, they are apt to indulge in
+dangerous gambols.’[412]
+
+While the people were rejoicing after their fashion, the wise men of
+the council resolved to show their gratitude to God in another manner.
+The councils issued a general pardon. Then an indulgence and concord
+were proclaimed, and all bound themselves to live in harmony. They
+went further: they desired to repair the injustice of the old régime.
+‘Bonivard,’ said some, ‘has been unjustly deprived of his priory of
+St. Victor because of his patriotism.’--‘What would you have us do?’
+they answered; ‘the pope has given the benefice to another.’--‘I should
+not make it a serious matter of conscience to disobey the pope,’ said
+Bonivard slily.--‘And as for us,’ said the syndics, ‘we do not care
+much about him.’ In later years the magistrates of Geneva gave the most
+palpable proofs of this declaration; for the moment, they confined
+themselves to resettling the ex-prior in the house of which the pope
+had robbed him. Another more important reparation had still to be
+effected.
+
+In this solemn hour, when the cause of liberty was triumphing, amid
+the joyful shouts of a whole people, two names were pronounced with
+sighs and even with tears: ‘Berthelier! Lévrier!’ said the noblest
+of the citizens. ‘We have reached the goal, but it was they who
+traced out the road with their blood.’ An enfranchised people ought
+not to be ungrateful to their liberators. By a singular coincidence
+the anniversary of Berthelier’s death revived more keenly the memory
+of that disastrous event. On the 23rd of August a hundred citizens
+appeared before the council: ‘Seven years ago this very day,’ they
+said, ‘Philibert Berthelier was beheaded in the cause of the republic;
+we pray that his memory be honoured, and that, for such end, a solemn
+procession shall march to the ringing of bells from the church of
+St. Pierre to that of Our Lady of Grace, where the hero’s head was
+buried.’ That was not without danger: Our Lady’s was on the Savoy
+frontier, and his Highness’s soldiers might easily have disturbed
+the ceremony. The council preferred ordering a solemn service in
+memory of Berthelier, Lévrier, and others who died for the republic.
+The Genevans, acknowledging the great blessings with which the hand
+of God had enriched them, wished to repair all wrongs, honour all
+self-sacrifice, and walk with a firm step in the paths of justice and
+of liberty. It was by such sacrifices that they meant to celebrate
+their deliverance.[413]
+
+Geneva did not stand alone in feeling these aspirations towards modern
+times. It was doubtless in the sixteenth century a great example of
+liberty; but the movement tending towards new things was felt among all
+those nations whom the Bible compares to a troubled sea: the tide was
+rising over the whole surface. During the first half of the sixteenth
+century Europe was awaking; the love of ancient learning enlightened
+the mind, and the brilliant rays of christian truth, so long
+intercepted, were beginning to pierce the clouds. A world till then
+unknown was opening before man’s astonished eyes, and everything seemed
+to announce a civilisation, independence, and life as yet unknown to
+the human race. The mind of Europe awoke, and moving forward took its
+station in the light, insatiable of life, of knowledge, and of liberty.
+
+The great question was to know whether the new world, which seemed to
+be issuing from the abyss, would repose on a solid foundation. More
+than once already awakened society had appeared to break its bonds, to
+throw off its shroud, and uplift the stone from the sepulchre. It had
+happened thus in the ninth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, when the
+most eminent minds began to ask the reason of things;[414] but each
+time humanity had wanted the necessary strength, the new birth was not
+completed, the tomb closed over it again, and it fell once more into a
+heavy slumber.
+
+Would it be the same now? Would this awakening of the sixteenth century
+be also like a watch in the night?
+
+Certain men, elect of God, were to give this new movement the strength
+it needed. Let us turn towards that country whence Geneva would receive
+those heroes baptised with the Holy Spirit and with fire.
+
+The scene of our history is about to change. ‘A man of mark’ whom we
+have already quoted, said, when speaking of Geneva: ‘On this platform
+appear actors who do not speak so loud as great kings and emperors on
+the spacious theatre of their states; but what matters how the speaker
+is dressed, if he says what he ought?’[415] We are leaving for a time
+this modest platform. We shall no longer have to speak of a little
+nation whose greatest heroes are obscure citizens. We are entering a
+mighty empire where we shall be in the company of kings and queens, of
+great personages and famous courtiers. Yet the dissimilarity between
+the two theatres is not so wide as one might expect. In that vast
+country of France, where historians usually describe nothing but the
+great stream formed by the numerous combinations of policy, a few
+springs are seen welling forth, at first unnoticed, but they swell
+by degrees, and their waters will one day have more influence on the
+destiny of the world than the floods of that mighty river. One of these
+springs appeared at Etaples, close upon the shores of the Channel;
+another at Gap in Dauphiny; and others in other places. But the most
+important, that which was to unite them all and spread a new life even
+to the most distant countries, welled up at Noyon, an ancient and
+once illustrious town of Picardy. It was France who gave Lefèvre and
+Farel--France, too, gave Calvin. That French people, who (as some say)
+cared for nothing but war and diplomacy; that home of a philosophy
+often sceptical and sometimes incredulous and mocking; that nation
+which proclaimed and still proclaims itself the eldest daughter of
+Rome, gave to the world the Reformation of Calvin and of Geneva--the
+great Reformation, that which is the strength of the most influential
+nations, and which reaches even to the ends of the world. France has
+no nobler title of renown: we do not forget it. Perhaps she will not
+always disdain it, and after having enriched others she will enrich
+herself. It will be a great epoch for her future development, when her
+dearest children drink at those living fountains that burst from her
+bosom in the sixteenth century, or rather at that eternal fountain of
+the Word of God, whose waters are for the healing of nations.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK II.
+
+FRANCE. FAVOURABLE TIMES.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+A MAN OF THE PEOPLE AND A QUEEN.
+
+(1525-1526.)
+
+
+The Reformation was concerned both with God and man: its aim was to
+restore the paths by which God and man unite, by which the Creator
+enters again into the creature. This path, opened by Jesus Christ with
+power, had been blocked up in ages of superstition. The Reformation
+cleared the road, and reopened the door.
+
+We willingly acknowledge that the middle ages had not ignored the
+wonderful work of redemption: truth was then covered with a veil
+rather than destroyed, and if the noxious weeds be plucked up with
+which the field had gradually been filled, the primitive soil is laid
+bare. Take away the worship paid to the Virgin, the saints, and the
+host; take away meritorious, magical, and supererogatory works, and
+other errors besides, and we arrive at simple faith in the Father,
+Son, and Holy Ghost. It is not the same when we come to the manner in
+which God enters again into man. Roman catholicism had gone astray in
+this respect; there were a few mystics in her fold who pretended to
+tread this mysterious way; but their heated imaginations misled them,
+while in the place of this inward worship the Roman doctors substituted
+certain ecclesiastical formalities mechanically executed. The only
+means of recovering this royal road was to return to the apostolical
+times and seek for it in the Gospel. Three acts are necessary to unite
+man again with God. Religion penetrates into man by the depths of his
+conscience; thence it rises to the height of his knowledge, and finally
+pervades the activity of his whole life.
+
+The conscience of man had been seared not only by the sin which clings
+to our nature, but also by the indulgences and mortifications imposed
+by the Church. It required to be vivified by faith in the atoning blood
+of Christ.
+
+Tradition, scholasticism, papal infallibility, mingling their confused
+questions and numerous superstitions with the natural darkness of the
+heart, man’s understanding had been completely obscured. It needed to
+be enlightened by the torch of God’s word.
+
+A society of priests, exercising absolute dominion, had enslaved
+christendom. For this theocratic and clerical society it was necessary
+to substitute a living society of the children of God.
+
+With Luther began the awakening of the human conscience. Terrified at
+the sin he discovered in himself, he found no other means of peace but
+faith in the grace of Christ Jesus. This starting-point of the German
+reformer was also that of every Reformation.
+
+To Zwingle belongs in an especial manner the work of the understanding.
+The first want of the Swiss reformer was to know God. He inquired into
+_the false and the true, the reason of faith_. Formed by the study of
+the Greek classics, he had the gift of understanding and interpreting
+Scripture, and as soon as he reached Zurich he began his career as a
+reformer by explaining the New Testament.
+
+Calvin perfected the third work necessary for the Reformation. His
+characteristic is not, as the world imagines, the teaching of the
+doctrines to which he has given his name; his great idea was to unite
+all believers into one body, having the same life, and acting under the
+same Chief. The Reform was essentially, in his eyes, the renovation of
+the individual, of the human mind, of christendom. To the Church of
+Rome, powerful as a government, but otherwise enslaved and dead, he
+wished to oppose a regenerated Church whose members had found through
+faith the liberty of the children of God, and which should be not only
+a pillar of truth, but a principle of moral purification for all the
+human race. He conceived the bold design of forming for these modern
+times a society in which the individual liberty and equality of its
+members should be combined with adhesion to an immutable truth, because
+it came from God, and to a holy and strict, but freely accepted law.
+An energetic effort towards moral perfection was one of the devices
+written on his standard. Not only did he conceive the grand idea we
+have pointed out; he realised it. He gave movement and life to that
+enlightened and sanctified society which was the object of his noble
+desires. And now wherever churches are founded on the twofold basis of
+truth and morality--even should they be at the antipodes--we may affirm
+that Calvin’s sublime idea is extended and carried out.
+
+It resulted from the very nature of this society that the democratic
+element would be introduced into the nations where it was established.
+By the very act of giving truth and morality to the members of this
+body, he gave them liberty. All were called to search for light in the
+Bible; all were to be taught immediately of God, and not by priests
+only; all were called to give to others the truth they had found. ‘Each
+one of you,’ said Calvin, ‘is consecrated to Christ, in order that you
+may be associated with him in his kingdom, and be partakers of his
+priesthood.’[416] How could the citizens of this spiritual republic
+be thought otherwise than worthy to have a share in its government?
+The fifteenth chapter of the Acts shows us the _brethren_ united with
+the apostles and elders in the proceedings of the Church, and such is
+the order that Calvin desired to reestablish. We have already pointed
+out some of the reasons by virtue of which constitutional liberty was
+introduced into the bosom of the nations who received the Reform of
+Geneva. To these must be added the reason just mentioned.
+
+Disunited from each other, the three great principles of Luther,
+Zwingle, and Calvin would have been insufficient. Faith, if it had not
+possessed for its foundation the knowledge of the Word of God, would
+have easily degenerated into a mystical enthusiasm. The abstract
+authority of Scripture, separated from a living faith, would have
+ended in a dead orthodoxy; and the social principle, deprived of these
+two foundations, would have succeeded only in raising one of those
+artificial edifices in the air which fall down as soon as built.
+
+God, by giving in the sixteenth century a man who to the lively faith
+of Luther and the scriptural understanding of Zwingle joined an
+organising faculty and a creative mind, gave the complete reformer. If
+Luther laid the foundations, if Zwingle and others built the walls,
+Calvin completed the temple of God.
+
+We shall have to see how this doctor arrived at a knowledge of the
+truth; we shall have to study his labours and his struggles until the
+moment when, quitting for ever a country whose soil trembled under
+his feet and threatened to swallow him up, he went to plant upon a
+lowly Alpine hill that standard around which he meditated rallying the
+scattered members of Jesus Christ. But we must first see what was the
+state of France at the time when the reformer was brought to the Gospel.
+
+The history of the Reformation in France, prior to the establishment
+of Calvin at Geneva, is divided into two parts: the first includes
+the favourable times, the second the unfavourable. We confess that
+the favourable times were occasionally the reverse, and that the
+unfavourable times were often favourable; and yet we believe that,
+generally speaking, this distinction may be justified. This subject has
+been frequently treated of; we shall, however, have to describe some
+phases of the French Reformation which have not always been set forth
+by those who have written its history.
+
+Two persons, a man and a woman, whose social position and character
+present the most striking contrasts, laboured with particular zeal to
+propagate the Gospel in France at the epoch of the Reformation.
+
+The woman appears first. She is the most beautiful and intelligent,
+the wittiest, most amiable and influential, and, with the exception
+of her daughter, the greatest of her age. Sister, mother of kings,
+herself a queen, grandmother of the monarch whom France (right or
+wrong) has extolled the most, namely, Henry IV., she lived much in the
+great world, in great ceremonials, with great personages, among the
+magnificence of the Louvre, St. Germain, and Fontainebleau. This woman
+is Margaret of Angoulême, Duchess of Alençon, Queen of Navarre, and
+sister of Francis I.
+
+The man who appears next (he was younger than her by seventeen years)
+contrasts with all these grandeurs by the lowness of his origin. He
+is a man of the people, a Picardin; his grandfather was a cooper at
+Pont l’Evêque; his father was secretary to the bishop, and, in the
+day of his greatest influence in the world, he apprenticed his own
+brother Anthony to a bookbinder. Simple, frugal, poor, of a disposition
+‘rather morose and bashful’[417]--such is the humble veil that hides
+the greatness of his genius and the strength of his will. This man is
+Calvin.
+
+This man and this woman, so opposite as regards their condition in
+the world, resemble each other in their principal features. They both
+possess faith in the great truths of the Gospel; they love Jesus
+Christ; they have the same zeal for spreading with unwearied activity
+the truths so dear to them; they have the same compassion for the
+miserable, and especially for the victims of religious persecution.
+But while the man sometimes presumes upon his manly strength, the
+woman truly belongs to the weaker sex. She possesses indeed a moral
+virtue which resists the seductions of the age; she keeps herself
+pure in the midst of a depraved court; but she has also that weakness
+which disposes one to be too indulgent, and permits herself to be led
+away by certain peculiarities of contemporary society. We see her
+writing tales whose origin may be explained and even justified, since
+their object was to unveil the immorality of priests and monks, but
+they are nevertheless a lamentable tribute paid to the spirit of her
+age. While Calvin sets up against the papacy _a forehead harder than
+adamant_, Margaret, even in the days of her greatest zeal, is careful
+not to break with Rome. At last she yields, outwardly at least, to
+the sovereign commands of her brother, the persevering hostility of
+the court, clergy, and parliament, and though cherishing in her heart
+faith in the Saviour who has redeemed her, conceals that faith under
+the cloak of Romish devotion; while Calvin propagates the Gospel, in
+opposition to the powers of the world, saying: ‘Such as the warfare
+is, such are the arms. If our warfare is spiritual, we ought to be
+furnished with spiritual armour.’[418] Margaret doubtless says the
+same thing; but she is the king’s sister, summoned to his council,
+accustomed to diplomacy, respected by foreign princes; she hopes that
+a union with the evangelical rulers of Germany may hasten on the
+Reformation of France. Finally, while Calvin desires _truth_ in the
+Church above all things, Margaret clings to the preservation of its
+_unity_, and thus becomes the noble representative of a system still
+lauded by some protestants--_to reform the Church without breaking
+it up_: a specious system, impossible to be realised. And yet this
+illustrious lady, in spite of her errors, plays a great part in the
+history of the Reformation: she was respected by the most pious
+reformers. An impartial historian should brave hostile prejudices, and
+assign her the place which is her due.
+
+Let us enter upon the French Reformation at the moment when, after
+great but isolated preparations, it is beginning to occupy a place in
+the affairs of the nation.[419]
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The defeat at Pavia had plunged France into mourning. There was not a
+house where they did not weep for a son, a husband, or a father; and
+the whole kingdom was plunged in sorrow at seeing its king a prisoner.
+The recoil of this great disaster had not long to be waited for. ‘The
+gods chastise us: let us fall upon the christians,’ said the Romans of
+the first centuries; the persecuting spirit of Rome woke up in France.
+‘It is our tenderness towards the Lutherans that has drawn upon us the
+vengeance of heaven,’ said the zealous catholics, who conceived the
+idea of appeasing heaven by hecatombs.
+
+The great news of Pavia which saddened all France was received in Spain
+with transports of joy. At the time when the battle was fought, the
+young emperor was in Castile, anxiously expecting news from Italy.
+On the 10th of March, 1525, he was discussing, in one of the halls of
+the palace at Madrid, the advantages of Francis I. and the critical
+situation of the imperial army.[420] ‘We shall conquer,’ Pescara had
+written to him, ‘or else we shall die.’ At this moment a courier
+from Lombardy appeared at the gate of the palace: he was introduced
+immediately. ‘Sire,’ said he, bending the knee before the emperor
+in the midst of his court, ‘the French army is annihilated, and the
+King of France in your Majesty’s hands.’ Charles, startled by the
+unexpected news, stood pale and motionless; it seemed as if the blood
+had stagnated in his veins. For some moments he did not utter a word,
+and all around him, affected like himself, looked at him in silence. At
+last the ambitious prince said slowly, as if speaking to himself: ‘The
+king of France is my prisoner.... I have won the battle.’ Then, without
+a word to any one, he entered his bed-room and fell on his knees
+before an image of the Virgin, to whom he gave thanks for the victory.
+He meditated before this image on the great exploits to which he now
+thought himself called. To become the master of Europe, to reestablish
+everywhere the tottering catholicism, to take Constantinople, and even
+to recover Jerusalem--such was the task which Charles prayed the Virgin
+to put him in a condition to carry through. If these ambitious projects
+had been realised, the revival of learning would have been compromised,
+the Reformation ruined, the new ideas rooted out, and the whole world
+would have bowed helplessly beneath two swords--that of the emperor
+first, and then that of the pope. At length Charles rose from his
+knees; he read the humble letters of the King of France, gave orders
+for processions to be made, and attended mass next day with every mark
+of the greatest devotion.[421]
+
+All christendom thought as this potentate did: a shudder ran through
+Europe, and every man said to himself as he bent his head: ‘Behold the
+master whom the fates assign us!’ At Naples a devout voice was heard to
+exclaim: ‘Thou hast laid the world at his feet!’
+
+It has been said that if in our day a king should be made prisoner, the
+heir to the throne or a regent would succeed to all his rights; but in
+the sixteenth century, omnipotence dwelt in the monarch’s person, and
+from the depths of his dungeon he could bind his country by the most
+disastrous treaties.[422] Charles V. determined to profit by this state
+of things. He assembled his council. The cruel Duke of Alva eloquently
+conjured him not to release his rival until he had deprived him of all
+power to injure him. ‘In whom is insolence more natural,’ he said, ‘in
+whom is fickleness more instinctive than in the French? What can we
+expect from a king of France?... Invincible emperor, do not miss the
+opportunity of increasing the authority of the empire, not for your own
+glory, but for the service of God.’[423] Charles V. appeared to yield
+to the duke’s advice, but it was advice according to his own heart;
+and while repeating that a christian prince ought not to triumph in his
+victory over another, he resolved to crush his rival. M. de Beaurain,
+viceroy of Naples, Lannoy, and the Constable of Bourbon, so detested by
+Francis I., waited all three upon the royal captive.
+
+Francis had overplayed the part of a suppliant, a character so new for
+him. ‘Instead of a useless prisoner,’ he had written to Charles, ‘set
+at liberty a king who will be your slave for ever.’ Charles proposed
+to him a dismemberment of France on three sides. The Constable of
+Bourbon was to have Provence and Dauphiny, and these provinces, united
+with the Bourbonnais which he possessed already, were to be raised
+into an independent kingdom. The King of England was to have Normandy
+and Guienne; and the emperor would be satisfied with French Flanders,
+Picardy, and Burgundy.... When he heard these monstrous propositions,
+Francis uttered a cry and caught up his sword, which his attendants
+took from his hands. Turning towards the envoys he said: ‘I would
+rather die in prison than consent to such demands.’ Thinking that he
+could make better terms with the emperor, he soon after embarked at
+Genoa and sailed to Spain. The delighted Charles gave up to him the
+palace of Madrid, and employed every means to constrain him to accept
+his disastrous conditions.[424] Who will succeed in baffling the
+emperor’s pernicious designs? A woman, Margaret of Valois, undertook
+the task.[425] The statesmen of her age considered her the best head
+in Europe; the friends of the Reformation respected her as their
+mother. Her dearest wish was to substitute a living christianity for
+the dead forms of popery, and she hoped to prevail upon her brother,
+‘the father of letters,’ to labour with her in this admirable work. It
+was not in France only that she desired the triumph of the Gospel, but
+in Germany, England, Italy, and even Spain. As Charles’s projects would
+ruin all that she loved--the king, France, and the Gospel--she feared
+not to go and beard the lion even in his den.
+
+The duchess as she entered Spain felt her heart deeply agitated. The
+very day she had heard of the battle of Pavia, she had courageously
+taken this heavy cross upon her shoulders; but at times she fainted
+under the burden. Impatient to reach her brother, burning with desire
+to save him, fearing lest she should find him dying, trembling lest the
+persecutors should take advantage of her absence to crush the Gospel
+and religious liberty in France, she found no rest but at the feet of
+the Saviour. Many evangelical men wept and prayed with her; they sought
+to raise her drooping courage under the great trial which threatened
+to weigh her down, and bore a noble testimony to her piety. ‘There are
+various _stations_ in the christian life,’ said one of these reformers,
+Capito. ‘You have now entered upon that commonly called _the Way of the
+Cross_.[426] ... Despising the theology of men, you desire to know only
+Jesus Christ and Him crucified.’[427]
+
+Margaret crossing in her litter (September 1525) the plains of
+Catalonia, Arragon, and Castile, exclaimed:
+
+    I cast my eyes around,
+      I look and look in vain ...
+    The loved one cometh not;
+      And on my knees again
+    I pray unceasing to my God
+    To heal the king--to spare the rod.
+
+    The loved one cometh not ...
+      Tears on my eyelids sit:
+    Then to this virgin page
+      My sorrows I commit:--
+    Such is to wretched me
+    Each day of misery.[428]
+
+She sometimes fancied that she could see in the distance a messenger
+riding hastily from Madrid and bringing her news of her brother.... But
+alas! her imagination had deceived her, no one appeared. She then wrote:
+
+    O Lord, awake, arise!
+        And let thine eyes in mercy fall
+        Upon the king--upon us all.
+
+Once or twice a day she halted at some inn on the road to Madrid, but
+it was not to eat. ‘I have supped only once since my departure from
+Aigues-Mortes,’ she said.[429] As soon as she entered the wretched
+chamber, she began to write to her brother at the table or on her
+knees. ‘Nothing to do you service,’ she wrote: ‘nothing, even to
+casting the ashes of my bones to the wind, will be strange or painful
+to me; but rather consolation, repose, and honour.’[430]
+
+The defeat of Pavia and the excessive demands of Charles V. had given
+the king such shocks that he had fallen seriously ill; the emperor had
+therefore gone to Madrid to be near him. On Wednesday, September 19,
+1525, Margaret arrived in that capital. Charles received her surrounded
+by a numerous court, and respectfully approaching her, this politic
+and phlegmatic prince kissed her on the forehead and offered her his
+hand. Margaret, followed by the noble dames and lords of France who had
+accompanied her, and wearing a plain dress of black velvet without any
+ornament, passed between two lines of admiring courtiers. The emperor
+conducted her as far as the door of her brother’s apartments, and then
+withdrew.
+
+Margaret rushed in; but alas! what did she find? a dying man, pale,
+worn, helpless. Francis was on the brink of the grave, and his
+attendants seemed to be waiting for his last breath. The duchess
+approached the bed softly, so as not to be heard by the sick man;
+unobserved she fixed on him a look of the tenderest solicitude, and
+her soul, strengthened by an unwavering faith, did not hesitate; she
+believed in her brother’s cure, she had prayed so fervently. She seemed
+to hear in the depths of her heart an answer from God to her prayers;
+and while all around the prince, who was almost a corpse, bowed their
+heads in dark despair, Margaret raised hers with hope towards heaven.
+
+Prudent, skilful, decided, active, a Martha as well as a Mary, she
+established herself at once in the king’s chamber, and took the
+supreme direction. ‘If she had not come he would have died,’ said
+Brantôme.[431] ‘I know my brother’s temperament,’ she said, ‘better
+than the doctors.’ In spite of their resistance, she had the treatment
+changed; then she sat down at the patient’s bedside, and left him no
+more. While the king slept, she prayed; when he awoke, she spoke to him
+in encouraging language. The faith of the sister gradually dispelled
+the brother’s dejection. She spoke to him of the love of Christ; she
+proposed to him to commemorate his atoning death by celebrating the
+holy eucharist. Francis consented. He had hardly communicated when he
+appeared to wake up as if from a deep sleep; he sat up in his bed,
+fixed his eyes on his sister, and said: ‘God will heal me body and
+soul.’ Margaret in great emotion answered: ‘Yes, God will raise you up
+again and make you free.’ From that hour the king gradually recovered
+his strength, and he would often say: ‘But for her, I was a dead
+man.’[432]
+
+Margaret, seeing her brother restored to life, thought only of
+restoring him to liberty. She departed for Toledo, where Charles V.
+was staying; the seneschal and seneschaless of Poitou, the Bishop of
+Senlis, the Archbishop of Embrun, the president De Selves, and several
+other nobles, accompanied her. What a journey! Will she succeed in
+touching her brother’s gaoler, or will she fail? This question was
+continually before her mind. Hope, fear, indignation moved her by
+turns; at every step her agitation increased. The emperor went out
+courteously to meet her; he helped her to descend from her litter,
+and had his first conversation with her in the Alcazar, that old and
+magnificent palace of the Moorish kings. Charles V. was determined to
+take advantage of his victory. Notwithstanding the outward marks of
+politeness, exacted by the etiquette of courts, he wrapped himself up
+in imperturbable dignity, and was cold, nay, almost harsh. Margaret,
+seeing that her brother’s conqueror kept the foot upon his neck, and
+was determined not to remove it, could no longer contain herself. ‘She
+broke out into great anger:’[433] like a lioness robbed of her cubs,
+full of majesty and fury, she startled the cold and formal Charles,
+says Brantôme. Yet he restrained himself, preserved his icy mien,
+made no answer to the duchess, and busying himself with showing her
+the honours due to her rank, he conducted her, accompanied by the
+Archbishop of Toledo and several Spanish noblemen, to the palace of Don
+Diego de Mendoza, which had been prepared for her.
+
+Alone in her chamber the princess gave free vent to her tears; she
+wrote to Francis: ‘I found him very cold.’[434] She reminded him that
+the King of heaven ‘has placed on his throne _an ensign of grace_;
+that we have no reason to fear the majesty of heaven will reject us;
+and that he stretches out his hand to us, even before we seek for it.’
+And being thus strengthened, she prepared for the solemn sitting at
+which she was to plead her brother’s cause. She quitted the palace
+with emotion to appear before the council extraordinary, at which
+the emperor and his ministers sat with all the grandeur and pride
+of Castile. Margaret was not intimidated, and though she could not
+perceive the least mark of interest on the severe and motionless faces
+of her judges, ‘she was triumphant in speaking and pleading.’ But she
+returned bowed down with sorrow: the immovable severity of the emperor
+and of his councillors dismayed her. ‘The thing is worsened,’ she said,
+‘far more than I had imagined.’[435]
+
+The Duchess of Alençon, firmer than her brother, would not agree to the
+cession of Burgundy. The emperor replied with irritation: ‘It is my
+patrimonial estate--I still bear the name and the arms.’ The duchess,
+confounded by Charles’s harshness, threw herself into the arms of God.
+‘When men fail, God does not forget,’ she said. She clung to the rock;
+‘she leant,’ says Erasmus, ‘upon the unchangeable rock which is called
+Christ.’[436]
+
+She soon regained her courage, asked for another audience, returned
+to the attack, and her agitated soul spoke with new eloquence to the
+emperor and his ministers. Never had the Escurial or the Alcazar seen a
+petitioner so ardent and so persevering. She returned to her apartments
+in alternations of sorrow and joy. ‘Sometimes I get a kind word,’ she
+wrote, ‘and then suddenly all is changed. I have to deal with the
+greatest of dissemblers.’[437] This beautiful and eloquent ambassadress
+filled the Spaniards with admiration. They talked at court of nothing
+but the sister of Francis I. Letters received in France and Germany
+from Madrid and Toledo extolled her sweetness, energy, and virtues.
+The scholars of Europe felt their love and respect for her increase,
+and were proud of a princess whom they looked upon as their Mæcenas.
+What charmed them was something more than that inquiring spirit which
+had led Margaret in her earliest years towards literature and divinity,
+and had made her learn Latin and Hebrew;[438] Erasmus enthusiastically
+exclaimed when he heard of the wonders she was doing in Spain: ‘How
+can we help loving, in God, such a heroine, such an amazon?’[439] The
+courage with which the Duchess of Alençon had gone to Spain to save her
+brother led some christians to imagine that she would display the same
+heroism in delivering the Church from her long captivity.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+MARGARET SAVES THE EVANGELICALS AND THE KING.
+
+(1525-1526.)
+
+
+The captive Francis was not Margaret’s only sorrow. If her brother was
+a prisoner to the emperor, her brethren in the faith were prisoners
+to her mother. The parliament of Paris having issued a decree against
+the Lutherans, and the pope having on the 17th of March invested with
+apostolical authority the councillors authorised to proceed against
+them,[440] the persecutors set vigorously to work. The regent Louisa
+of Savoy, mother of Francis I. and of Margaret, inquired of the
+Sorbonne: ‘By what means the _damnable doctrine_ of Luther could be
+extirpated?’ The fanatic Beda, syndic of that corporation, enchanted
+with such a demand, replied without hesitation on the part of the
+Faculties: ‘It must be punished with the utmost severity.’ Accordingly
+Louisa published letters-patent, ‘_to extinguish the damnable heresy of
+Luther_.’[441]
+
+France began to seek in persecution an atonement for the faults which
+had led to the defeat of Pavia. Many evangelical christians were
+either seized or banished. Marot, valet-de-chambre to the Duchess of
+Alençon, the best poet of his age, who never spared the priests, and
+translated the Psalms of David into verse, was arrested; Lefèvre,
+Roussel, and others had to flee; Caroli and Mazurier recanted the faith
+they had professed.[442] ‘Alas!’ said Roussel, ‘no one can confess
+Jesus any longer except at the risk of his life.’[443]--‘It is the hour
+of triumph,’[444] proudly said Beda and the men of the Roman party. A
+blow more grievous still was about to reach Margaret.
+
+A gentleman, a friend of Erasmus, of letters, and especially of
+Scripture, who had free access to the court of the duchess, and with
+whom that princess loved to converse about the Gospel and the new
+times--Berquin had been arrested on a charge of heresy; then set at
+liberty in 1523 by the intercession of Margaret and the king’s orders.
+Leaving Paris, he had gone to his native province of Artois. A man of
+upright heart, generous soul, and intrepid zeal, ‘in whom you could
+see depicted the marks of a great mind,’ says the chronicler, he
+worthily represented by his character that nobility of France, and
+especially of Artois, so distinguished at all times by its devotedness
+and valour. Happy in the liberty which God had given him, Berquin
+had sworn to consecrate it to him, and was zealously propagating
+in the cottages on his estate the doctrine of salvation by _Christ
+alone_.[445] The ancient country of the Atrebates, wonderfully fertile
+as regards the fruits of the earth, was equally fertile as regards
+the seed from heaven. Berquin attacked the priesthood such as Rome
+had made it. He said: ‘You will often meet with these words in Holy
+Scripture: _honourable marriage_, _undefiled bed_, but of _celibacy_
+you will not find a syllable.’ Another time he said: ‘I have not yet
+known a monastery which was not infected with hatred and dissension.’
+Such language, repeated in the refectories and long galleries of
+the convents, filled the monks with anger against this noble friend
+of learning. But he did not stop there: ‘We must teach the Lord’s
+flock,’ he said, ‘to pray with understanding, that they may no longer
+be content to gabble with their lips like ducks with their bills,
+without comprehending what they say.’--‘He is attacking us,’ said the
+chaplains. Berquin did not, however, always indulge in this caustic
+humour; he was a pious christian, and desired to see a holy and living
+unity succeed the parties that divided the Roman Church. He said: ‘We
+ought not to hear these words among christians; I am of the Sorbonne,
+I am of Luther; or, I am a Grey-friar, or Dominican, or Bernardite....
+Would it be too much then to say: _I am a christian_?... Jesus who came
+for us all ought not to be divided by us.’[446]
+
+But this language aroused still greater hatred. The priests and nobles,
+who were firmly attached to ancient usages, rose up against him; they
+attacked him in the parishes and châteaux, and even went to him and
+strove to detach him from the new ideas which alarmed them. ‘Stop!’
+they said with a sincerity which we cannot doubt, ‘stop, or it is all
+over with the Roman hierarchy.’ Berquin smiled, but moderated his
+language; he sought to make men understand that God loves those whom he
+calls to believe in Jesus Christ, and applied himself ‘to scattering
+the divine seed’ with unwearied courage. With the Testament in his
+hand, he perambulated the neighbourhood of Abbeville, the banks of the
+Somme, the towns, manors, and fields of Artois and Picardy, filling
+them with the Word of God.
+
+These districts were in the see of Amiens, and every day some noble,
+priest, or peasant went to the palace and reported some evangelical
+speech or act of this christian gentleman. The bishop, his vicars and
+canons met and consulted together. On a sudden the bishop started
+for Paris, eager to get rid of the evangelist who was creating a
+disturbance throughout the north of France. He waited upon the
+archbishop and the doctors of the Sorbonne; he described to them
+the heretical exertions of the gentleman, the irritation of the
+priests, and the scandal of the faithful. The Sorbonne assembled
+and went to work: unable to seize Berquin, they seized his books,
+examined them, and ‘after the _manner of spiders_ sucked from them
+certain articles,’ says Crespin, ‘to make poison and bring about the
+death of a person who, with integrity and simplicity of mind, was
+endeavouring to advance the doctrine of God.’[447] Beda especially took
+a violent part against the evangelist. This suspicious and arbitrary
+doctor, a thorough inquisitor, who possessed a remarkable talent
+for discovering in a book everything that could ruin a man by the
+help of forced interpretations, was seen poring night and day over
+Berquin’s volumes. He read in them: ‘The Virgin Mary is improperly
+invoked instead of the Holy Ghost.’--‘Point against the accused,’ said
+Beda.--He continued: ‘There are no grounds for calling her a treasury
+of grace, our hope, our life: qualities which belong essentially to
+our Saviour alone.’--Confirmation!--‘Faith alone justifies.’--Deadly
+heresy!--‘Neither the gates of hell, nor Satan, nor sin can do anything
+against him who has faith in God.’--What insolence![448] Beda made his
+report: ‘Of a truth,’ said his colleagues, ‘that is enough to bring any
+man to the stake.’
+
+Berquin’s death being decided upon, the Sorbonne applied to the
+parliament, who raised no objections in the matter. A man was put to
+death in those times for an offensive passage in his writings; it was
+the censorship of a period just emerging from the barbarism of the
+middle ages. Demailly, an officer of the court, started for Abbeville,
+proceeded to the gentleman’s estate, and arrested him in the name of
+the law. His vassals, who were devoted to him, murmured and would have
+risen to defend him; but Berquin thought himself strong in his right;
+he remembered besides these words of the Son of God: ‘_Whosoever shall
+compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain_;’ he entreated his friends
+to let him depart, and was taken to the prison of the Conciergerie,
+which he entered with a firm countenance and unbending head.[449]
+
+This sad news which reached the Duchess of Alençon in Spain moved her
+deeply, and while she was hurrying from Madrid to Toledo, Alcala,
+and Guadalaxara, soliciting everybody, ‘plotting’ her brother’s
+marriage with the sister of Charles V., and thus paving the way to
+the reconciliation of the two potentates, she resolved to save her
+brethren exiled or imprisoned for the Gospel. She applied to the king,
+attacking him on his better side. Francis I., Brantôme tells us, was
+called the father of letters. He had sought for learned men all over
+Europe and collected a fine library at Fontainebleau.[450] ‘What!’
+said his sister to him, ‘you are founding a college at Paris intended
+to receive the enlightened men of foreign countries; and at this very
+time illustrious French scholars, Lefèvre of Etaples and others, are
+compelled to seek an asylum out of the kingdom.... You wish to be a
+propagator of learning, while musty hypocrites, black, white, and grey,
+are endeavouring to stifle it at home.’[451] Margaret was not content
+to love with word and tongue; she showed her love by her works. The
+thought of the poor starving exiles, who knew not where to lay their
+heads, haunted her in the magnificent palaces of Spain; she distributed
+four thousand gold pieces among them, says one of the enemies of the
+Reformation.[452]
+
+She did more: she undertook to win over her brother to the Gospel,
+and endeavoured, she tells us, to rekindle _the true fire_ in his
+heart; but alas! that fire had never burnt there. Touched, however,
+by an affection so lively and so pure, by a devotedness so complete,
+which would have gone, if necessary, even to the sacrifice of her
+life, Francis, desirous of giving Margaret a token of his gratitude,
+commanded the parliament to adjourn until his return all proceedings
+against the evangelicals. ‘I intend,’ he added, ‘to give the men of
+letters special marks of my favour.’ These words greatly astonished
+the Sorbonne and the parliament, the city and the court. They looked
+at each other with an uneasy air; grief, they said, had affected the
+king’s judgment. ‘Accordingly they paid no great attention to his
+letter, and on the 24th of November, 1525, twelve days after its
+receipt, orders were given to the bishop to supply the money necessary
+for the prosecution of the heretics.’[453]
+
+Margaret had no time to sympathise any longer with the fate of her
+friends. Charles V., who spoke with admiration of this princess,
+thought, not without reason, that she encouraged the king to resist
+him; he proposed, therefore, to make her a prisoner, as soon as her
+safe-conduct had expired. It appears that it was Montmorency who,
+being warned of the emperor’s intention by the secret agents of the
+regent, gave information to the duchess. Her task in Spain seemed
+finished; it was from France now that the emperor must be worked upon.
+Indeed, Francis, disgusted with the claims of that prince, had signed
+his abdication and given it to his sister. The French government with
+this document in their hands might give a new force to their demands.
+Margaret quitted Madrid, and on the 19th of November she was at
+Alcala.[454] But as she fled, she looked behind and asked herself
+continually how she could save Francis from the ‘purgatory of Spain.’
+Yet the safe-conduct was about to expire, the fatal moment had arrived;
+the alguazils of Charles were close at hand. Getting on horseback at
+six in the morning, the duchess made a four days’ journey in one, and
+reentered France just one hour before the termination of the truce.
+
+Everything changed at Madrid. Charles, alarmed at the abdication of
+Francis, softened by the approaching marriage of this monarch with his
+sister, obtaining in fine the main part of his demands, consented to
+restore the King of France to liberty. It was Burgundy that had delayed
+the arrangement. The king was not more inclined than the duchess to
+detach this important province from France; the only difference between
+the brother and the sister was, that the religion of the one looked
+upon oaths as sacred, while the religion of the other made no account
+of breaking them; and this Francis soon showed. On the 14th of January,
+1526, some of his courtiers, officers, and domestics gathered round
+their master for an act which in their simplicity they called sacred.
+The king swore in their presence that he would not keep one of the
+articles which Charles wished to force upon him. When that was done
+Francis bound himself an hour after by an oath, with his hand upon the
+Scriptures, to do what Charles demanded. According to the tenor of the
+treaty, he renounced all claim to Italy; surrendered Burgundy to the
+emperor, to whom it was stated to belong; restored Provence, which
+Charles ceded to the Constable of Bourbon; and thus France was laid
+prostrate.[455] The treaty was communicated to the pope: ‘Excellent,’
+he said, after reading it; ‘provided the king does not observe
+it.’ That was a point on which Clement and Francis were in perfect
+accord.[456]
+
+Margaret had had no hand in this disgraceful trick; her only thought
+had been to save the king and the evangelicals.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+WILL THE REFORMATION CROSS THE RHINE?
+
+(1525-1526.)
+
+
+Margaret, who returned from Spain full of hope in her brother’s
+deliverance, was determined to do all in her power for the triumph
+of the Gospel. While the men of the ultramontane party, calling to
+mind the defeat of Pavia, demanded that heaven should be appeased by
+persecutions, Margaret thought, on the contrary, that humiliated France
+ought to turn towards Jesus Christ, in order to obtain from him a
+glorious deliverance.
+
+But would Francis tread in his sister’s steps? History presents few
+characters more inconsistent than the character of this prince. He
+yielded at one time to Margaret, at another to the Sorbonne. He
+imprisoned and set free, he riveted the chains and broke them. All his
+actions were contradictory; all his projects seemed to exclude each
+other: on his bright side, he was the father of letters; on his dark
+side, the enemy of all liberty, especially of that which the Gospel
+gives; and he passed with ease from one of these characters to the
+other. Yet the influence which Margaret exercised over him in favour
+of the reformed seemed strongest during the eight or nine years that
+followed his captivity; Francis showed himself not unfavourable to
+the evangelicals during this period, except at times when irritated
+by certain excesses. Like a capricious and fiery steed, he sometimes
+felt a fly stinging him, when he would rear and throw his rider; but
+he soon grew calm and resumed his quiet pace. Accordingly many persons
+thought during the years 1525-1534 that the country of St. Bernard and
+Waldo would not remain behind Germany, Switzerland, and England. If
+the Reform had been completed, France would have been saved from the
+abominations of the Valois, the despotism of the Bourbons, and the
+enslaving superstitions of the popes.
+
+Nine years before, the Reformation had begun in Germany: would it not
+cross the Rhine?... Strasburg is the main bridge by which German ideas
+enter France, and French ideas make their way into Germany. Many have
+already passed, both good and bad, from the right bank to the left, and
+from the left to the right; and will still pass as long as the Rhine
+continues to flow. In 1521 the movement had been very active. There had
+been an invasion at Strasburg of the doctrines and writings of Luther:
+his name was in every mouth. His noble conduct at the diet of Worms
+had enraptured Germany, and the news spread in every direction. Men
+repeated his words, they devoured his writings. Zell, priest of St.
+Lawrence and episcopal penitentiary, was one of the first awakened. He
+began to seek truth in the Scriptures, to preach that man is saved by
+grace; and his sermons made an immense impression.
+
+A nobleman of this city, Count Sigismond of Haute-Flamme (in German
+Hohenlohe), a friend and ally of the duchess, who called him her
+_good cousin_, was touched with Luther’s heroism and the preaching of
+Zell. His conscience was aroused; he endeavoured to live according to
+the will of God; and feeling within him the sin that prevented it,
+he experienced the need of a Saviour, and found one in Jesus Christ.
+Sigismond was not one of those nobles, rather numerous then, who
+spoke in secret of the Saviour, but, before the world, seemed not
+to know him; Lambert of Avignon[457] admired his frankness and his
+courage.[458] Although a dignitary of the Church and dean of the great
+chapter, the count laboured to spread evangelical truth around him,
+and conceived at the same time a great idea. Finding himself placed
+between the two countries and speaking both languages, he resolved
+to set himself the task of bringing into France the great principles
+of the Reformation. As soon as he received any new work of Luther’s,
+he had it translated into French and printed, and forwarded it to
+the king’s sister.[459] He did more than that; he wrote to Luther,
+begging him to send a letter to the duchess, or even compose some work
+calculated to encourage her in her holy undertakings.[460] The count,
+who knew Margaret’s spirit and piety, and her influence over the king,
+doubted not that she was the door by which the new ideas which were
+to renovate the world, would penetrate into France. He composed and
+published himself a work entitled the _Book of the Cross_, in which he
+set forth the death of Christ as the essence of the Gospel.
+
+Sigismond’s labours with the priests and nobles around him were
+not crowned with success. The monks especially looked at him with
+astonishment, and replied that they would take good care not to change
+the easy life they were leading. Lambert, who had a keen eye, perceived
+this, and said to the count with a smile: ‘You will not succeed; these
+folks are afraid of damaging their wallets, their kitchens, their
+stables, and their bellies.’[461]
+
+But he succeeded better with Margaret. He had no sooner heard of the
+defeat at Pavia than he wrote her a letter full of sympathy. ‘May
+God reward you,’ she answered, ‘for the kindness you have done us in
+visiting with such tender love the mother and the daughter, both poor
+afflicted widows! You show that you are not only a cousin according to
+flesh and blood, but also according to the spirit. We have resolved to
+follow your advice, so far as the Father of all men is propitious to
+us.’[462] Sigismond wrote again to the duchess while she was in Spain;
+and when he heard of her return to France, manifested a desire to go
+to Paris to advance the work of the Reformation. He was at the same
+time full of confidence in Margaret’s zeal. ‘You think me more advanced
+than I am,’ she replied; ‘but I hope that He who, in despite of my
+unworthiness, inspires you with this opinion of me, will deign also to
+perfect his work in me.’[463]
+
+The Duchess of Alençon did not however desire, as we have said, a
+reformation like that of Luther or Calvin. She wished to see in the
+Church a sincere and living piety, preserving at the same time the
+bishops and the hierarchy. To change the inside, but to leave the
+outside standing--such was her system. If they left the Church, two
+evils would in her opinion result which she wished to avoid: first, it
+would excite an insurmountable opposition; and second, it would create
+divisions and lead to the rupture of unity. She hoped to attain her
+ends by a union between France and Germany. If Germany excited France,
+if France moderated Germany, would they not attain to a universal
+Reformation of the Church? She had not drawn up her plan beforehand,
+but circumstances gradually led her to this idea, which was not her own
+only, but that of her brother’s most influential advisers, and which
+was sometimes that of her brother himself. Would she succeed?... Truth
+is proud and will not walk in concert with error. Besides, Rome is
+proud also, and, if this system had prevailed, she would no doubt have
+profited by the moderation of the reformers to maintain all her abuses.
+
+The great event which Margaret was waiting for magnified her hopes.
+Whenever Francis I. passed the Pyrenees, it would be in her eyes like
+the sun rising in the gates of the east to inundate our hemisphere with
+its light. Margaret doubted not that her brother would immediately
+gather round him all the friends of the Gospel, like planets round the
+orb of day. ‘Come in the middle of April,’ she wrote to Hohenlohe, who
+was in her eyes a star of the first magnitude; ‘you will find all your
+friends assembled.... The spirit, which by a living faith unites you to
+your only Chief (Jesus Christ), will make you diligently communicate
+your assistance to all who need it, especially to those who are united
+to you in spirit and in faith. As soon as the king returns to France,
+he will send to them and seek them in his turn.’ Margaret imagined
+herself already at the court of France, with the count at her side,
+and around her the exiles, the prisoners, the doctors.... What an
+effect this mass of light would have upon the French! All the ice of
+scholastic catholicism would melt before the rays of the sun. ‘There
+will indeed be some trouble at first,’ she said; ‘but the Word of truth
+will be heard.... _God is God_. He is what he is, not less invisible
+than incomprehensible. His glory and his victory are spiritual. He is
+conqueror when the world thinks him conquered.’[464]
+
+The king was still a prisoner; the regent and Duprat, who were opposed
+to the Reformation, wielded supreme power; the priests, seeing the
+importance of the moment, united all their efforts to combat the
+evangelical influences, and obtained a brilliant triumph. On Monday,
+the 5th of February, 1526, a month before the return of Francis I.,
+the sound of the trumpet was heard in all the public places of Paris,
+and a little later in those of Sens, Orleans, Auxerre, Meaux, Tours,
+Bourges, Angers, Poitiers, Troyes, Lyons, and Macon, and ‘in all the
+bailiwicks, seneschallies, provostries, viscounties, and estates of
+the realm.’ When the trumpet ceased, the herald cried by order of
+parliament:--‘All persons are forbidden to put up to sale or translate
+from Latin into French the epistles of St. Paul, the Apocalypse, and
+_other books_. Henceforward no printer shall print any of the books
+of Luther. No one shall speak of the ordinances of the Church or of
+images, otherwise than Holy Church ordains. All books of the Holy
+Bible, translated into French, shall be given up by those who possess
+them, and carried within a week to the clerks of the court. All
+prelates, priests, and their curates shall forbid their parishioners
+to have _the least doubt_ of the catholic faith.’[465] Translations,
+books, explanations, and even doubts were prohibited.
+
+This proclamation afflicted Margaret very seriously. Will her brother
+ratify these fierce monastic prohibitions, or will he cooperate in the
+victory of truth? Will he permit the Reformation to pass from Germany
+into France? One circumstance filled the Duchess of Alençon with hope:
+the king declared in favour of Berquin. It will be recollected that
+this gentleman had been imprisoned in the Conciergerie. Three monks,
+his judges, entered his prison, and reproached him with having said
+that ‘the gates of hell can do nothing against him who has faith.’
+This notion of a salvation entirely independent of priests exasperated
+the clergy.--‘Yes,’ answered Berquin, ‘when the eternal Son of God
+receives the sinner who believes in his death and makes him a child
+of God, this divine adoption cannot be forfeited.’ The monks, however,
+could see nothing but a culpable enthusiasm in this joyful confidence.
+Berquin sent Erasmus the propositions censured by his judges. ‘I find
+nothing impious in them,’ replied the prince of the schools.
+
+The Sorbonne did not think the same. The prior of the Carthusians, the
+prior of the Celestines, monks of all colours, ‘imps of antichrist,’
+says the chronicler, ‘gave help to the band of the Sorbonne in order
+to destroy by numbers the firmness of Berquin.’--‘Your books will be
+burnt,’ said the pope’s delegates to the accused, ‘you will make an
+apology, and then only will you escape. But if you refuse what is
+demanded of you, you will be led to the stake.’--‘I will not yield a
+single point,’ he answered. Whereupon the Sorbonnists, the Carthusians,
+and the Celestines exclaimed: ‘Then it is all over with you!’ Berquin
+waited calmly for the fulfilment of these threats.
+
+When the Duchess of Alençon heard of all this, she immediately wrote to
+her brother, and fell at her mother’s knees. Louisa of Savoy was not
+inaccessible to compassion, in the solemn hour that was to decide her
+son’s liberty. That princess was one of those profane characters who
+think little of God in ordinary times, but cry to him when the sea in
+its rage is about to swallow them up. Shut in her closet with Margaret,
+she prayed with her that God would restore the king to France. The
+duchess, full of charity and a woman of great tact, took advantage
+of one of these moments to attempt to soften her mother in favour of
+Berquin. She succeeded: the regent was seized with a sudden zeal, and
+ordered the pope’s delegates to suspend matters until after the king’s
+return.[466]
+
+The delegates, in great surprise, read the letter over and over again:
+it seemed very strange to them. They deliberated upon it, and, thinking
+themselves of more consequence than this woman, quietly pursued their
+work. The haughty and resolute Louisa of Savoy, having heard of their
+insolence, was exasperated beyond measure, and ordered a second letter
+to be written to the pontiff’s agents,[467] who contented themselves
+with saying ‘_Non possumus_,’ and made the more haste, for fear their
+victim should escape them. The king’s mother, still more irritated,
+applied to the parliament, who held Berquin in respect, and who said
+boldly that the whole thing was nothing but a monkish conspiracy. At
+this the members of the Roman party made a still greater disturbance.
+Many of them (we must acknowledge) thought they were doing the
+public a service. ‘Erasmus is an apostate,’ they said, ‘and Berquin
+is his follower.[468] ... Their opinions are heretical, schismatic,
+scandalous.... We must burn Erasmus’s books ... and Berquin with
+them.’[469]
+
+But Margaret did not lose courage. She recollected that the widow in
+the Gospel had obtained her request by her importunity. She entreated
+her mother, she wrote to her brother: ‘If you do not interfere,
+Berquin is a dead man.’[470] Francis I. yielded to her prayer,
+and wrote to the first president that he, the king, would make him
+answerable for Berquin’s life if he dared to condemn him. The president
+stopped all proceedings; the monks hung their heads, and Beda and his
+friends, says the chronicler, ‘were nigh bursting with vexation.’[471]
+
+Yet Margaret did not hide from herself that she had still a hard
+struggle before her, which would require strength and perseverance.
+She felt the need of support to bring to a successful end in France a
+transformation similar to that which was then renewing Germany. The
+Count of Hohenlohe, at Strasburg, was not enough: she wanted at her
+side a staff that would enable her to bear with her brother’s rebukes.
+God appeared willing to give her what she wished.
+
+There was at court a prince, young, lively, witty, handsome, brave
+and gay, though somewhat harsh at times: he had already gone through
+surprising adventures, and, what was no small recommendation in
+Margaret’s eyes, had been the companion of Francis in the field and
+in prison. He was Henry d’Albret, King of Navarre--king by right, if
+not in fact--and at that time twenty-four years old. Community of
+misfortune had united Francis and Henry in close friendship, and young
+d’Albret soon conceived a deep affection for his friend’s sister.
+Henry loved learning, possessed great vivacity of temper, and spoke
+with facility and even with eloquence. It was a pleasant thing to hear
+him gracefully narrating to the court circles the manner in which he
+had escaped from the fort of Pizzighitone, where he had been confined
+after the battle of Pavia. ‘In vain,’ he said, ‘did I offer the emperor
+a large ransom; he was deaf. Determined to escape from my gaolers,
+I bribed two of my guards; I procured a rope-ladder, and Vivis and
+I--(Vivis was his page)--let ourselves down from the window during the
+night. My room was at a great height, situated in the main tower above
+the moat. But, resolved to sacrifice my life rather than the states of
+my fathers, I put on the clothes of one of my attendants, who took my
+place in my bed. I opened the window; it was a dark night; I glided
+slowly down the high walls; I reached the ground, crossed the ditches,
+quitted the castle of Pavia, and, by God’s help, managed so well that I
+got to St. Just on Christmas Eve’ (1525).[472]
+
+Henry d’Albret, having thus escaped from his enemies, hastened to
+Lyons, where he found Madame, and where Margaret arrived soon after,
+on her return from Spain. Smitten with her beauty, wit, and grace, the
+King of Navarre courted her hand. Everything about him charmed all who
+saw him; but Margaret’s hand was not easy to be obtained. She had been
+first asked in marriage for the youthful Charles, King of Spain; and
+such a union, if it had been carried out, might not perhaps have been
+without influence upon the destinies of Europe. But the age of the
+monarch (he was then but eight years old) had caused the negotiation to
+fail, and the sister of the King of France married the Duke of Alençon,
+a prince of the blood, but a man without understanding, amiability, or
+courage. Chief cause of the disasters of Pavia, he had fled from the
+field of battle and died of shame.
+
+Margaret did not at first accept the homage of the young King of
+Navarre. She was not to find in him all the support she needed; but
+that was not the only motive of her refusal; she could not think
+of marriage so long as her brother was a prisoner. Henry was not
+discouraged; he did all he could to please the duchess, and, knowing
+her attachment for the Gospel, he never failed, when present in the
+council, to take up the defence of the pious men whom Cardinal Duprat
+wished to put to death. This intervention was not a mere idle task. The
+persecution became such, that Margaret, withdrawing from the attentions
+of the prince, thought only of the dangers to which the humble
+christians were exposed whose faith she shared.
+
+We shall see that the pope and the Sorbonne had more influence in
+France than the regent and the king.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+DEATH OF THE MARTYRS: RETURN OF THE KING.
+
+(1526.)
+
+
+At the very moment when the duchess, the Count of Hohenlohe, and
+others were indulging in the sweetest hopes, the darkest future opened
+before their eyes. Margaret had dreamt of a new day, illumined by the
+brightest sunshine, but all of a sudden the clouds gathered, the light
+was obscured, the winds rose, and the tempest burst forth.
+
+There was a young man, about twenty-eight years of age, a licentiate
+of laws, William Joubert by name, whom his father, king’s advocate at
+La Rochelle, had sent to Paris to study the practice of the courts.
+Notwithstanding the prohibition of the parliament, William, who was of
+a serious disposition, ventured to inquire into the catholic faith.
+Conceiving doubts about it, he said in the presence of some friends,
+that ‘neither Genevieve nor even Mary could save him, but the Son
+of God alone.’ Shortly after the issuing of the proclamation, the
+licentiate was thrown into prison. The alarmed father immediately
+hurried to Paris: his son, his hope ... a heretic! and on the point
+of being burnt! He gave himself no rest: he went from one judge to
+another: ‘Ask what you please,’ said the unhappy father; ‘I am ready
+to give any money to save his life.’[473] Vainly did he repeat
+his entreaties day after day; on Saturday, February 17, 1526, the
+executioner came to fetch William; he helped him to get into the
+tumbrel, and led him to the front of Notre Dame: ‘Beg Our Lady’s
+pardon,’ he said. He next took him to the front of St. Genevieve’s
+church: ‘Ask pardon of St. Genevieve.’ The Rocheller was firm in his
+faith, and would ask pardon of none but God. He was then taken to
+the Place Maubert, where the people, seeing his youth and handsome
+appearance, deeply commiserated his fate; but the tender souls received
+but rough treatment from the guards. ‘Do not pity him,’ they said;
+‘he has spoken evil of Our Lady and the saints in paradise, and holds
+to the doctrine of Luther.’ The hangman then took up his instruments,
+approached William, made him open his mouth, and pierced his tongue.
+He then strangled him and afterwards burnt his body. The poor father
+returned alone to Rochelle. But the parliament was not satisfied with
+one victim; erelong it made an assault upon the inhabitants of a city
+which the enemies of the Gospel detested in an especial manner.
+
+A well-educated young man of Meaux had come to Paris; he had translated
+‘certain books’ from Latin into French: he took Luther’s part and spoke
+out boldly: ‘We need not take holy water to wash away our sins,’ he
+said; ‘the blood of Christ alone can cleanse us from them. We need not
+pray for the dead, for immediately after death their souls are either
+in paradise or in hell; there is no purgatory; I do not believe in
+it.’[474] ‘Ah!’ said the angry monks, ‘we see how it is; Meaux is
+thoroughly infected with false doctrine; one _Falry_,[475] a priest,
+with some others, is the cause of these perversions.’ The young man
+was denounced to the parliament. ‘If you do not recant, you will be
+burned,’ they said. The poor youth was terrified; he was afraid of
+death. They led him to the front of the cathedral of Notre Dame; there
+he mounted a ladder, bareheaded, with lighted taper in his hand, and
+cried out for: ‘Pardon of God and of Our Lady!’ Then the priests put
+in his hands the books he had translated; he read them ‘every word’
+(the titles doubtless), and afterwards pronounced them to be false and
+damnable. The books were burnt before his face; and as for him, ‘he was
+taken to the Celestines’ prison and put upon bread and water.’
+
+He was not the only man of his native city who had to make expiation
+for the zeal with which he had received the Reform. A fuller, also a
+native of Meaux, who followed like him the ‘sect of Luther,’ suffered a
+similar punishment about the same time.[476] ‘This Lutheran,’ said the
+burghers of Paris, ‘has the presumption to say that the Virgin and the
+saints have no power, and such like nonsense.’
+
+Picardy next furnished its tribute. Picardy in the north and Dauphiny
+in the south were the two provinces of France best prepared to receive
+the Gospel. During the fifteenth century many Picardins, as the
+story ran, went to _Vaudery_. Seated round the fire during the long
+nights, simple catholics used to tell one another how these _Vaudois_
+(Waldenses) met in horrible assembly in solitary places, where they
+found tables spread with numerous and dainty viands. These poor
+christians loved indeed to meet together from districts often very
+remote. They went to the rendezvous by night and along by-roads. The
+most learned of them used to recite some passages of Scripture, after
+which they conversed together and prayed. But such humble conventicles
+were ridiculously travestied. ‘Do you know what they do to get there,’
+said the people, ‘so that the officers may not stop them? The devil has
+given them a certain ointment, and when they want to go to _Vaudery_,
+they smear a little stick with it. As soon as they get astride it, they
+are carried up through the air, and arrive at their _sabbath_ without
+meeting anybody. In the midst of them sits a goat with a monkey’s tail:
+this is Satan, who receives their adoration!’ ... These stupid stories
+were not peculiar to the people: they were circulated particularly by
+the monks. It was thus that the inquisitor Jean de Broussart spoke in
+1460 from a pulpit erected in the great square at Arras. An immense
+multitude surrounded him; a scaffold was erected in front of the
+pulpit, and a number of men and women, kneeling and wearing caps with
+the figure of the devil painted on them, awaited their punishment.
+Perhaps the faith of these poor people was mingled with error. But be
+that as it may, they were all burnt alive after the sermon.[477]
+
+A young student, who already held a living, though not yet in priest’s
+orders, had believed in the Gospel, and had boldly declared that there
+was no other saviour but Jesus Christ, and that the Virgin Mary
+had no more power than other saints.[478] This youthful cleric of
+Thérouanne in Picardy had been imprisoned in 1525, and terrified by
+the punishment. On Christmas-eve, with a lighted torch in his hand
+and stripped to his shirt, he had ‘asked pardon of God and of Mary
+before the church of Notre Dame.’ In consideration of his ‘very great
+penitence,’ it was thought sufficient to confine him for seven years on
+bread and water in the prison of St. Martin des Champs. Alone in his
+dungeon, the scholar heard the voice of God in the depths of his heart;
+he began to weep hot tears, and ‘forthwith,’ says the chronicler, ‘he
+returned to his folly.’ Whenever a monk entered his prison, the young
+cleric proclaimed the Gospel to him; the monks were astonished at such
+raving; all the convent was in a ferment and confusion. Dr. Merlin,
+the grand penitentiary, went to the prisoner in person, preached to
+him, advised and entreated him, but all to no effect. By order of the
+court, the young evangelist ‘was burnt at the Grève in Paris,’ and
+others underwent the same punishment. Such was the method employed in
+that cruel age to force the doctrine of the Church back into the hearts
+of those who rejected it: they made use of scourges to beat them, and
+cords to strangle them.
+
+It was not only in Paris that severity was used against the Lutherans:
+the same was done in the provinces. Young Pierre Toussaint, prebendary
+of Metz, who had taken refuge at Basle after the death of Leclerc,[479]
+having regained his courage, returned to France and proclaimed the
+Gospel. His enemies seized him, and gave him up to the Abbot of St.
+Antoine. This abbot, a well-known character, was a violent, cruel,
+and merciless man.[480] Neither Toussaint’s youth, nor his candour,
+nor his weak health could touch him; he threw his victim into a
+horrible dungeon full of stagnant water and other filth,[481] where
+the young evangelist could hardly stand. With his back against the
+wall, and his feet on the only spot in the dungeon which the water
+did not reach, stifled by the poisonous vapours emitted around him,
+the young man remembered the cheerful house of his uncle the Dean of
+Metz and the magnificent palace of the Cardinal of Lorraine, where he
+had been received so kindly while he still believed in the pope. What
+a contrast now! Toussaint’s health declined, his cheeks grew pale,
+and his trembling legs could hardly support him. Alas! where were
+those days when still a child he ran joyously round the room riding
+on a stick,[482] and when his mother seriously uttered this prophecy:
+‘Antichrist will soon come and destroy all who are converted.’ The
+wretched Toussaint thought the moment had arrived.... His imagination
+became excited, he fancied he saw the terrible antichrist foretold by
+his mother, seizing him and dragging him to punishment; he screamed
+aloud, and was near dying of fright.[483] He interested every one who
+saw him; he was so mild; harmless as a new-born child, they said, so
+that the cruel abbot knew not how to justify his death. He thought
+that if he had Toussaint’s books and papers, he could find an excuse
+for burning him. One day the monks came to the wretched young man,
+took him out of the unwholesome pit, and led him into the abbot’s
+room. ‘Write to your host at Basle,’ said the latter; ‘tell him that
+you want your books to amuse your leisure, and beg him to send them to
+you.’ Toussaint, who understood the meaning of this order, hesitated.
+The abbot gave utterance to terrible threats. The affrighted Toussaint
+wrote the letter, and was sent back to his pestilential den.
+
+Thus the very moment when the evangelical christians were hoping
+to have some relief was marked by an increase of severity. The
+Reform--Margaret was its representative at that time in the eyes of
+many--the afflicted Reform saw her children around her, some put to
+death, others in chains, all threatened with the fatal blow. The sister
+of Francis I., heartbroken and despairing, would have shielded with her
+body those whom the sword appeared ready to strike; but her exertions
+seemed useless.
+
+Suddenly a cry of joy was heard, which, uttered in the Pyrenees, was
+reechoed even to Calais. The _Sun_ (for thus, it will be remembered,
+Margaret called her brother) appeared in the south to reanimate the
+kingdom of France. On the 21st of March Francis quitted Spain, crossed
+the Bidassoa, and once more set his foot on French ground. He had
+recovered his spirits; an overflowing current of life had returned to
+every part of his existence. It seemed that, delivered from a prison,
+he was the master of the world. He mounted an Arab horse, and, waving
+his cap and plume in the air, exclaimed as he galloped along the road
+to St. Jean de Luz: ‘Once more I am a king!’ Thence he proceeded to
+Bayonne, where his court awaited him, with a great number of his
+subjects who had not been permitted to approach nearer to the frontier.
+
+Nowhere was the joy so great as with Margaret and the friends of the
+Gospel. Some of them determined to go and meet the king and petition
+him on behalf of the exiles and the prisoners, feeling persuaded that
+he would put himself at the head of the party which the detested
+Charles V. was persecuting. These _most pious Gauls_, as Zwingle calls
+them,[484] petitioned the monarch; Margaret uttered a cry in favour of
+the miserable;[485] but Francis, though full of regard for his sister,
+could not hide a secret irritation against Luther and the Lutherans.
+His profane character, his sensual temperament, made him hate the
+evangelicals, and policy demanded great reserve.
+
+Margaret had never ceased to entertain in her heart a hope of seeing
+the Count of Hohenlohe come to Paris and labour at spreading the Gospel
+in France. Sigismond, a man of the world and at the same time a man
+of God, an evangelical christian and yet a church dignitary, knowing
+Germany well, and considered at the court of France as belonging to
+it, appeared to the Duchess of Alençon the fittest instrument to work
+among the French that transformation equally demanded by the wants of
+the age and the Word of God. One day she took courage and presented
+her request to her brother: Francis did not receive her petition
+favourably. He knew Hohenlohe well, and thought his evangelical
+principles exaggerated; besides, if any change were to be made in
+France, the king meant to carry it out alone. He did not, however, open
+his heart entirely to his sister: he simply gave her to understand that
+the time was not yet come. If the count came to Paris; if he gathered
+round him all the friends of the Gospel; if he preached at court, in
+the churches, in the open air perhaps, what would the emperor say, and
+what the pope?--‘Not yet,’ said the king.
+
+The Duchess of Alençon, bitterly disappointed, could hardly make up
+her mind to communicate this sad news to the count. Yet it must be
+done. ‘The desire I have to see you is increased by what I hear of your
+virtue and of the perseverance of the divine grace in you. But ... my
+dear cousin, all your friends have arrived at the conclusion that, _for
+certain reasons_, it is not yet time for you to come here. As soon as
+we have _done something_, with God’s grace, I will let you know.’
+
+Hohenlohe was distressed at this delay, and Margaret endeavoured to
+comfort him. ‘Erelong,’ she said, ‘the Almighty will do us the grace
+to perfect what he has done us the grace to _begin_. You will then be
+consoled in this company, where you are _present_ though _absent_ in
+body. May the peace of our Lord, which passeth all understanding, and
+which the world knoweth not, be given to your heart so abundantly that
+no cross can afflict it!’[486]
+
+At the same time she increased her importunity with her brother; she
+conjured the king to inaugurate a new era; she once more urged the
+propriety of inviting the count. ‘I do not care for that man,’ answered
+Francis sharply. He cared for him, however, when he wanted him. There
+is a letter from the king ‘to his very dear and beloved cousin of
+Hohenlohe,’ in which he tells him that, desiring to raise a large army,
+and knowing ‘his loyalty and valour, his nearness of lineage, love,
+and charity,’ he begs him most affectionately to raise three thousand
+foot-soldiers.[487] But where the Gospel was concerned, it was quite
+another matter. To put an end to his sister’s solicitation, Francis
+replied to her one day: ‘Do you wish, then, for my sons to remain in
+Spain?’ He had given them as hostages to the emperor. Margaret was
+silent: she had not a word to say where the fate of her nephews was
+concerned. She wrote to the count: ‘I cannot tell you, my friend,
+all the vexation I suffer: _the king would not see you willingly_;
+the reason is the liberation of his children, which he cares for
+quite as much as for his own.’ She added: ‘I am of good courage
+towards you, rather on account of our fraternal affection than by the
+perishable ties of flesh and blood. For the _other_ birth, the _second_
+delivery--there lies true and perfect union.’ The Count of Hohenlohe,
+Luther’s disciple, did not come to France.
+
+This refusal was not the only grief which Francis caused his sister.
+The love of the King of Navarre had grown stronger, and she began to
+return it. But the king opposed her following the inclination of her
+heart. Margaret, thwarted in all her wishes, drinking of the bitter
+cup, revolting sometimes against the despotic will to which she was
+forced to bend, and feeling the wounds of sin in her heart, retired to
+her closet and laid bare her sorrows to Christ.
+
+    O thou, my priest, my advocate, my king,
+    On whom depends my life--my everything;
+    O Lord, who first didst drain the bitter cup of woe
+    And know’st its poison (if man e’er did know),
+    These thorns how sharp, these wounds of sin how deep--
+    Saviour, friend, king, oh! plead my cause, I pray:
+    Speak, help, and save me, lest I fall away.[488]
+
+The religious poems of Margaret, which are deficient neither in grace,
+sensibility, nor affection, belong (it must not be forgotten) to the
+early productions of the French muse; and what particularly leads us
+to quote them is that they express the christian sentiments of this
+princess. This is the period at which it seems to us that Margaret’s
+christianity was purest. At an earlier date, at the time of her
+connection with Briçonnet, her faith was clouded with the vapours of
+mysticism. At a later date, when the fierce will of Francis I. alarmed
+her tender and shrinking soul, a veil of catholicism appeared to cover
+the purity of her faith. But from 1526 to 1532 Margaret was herself.
+The evidences of the piety of the evangelical christians of this period
+are so few, that we could not permit ourselves to suppress those we
+find in the writings of the king’s sister.
+
+The Duchess of Alençon resorted to poetry to divert her thoughts; and
+it was now, I think, that she wrote her poem of the _Prisoner_. She
+loved to recall the time when the King of Navarre had been captured
+along with Francis I.; she transported herself to the days immediately
+following the battle of Pavia; she imagined she could hear young Henry
+d’Albret expressing his confidence in God, and exclaiming from the
+lofty tower of Pizzighitone:
+
+    Vainly the winds o’er the ocean blow,
+    Scattering the ships as they proudly go;
+    But not a leaf of the wood can they shake,
+    Until at the sound of thy voice they awake.
+
+The captive, after describing in a mournful strain the sorrows of his
+prison, laid before Christ the sorrow which sprang from a feeling of
+his sins:
+
+    Not _one_ hell but many million
+    I’ve deserved for my rebellion.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    But my sin in thee was scourged,
+    And my guilt in thee was purged.[489]
+
+The noble prisoner does not seek the salvation of God for himself
+alone; he earnestly desires that the Gospel may be brought to that
+Italy where he is a captive--one of the earliest aspirations for
+Italian reformation.
+
+    Can you tell why from your home--
+      Home so peaceful--you were torn?
+    ’Twas that over stream and mountain
+      The precious treasure should be borne
+    By thee, in thy vessel frail,
+    To God’s elect[490] ....
+
+On a sudden the prisoner remembers his friend; he believes in his
+tender commiseration and thus invokes him:
+
+    O Francis, my king, of my soul the best part,
+    Thou model of friendship, so dear to my heart,
+    A Jonathan, Orestes, and Pollux in one,
+    As thou seest me in sorrow and anguish cast down,
+    My Achates, my brother, oh! what sayest thou?[491]
+
+But Henry d’Albret called Francis I. his Jonathan to no purpose;
+Jonathan would not give him his sister. The king had other thoughts.
+During his captivity the emperor had demanded Margaret’s hand of the
+regent.[492] But Francis, whom they were going to unite, contrary to
+his wishes, to Charles’s sister, thought that one marriage with the
+house of Austria was enough, and hoping that Henry VIII. might aid him
+in taking vengeance on Charles, was seized with a strong liking for
+him. ‘If my body is the emperor’s prisoner,’ he said, ‘my heart is a
+prisoner to the King of England!’[493] He gained over Cardinal Wolsey,
+who told his master that there was not in all Europe a woman worthier
+of the crown of England than Margaret of France.[494] But the christian
+heart of the Duchess of Alençon revolted at the idea of taking the
+place of Catherine of Arragon, whose virtues she honoured;[495]
+and Henry VIII. himself soon entered on a different course. It was
+necessary to give up the design of placing Margaret on the throne
+of England by the side of Henry Tudor ... a fortunate thing for the
+princess, but a misfortune perhaps for the kingdom over which she would
+have reigned.
+
+Yet the Duchess of Alençon did not see all her prayers refused. On
+leaving his prison, the sight of Francis I. was confused. By degrees
+he saw more clearly into the state of things in Europe, and took a few
+steps towards that religious liberty which Margaret had so ardently
+desired of him. It would even seem that, guided by his sister, he rose
+to considerations of a loftier range.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+DELIVERY OF THE CAPTIVES AND RETURN OF THE EXILES.
+
+(1526.)
+
+
+There was an instinctive feeling in christendom that up to this time
+its society had been but fragmentary, a great disorder, an immense
+chaos.[496] It felt an earnest want of that social unity, of that
+supreme order, and of that all-ruling idea which the papacy had not
+been able to give. By proclaiming a new creation, the Reformation was
+about to accomplish this task. The isolation of nations was to cease;
+all would touch each other; reciprocal influences would multiply from
+generation to generation.... The Reformation prepared the way for the
+great unity in the midst of the world.
+
+Evangelical christians felt a consciousness, indistinct perhaps,
+though deep, of this new movement in human affairs, and many would
+have wished that France should not yield to Germany or England the
+privilege of marching in the van of the new order of things. They said
+that since the emperor had put himself at the head of the enemies of
+the Reformation, the king ought to place himself in the front rank of
+its defenders. The Duchess of Alençon in particular was constantly
+soliciting the king, and praying him to recall to France the men who
+would bring into it the true light. But Francis received her proposals
+coldly, sometimes rudely, and cut short every attempt to answer; still
+the duchess was indefatigable, and when the king shut the door against
+her, ‘she got in through the keyhole.’ At last Francis, who loved his
+sister, esteemed learning, and despised the monks, yielded to her
+pressing entreaties, and above all to the new ideas and the exigencies
+of his political plans. The gates of the prisons were opened.
+
+Berquin was still a prisoner, sorrowful but comforted by his faith,
+unable to see clearly into the future, but immovable in his loyalty to
+the Gospel. The king determined to save him from ‘the claws of Beda’s
+faction.’ ‘I will not suffer the person or the goods of this gentleman
+to be injured,’ he said to the parliament on the 1st of April; ‘I will
+inquire into the matter myself.’ The officers sent by the king took the
+christian captive from his prison, and, though still keeping watch over
+him, placed him in a commodious chamber. Berquin immediately set about
+forming plans for the triumph of truth.
+
+Clement Marot had paid dearly for the privilege of being Margaret’s
+secretary; he was in prison, and consoled himself by composing his
+little poems. Margaret obtained his full release, and Marot hastened to
+his friends, exclaiming in a transport of joy:
+
+    In narrow cell without a cause,
+    Shut up in foul despite of laws
+    By wicked men, the king’s decree
+    In this New Year has set me free.[497]
+
+Michael of Aranda, who, in 1524, had preached the Gospel with such
+power at Lyons, had been removed from Margaret, whose almoner he
+was. She sent for him and imparted to him her plan for introducing
+the Gospel into the Catholic Church of France, by renewing without
+destroying it. ‘I have procured your nomination to the bishopric of
+Trois-Châteaux in Dauphiny,’[498] she said. ‘Go, and evangelise your
+diocese.’ He accepted; the truth had already been scattered in Dauphiny
+by Farel and others. Did Aranda share Margaret’s views, or had ambition
+anything to do with his acceptance? It is hard to say.
+
+A fourth victim of the persecution was soon saved. The young prebendary
+of Metz, the amiable Pierre Toussaint, was still in the frightful den
+into which the abbot of St. Antoine had thrust him. His host at Basle
+had not sent the books which the treacherous priest had constrained
+him to write for; no doubt the worthy citizen, knowing in whose
+hands his friend was lying, had foreseen the danger to which their
+receipt would expose him. Several evangelical christians of France,
+Switzerland, and Lorraine, particularly the merchant Vaugris, had
+successively interceded in his favour, but to no purpose. Finding all
+their exertions useless, they applied at last to Margaret, who warmly
+pleaded the cause of the young evangelist before the king. In July
+1526, the order for his release arrived. The officers charged with
+this pleasing task descended to the gloomy dungeon selected by the
+abbot of St. Antoine, and rescued the lamb from the fangs of that wild
+beast. Toussaint, thin, weak, pale as a faded flower, came out slowly
+from his fearful den. His weakened eyes could hardly support the light
+of day, and he knew not where to go. At first he went to some old
+acquaintances; but they were all afraid of harbouring a heretic escaped
+from the scaffold. The young prebendary did not possess Berquin’s
+energy; he was one of those sensitive and delicate natures that need a
+support, and he found himself in the world, in the free air, almost as
+much alone as in his dungeon. ‘Ah!’ he said, ‘God our heavenly Father,
+who has fixed bounds to the wrath of man which it cannot pass, has
+delivered me in a wonderful manner from the hands of the tyrants; but,
+alas! what will become of me? The world is mad and spurns the rising
+Gospel of Jesus Christ.’[499] A few timid but well-meaning friends
+said to him: ‘The Duchess of Alençon alone can protect you; there is
+no asylum for you but at her court. Make application to a princess who
+welcomes with so much generosity all the friends of learning and of the
+Gospel, and profit by your residence to investigate closely the wind
+that blows in those elevated regions.’ Toussaint did what they told
+him; he began his journey, and, despite his natural timidity, arrived
+at Paris, where we shall meet with him again.
+
+More important deliverances still were in preparation. Strasburg was to
+rejoice. There was no city out of France where the king’s return had
+been hailed with so much enthusiasm. Many evangelical christians had
+sought refuge there from the cruelties of Duprat, and were sighing for
+the moment that would restore them to their country. Among the number
+of the refugees was the famous Cornelius Agrippa. His reputation was
+not unblemished; a book on the ‘Vanity of Science’ does him little
+credit; but he seems at this time to have been occupied with the
+Gospel. Having received a letter from the excellent Papillon, who
+told him how favourable the king appeared to the new light, Agrippa,
+who, surrounded by pious men, took their tone and tuned his voice in
+harmony with theirs, exclaimed: ‘All the Church of the saints with us,
+hearing of the triumphs of the Word at the court and in the most part
+of France, rejoiced with exceeding great joy.[500] I bless the Lord
+for the glory with which the Word is crowned among you. Would to God
+that we were permitted, as well as you, to return to France!’ Another
+country was equally attractive to this scholar: ‘Write to me what they
+are doing at Geneva ... tell me if the Word is loved there, and if they
+care for learning.’[501]
+
+Men more decided than Cornelius Agrippa were to be found at Strasburg.
+During all the winter the hospitable house of Capito had often
+witnessed the meetings of those christians who had raised highest the
+standard of the Gospel in France. There assembled the aged Lefèvre,
+the first translator of the Bible, who had escaped the stake only by
+flight; the pious Roussel, Vedastes, Simon, and Farel who had arrived
+from Montbéliard. These friends of the Reformation concealed themselves
+under assumed names: Lefèvre passed as Anthony Peregrin; Roussel as
+Tolnin; but they were known by everybody, even by the children in the
+streets.[502] They often met Bucer, Zell, and the Count of Hohenlohe,
+and edified one another. Margaret undertook to bring them all back
+to France. The court was then in the south; the king was at Cognac,
+his birthplace, where he often resided; the duchesses (his mother
+and sister) at Angoulême. One day when they met, Margaret entreated
+her brother to put an end to the cruel exile of her friends: Francis
+granted everything.
+
+What joy! the aged Lefèvre, the fervent Roussel, are recalled _with
+honour_, says Erasmus.[503] The Strasburgers embraced them with tears;
+the old man felt happy that he was going to die in the country where
+he was born. He immediately took the road to France in company with
+Roussel; others followed them; all believed that the new times were
+come. In their meetings the evangelicals called to mind these words of
+the prophet: _The ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion
+with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy
+and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away_.[504] Lefèvre
+and Roussel hastened to their protectress. Margaret received them
+kindly, lodged them in the castle of Angoulême, where she was born, on
+that smiling hill which she loved so much, near that ‘softly-flowing’
+Charente, as she describes it. Lefèvre and Roussel had many precious
+conversations with her. They loved to speak of their life at Strasburg,
+of the new views they had found there, and of the brotherly communion
+they had enjoyed. ‘We were there,’ they said, ‘with William Farel,
+Michael of Aranda, Francis Lambert, John Vedastes, the Chevalier
+d’Esch, and many other evangelicals ... scattered members of a torn
+body, but one in Christ Jesus. We carefully put out of sight all that
+might interrupt the harmony between brethren; the peace that we tasted,
+far from being without savour, like that of the world, was perfumed
+with the sweet odour of God’s service.’
+
+This meeting at Strasburg had borne fruit. The energetic Farel, the
+learned Lefèvre, the spiritual Roussel, gifted with such opposite
+natures, had reacted upon each other. Farel had become more gentle,
+Roussel more strong; contact with iron had given an unusual hardness
+to a metal by nature inclined to be soft. The sermons they heard,
+their frequent conversations, the trials of exile, and the consolation
+of the Spirit of God, had tempered the souls which had been not a
+little discouraged by persecution. Roussel had taken advantage of his
+leisure to study Hebrew, and the Word of God had acquired a sovereign
+importance in his eyes. Struck by the virtues of which the early
+christians had given an example, he had found that we must seek for
+the secret of their lives in the history of the primitive Church, in
+the inspired Scripture of God. ‘The purity of religion will never be
+restored,’ he used to say, ‘unless we drink at the springs which the
+Holy Ghost has given us.’[505]
+
+It was not enough for the refugees to have returned; their christian
+activity must be employed to the advantage of France. At the beginning
+of June, Roussel went to Blois. Margaret wished to make this city--the
+favourite residence of the Valois, and notorious for the crimes
+perpetrated there in after years--a refuge for the persecuted, a
+caravanserai for the saints, a stronghold of the Gospel. On the 29th
+of June Lefèvre also went there.[506] The king intrusted him with
+the education of his third son and the care of the castle library.
+Chapelain, physician to the Duchess of Angoulême, and Cop, another
+doctor, of whom we shall see more hereafter, were also in that city;
+and all of them, filled with gratitude towards Francis I., were
+contriving the means of imparting ‘something of Christianity to the
+Most Christian King’[507]--which was, in truth, very necessary.
+
+Thus things were advancing. It seemed as if learning and the Gospel
+had returned with the king from banishment. Macrin, whose name Zwingle
+placed side by side with that of Berquin, was set at liberty.[508]
+Cornelius Agrippa returned to Lyons. Sprung from an ancient family of
+Cologne, he had served seven years in the imperial army; he then became
+a great _savant_ (and not a great magician, as was supposed), doctor
+of theology, law, and medicine. He published a book on Marriage and
+against celibacy, which excited much clamour. Agrippa was astonished
+at this, and not without reason. ‘What!’ he exclaimed, ‘the tales
+of Boccaccio, the jests of Poggio, the adulteries of Euryalus and
+Lucretia, the loves of Tristan and of Lancelot, are read greedily,
+even by young girls[509] ... and yet they cry out against my book on
+Marriage!’--This explains an incident in history: the youthful readers
+of Boccaccio became the famous ‘squadron’ of Catherine de’ Medici, by
+whose means that impure woman obtained so many victories over the lords
+of the court.
+
+When men heard of these deliverances, they thought that Francis I.,
+seeing Charles V. at the head of the Roman party, would certainly
+put himself at the head of the evangelical cause, and that the two
+champions would decide on the battle-field the great controversy of the
+age. ‘The king,’ wrote the excellent Capito to the energetic Zwingle,
+‘is favourable to the Word of God.’[510] Margaret already saw the Holy
+Ghost reviving in France the _one_, _holy_, and _universal Church_. She
+resolved to hasten on these happy times, and, leaving Angoulême and
+Blois in the month of July, arrived in Paris.
+
+Toussaint was waiting for her. Having reached the capital under
+an assumed name, the young evangelist at first kept himself in
+concealment. On hearing of the arrival of the sister of Francis, he
+asked permission to see her in private; and the princess, as was her
+custom, received him with great kindness. What a contrast for this
+poor man, just rescued from the cruel talons of the abbot of St.
+Antoine, to find himself in the palace of St. Germain, where Margaret’s
+person, her urbanity, wit, lively piety, indefatigable zeal, love of
+letters, and elegance, charmed all who came near her! Toussaint, like
+the poet, was never tired of admiring
+
+    A sweetness living in her beauteous face
+      Which does the fairest of her sex eclipse,
+      A lively wit, of learning ample store,
+    And over all a captivating grace,
+      Whether she speaks, or silent are her lips.[511]
+
+One thing, however, charmed Toussaint still more: it was the true piety
+which he found in Margaret. She treated him with the kindness of a
+christian woman, and soon put him at his ease. ‘The most illustrious
+Duchess of Alençon,’ he wrote, ‘has received me with as much kindness
+as if I had been a prince or the person who was dearest to her.[512]
+I hope,’ he added, ‘that the Gospel of Christ will soon reign in
+France.’[513] The duchess, on her part, touched with the faith of the
+young evangelist, invited him to come again and see her the next day.
+He went and he went again; he had long and frequent conversations with
+Margaret on the means of propagating the Gospel everywhere.[514] ‘God,
+by the light of his Word,’ he said, ‘must illumine the world, and by
+the breath of his Spirit must transform all hearts. The Gospel alone,
+Madame, will bring into regular order all that is confused.’--‘It is
+the only thing that I desire,’ replied Margaret.[515] She believed in
+the victory of truth; it seemed to her that the men of light could not
+be conquered by the men of darkness. The new life was about to rise
+like the tide, and erelong cover with its wide waves the arid _landes_
+of France. Margaret espied tongues of fire, she heard eloquent voices,
+she felt swelling hearts throbbing around her. Everything was stirring
+in that new and mysterious world which enraptured her imagination. It
+was to inaugurate this new era, so full of light, of faith, of liberty,
+that her brother had been delivered from the prisons of Charles V.
+‘Ah!’ she said to Toussaint in their evangelical conversations, ‘it is
+not only myself that desires the triumph of the Gospel; even the king
+wishes for it.[516] And, believe me, our mother (Louisa of Savoy!) will
+not oppose our efforts.[517] The king,’ she protested to the young man,
+‘is coming to Paris to secure the progress of the Gospel--if, at least,
+the war does not prevent him.’[518] Noble illusions! Certain ideas on
+this subject, in accord with his policy, were running, no doubt, in
+the king’s mind; but at that time Francis was thinking of nothing but
+compensating himself for the privations of captivity by indulging in
+gallantry.
+
+The young prebendary of Metz was under the spell; he indulged in
+the greatest hopes, and joyfully hailed the new firmament in which
+Margaret would shine as one of the brightest stars. He wrote to
+Œcolampadius: ‘This illustrious princess is so taught of God, and
+so familiar with Holy Scripture, that no one can ever separate her
+from Jesus Christ.’[519] Some have asked whether this prediction was
+verified. Margaret of Navarre, terrified by her brother’s threats,
+certainly made a lamentable concession in after years, and this is
+proved by a letter Calvin addressed to her; but she was, nevertheless,
+a tree planted by the rivers of water. The storm broke off a few
+branches; still the roots were deep, and the tree did not perish.
+
+Toussaint often found the halls of the palace of St. Germain filled
+with the most distinguished personages of the kingdom, eager to present
+their homage to the sister of Francis I. Side by side with ambassadors
+and nobles dressed in the most costly garments, and soldiers with their
+glittering arms, were cardinals robed in scarlet and ermine, bishops
+with their satin copes, ecclesiastics of every order, with long gowns
+and tonsured heads.[520] These clerics, all desirous of attaining to
+the highest offices of the Church, approached the illustrious princess,
+spoke to her of the Gospel, of Christ, of _inextinguishable love_; and
+Toussaint listened with astonishment to such strange court language.
+His former patron, the Cardinal of Lorraine, archbishop of Rheims and
+of Lyons, whom we must not confound with his infamous nephew, one of
+the butchers of the St. Bartholomew massacre, gave the young prebendary
+a most affable reception, never ceasing to repeat that he loved the
+Gospel extremely.... Margaret, who permitted herself to be easily
+persuaded, took the religious prattle of this troop of flatterers
+for sound piety, and inspired the young christian with her own blind
+confidence.
+
+Yet the latter sometimes asked himself whether all these fine speeches
+were not mere court compliments. One day he heard Briçonnet, Bishop
+of Meaux, in whom the most credulous still placed some hope, rank the
+Roman Church very high and the Word of God very low: ‘Hypocritical
+priest!’ said Toussaint aside, ‘you desire more to please men than to
+please God!’ If these sycophant priests chanced to meet with any noble
+scoffers or atheists, in some apartment far from that of the princess
+or on the terrace of St. Germain, they fearlessly threw aside the
+mask, and turned into ridicule the evangelical faith they had cried up
+before the sister of Francis I. When they had obtained the benefices
+they coveted, they changed sides; they were the foremost in attacking
+the Lutherans;[521] and if they observed any evangelicals coming, they
+turned their backs upon them. Then would Toussaint exclaim: ‘Alas! they
+speak well of Jesus Christ with those who speak well of him; but with
+those who blaspheme, they blaspheme also.’[522]
+
+Lefèvre and Roussel having come to Paris from Blois, about the end
+of July 1526, the young and impetuous Toussaint, full of respect for
+them, hastened to tell them of his vexations, and demanded that they
+should unmask these hypocrites and boldly preach the Gospel in the
+midst of that perverse court. ‘Patience,’ said the two scholars, both
+rather temporising in disposition, and whom the air of the court had
+perhaps already weakened, ‘patience! do not let us spoil anything; the
+time is not yet come.’[523] Then Toussaint, upright, generous, and
+full of affection, burst into tears. ‘I cannot restrain my tears,’ he
+said.[524] ‘Yes; be wise after your fashion; wait, put off, dissemble
+as much as you please; you will acknowledge, however, at last, that it
+is impossible to preach the Gospel without bearing the cross.[525] The
+banner of divine mercy is now raised, the gate of the kingdom of heaven
+is open. God does not mean us to receive his summons with supineness.
+We must make haste, for fear the opportunity should escape us and the
+door be shut.’
+
+Toussaint, grieved and oppressed by the tone of the court, told all his
+sorrows to the reformer of Basle: ‘Dear Œcolampadius,’ he said, ‘when
+I think that the king and the duchess are as well disposed as possible
+to promote the Gospel of Christ, and when I see at the same time those
+who are called to labour the foremost at this excellent work having
+continual recourse to delay, I cannot restrain my grief. What would
+not you do in Germany, if the emperor and his brother Ferdinand looked
+favourably on your efforts?’ Toussaint did not hide from Margaret
+herself how his hopes had been disappointed. ‘Lefèvre,’ he said, ‘is
+wanting in courage; may God strengthen and support him!’ The duchess
+did all she could to keep the young evangelist at her court; she sought
+for men who, while having a christian heart and a christian life,
+would not, however, break with the Church; she accordingly offered the
+ex-prebendary great advantages, but begging him at the same time to be
+moderate. Toussaint, a man of susceptible and somewhat hard character,
+haughtily repelled these advances. He was stifled at the court; the air
+he breathed there made him sick; admiration had yielded to disgust. ‘I
+despise these magnificent offers,’ he said, ‘I detest the court more
+than any one has done.[526] Farewell to the court ... it is the most
+dangerous of harlots.’[527] Margaret conjured him at least not to quit
+France, and sent him to one of her friends, Madame de Contraigues,
+who, abounding in charity for the persecuted evangelists, received
+them in her chateau of Malesherbes in the Orléanais. Before leaving,
+the young Metzer, foreseeing that a terrible struggle was approaching,
+recommended the friends he left behind him to pray to God that France
+would show herself worthy of the Word.[528] He then departed, praying
+the Lord to send to this people the teacher, the apostle, who, being
+himself a model of truth and devotedness, would lead it in the new
+paths of life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+WHO WILL BE THE REFORMER OF FRANCE?
+
+(1526.)
+
+
+Many evangelical christians thought as Toussaint did. They felt that
+France had need of a reformer, but could see no one who answered to
+their ideal. A man of God was wanted, who, possessing the fundamental
+truths of the Gospel, could set them forth in their living harmony;
+who, while exalting the divine essence of Christianity, could present
+it in its relations to human nature; who was fitted not only to
+establish sound doctrine, but also by God’s grace to shed abroad a
+new life in the Church; a servant of God, full of courage, full of
+activity, as skilful in governing as in leading. A Paul was wanted, but
+where could he be found?
+
+Would it be Lefèvre? He had taught plainly the doctrine of
+justification by faith, even before Luther; this we have stated
+elsewhere,[529] and many have repeated it since. It is a truth gained
+to history. But Lefèvre was old and courted repose; pious but timid, a
+scholar of the closet rather than the reformer of a people.
+
+Would it be Roussel? Possessing an impressionable and wavering heart,
+he longed for the good, but did not always dare to do it. He preached
+frequently at the duchess’s court before the most distinguished men of
+the kingdom; but he did not proclaim the whole counsel of God. He knew
+it, he was angry with himself, and yet he was continually falling into
+the same error. ‘Alas!’ he wrote to Farel, ‘there are many evangelical
+truths one half of which I am obliged to conceal. If the Lord does not
+rekindle my zeal by his presence, I shall be very inferior to what I
+ought to be.’[530] The pious but weak Roussel was just the man the
+duchess required--fitted to advance christian life without touching
+the institutions of the Church. Sometimes, however, dissatisfied with
+his position, and longing to preach the Gospel without any respect
+to persons, he wished to go to Italy ... and then he fell again into
+temporising.[531]
+
+The most decided christians saw his incompetence. In their eyes the
+men round the Duchess of Alençon who stopped halfway were incapable
+of reforming France. It needed, they thought, a man of simple soul,
+intrepid heart, and powerful eloquence, who, walking with a firm
+foot, would give a new impulse to the work too feebly commenced by
+Lefèvre and his friends; and then these christians, going to the other
+extreme, thought of Farel. At that time this reformer was the greatest
+light of France. What love he had for Jesus Christ! What eloquence in
+preaching! What boldness in pressing onwards and surmounting obstacles!
+What perseverance in the midst of dangers! But neither Francis nor
+Margaret would have anything to do with him: they were afraid of him.
+When the king recalled the other exiles, Farel was left behind. He was
+then at Strasburg with one foot on the frontier, waiting the order for
+his return, but the order did not come. The court had no taste for
+his aggressive preaching and his heroic firmness; they wished for a
+softened and a perfumed Gospel in France. The noble Dauphinese, when he
+saw all his friends returning to their country while he remained alone
+in exile, was overwhelmed with sorrow and cried to God in his distress.
+
+Roussel understood Margaret’s fears; Farel, he knew, was not a
+courtier, and would never agree with the duchess. Yet, knowing the
+value of such a servant of God, the noble and pious Roussel tried
+whether they could not profit in some other way by his great activity,
+and if there was not some province that could be opened to his mighty
+labours. ‘I will obtain the means of providing for all your wants,’ he
+wrote to him on the 27th of August from the castle of Amboise, ‘until
+the Lord gives you at last an entrance and brings you to us.’[532]
+That was also Farel’s earnest desire; he was not then thinking of
+Switzerland; his country possessed all his love; his eyes were turned
+night and day towards those gates of France so obstinately closed
+against him; he went up to them and knocked. They still remained shut,
+and returning disheartened he exclaimed: ‘Oh! if the Lord would but
+open a way for me to return and labour in France!’ On a sudden the
+dearest of his wishes seemed about to be realised.
+
+One day, when there was a grand reception at court, the two sons of
+Prince Robert de la Marche came to pay their respects to the king’s
+sister. Since the eighth century La Marche had formed a principality,
+which afterwards became an appanage of the Armagnacs and Bourbons.[533]
+The Gospel had found its way there. Margaret, who possessed in a
+high degree the spirit of proselytism, said to Roussel, indicating
+with her eyes those whose conversion she desired: ‘Speak to those
+two young princes; seize, I pray, this opportunity of advancing the
+cause of Jesus Christ.’--‘I will do so,’ replied the chaplain eagerly.
+Approaching the young noblemen, Roussel began to converse about the
+Gospel. De Saucy and De Giminetz (for such were their names) showed no
+signs of astonishment, but listened with the liveliest interest. The
+evangelist grew bolder, and explained his wishes to them freely.[534]
+‘It is not for yourselves alone,’ he said, ‘that God has given you
+life, but for the good of the members of Jesus Christ. It is not
+enough for you to embrace Christ as your Saviour; you must communicate
+the same grace to your subjects.’[535] Roussel warmed at the idea of
+seeing the Gospel preached among the green pastures which the Vienne,
+the Creuse, and the Cher bathe with their waters; through Guéret,
+Bellac, and the ancient territory of the Lemovices and Bituriges. The
+two young princes on their part listened attentively to the reformer,
+and gave the fullest assent to his words.[536] Margaret’s chaplain
+made another step; he thought he had found what he was seeking for
+the zealous Farel; and when the sons of Robert de la Marche told him
+they felt too weak for the task set before them, he said: ‘I know but
+one man fitted for such a great work; it is William Farel; Christ has
+given him an extraordinary talent for making known the riches of his
+glory. Invite him.’ The proposition delighted the young princes. ‘We
+desire it still more than you,’ they said; ‘our father and we will
+open our arms to him. He shall be to us as a son, a brother, and a
+father.[537] Let him fear nothing: he shall live with us. Yes, in our
+own palace. All whom he will meet there are friends of Jesus Christ.
+Our physician, Master Henry, a truly christian man; the son of the
+late Count Francis; the lord of Château-Rouge, and his children, and
+many others, will rejoice at his arrival. We ourselves,’ they added,
+‘will be there to receive him. Only bid him make haste; let him come
+before next Lent.’--‘I promise you he shall,’ replied Roussel. The two
+princes undertook to set up a printing establishment in order that
+Farel might by means of the press circulate evangelical truth, not only
+in La Marche, but throughout the kingdom. Roussel wrote immediately to
+his friend; Toussaint added his entreaties to those of the chaplain.
+‘Never has any news caused me more joy,’ he said; ‘hasten thither as
+fast as you can.’[538]
+
+The young princes of La Marche were not the only nobles of the court
+whom the Duchess of Alençon’s influence attracted into the paths of the
+Gospel. Margaret was not one of ‘those who cry aloud,’ says a christian
+of her time, ‘but of those whose every word is accompanied with
+teaching and imbued with gentleness.’ Her eye was always on the watch
+to discover souls whom she could attract to her Master. Lords, ladies,
+and damsels of distinction, men of letters, of the robe, of the sword,
+and even of the Church, heard, either from her lips, or from those of
+Roussel or of some other of her friends, the Word of life. The nobility
+entertained a secret but very old dislike to the priests, who had so
+often infringed their privileges; and they would have liked nothing
+better than to be emancipated from their yoke. Margaret feared that
+the young nobles would be only half converted--that there would be no
+renewal of the heart and life in them; and the history of the wars of
+religion shows but too plainly how well her fears were founded. Knowing
+how difficult it is ‘to tread the path to heaven,’ she insisted on the
+necessity of a real and moral christianity, and said to the gay youths
+attracted by the charms of her person and the splendour of her rank:
+
+    Who would be a christian true
+      Must his Lord’s example follow;
+    Every worldly good resign
+      And earthly glory count but hollow;
+
+    Honour, wealth, and friends so sweet
+    He must trample under feet:--
+    But, alas! to few ’tis given
+    Thus to tread the path to heaven!
+
+    With a willing joyful heart
+      His goods among the poor divide;
+    Others’ trespasses forgive;
+      Revenge and anger lay aside.
+    Be good to those who work you ill;
+    If any hate you, love them still:--
+    But, alas! to few ’tis given
+    Thus to tread the path to heaven!
+
+    He must hold death beautiful,
+      And over it in triumph sing;
+    Love it with a warmer heart
+      Than he loveth mortal thing.
+    In the pain that wrings the flesh
+      Find a pleasure, and in sadness;
+    Love death as he loveth life,
+      With a more than mortal gladness:--
+    But, alas! to few ’tis given
+    Thus to tread the path to heaven![539]
+
+Would Margaret succeed? A queen with all the splendours of her station
+is not a good reformer; the work needs poor and humble men. There is
+always danger when princes turn missionaries; some of the persons
+around them easily become hypocrites. Margaret attracted men to the
+Gospel; but the greater part of those who were called by her did not
+go far; their christianity remained superficial. There were, indeed,
+many enlightened understandings in the upper ranks of French society,
+but there were few consciences smitten by the Word of God. Many--and
+this is a common error in every age--could see nothing but intellectual
+truths in the doctrine of Jesus Christ: a fatal error that may
+decompose the religious life of a Church and destroy the national life
+of a people. No tendency is more opposed to evangelical protestantism,
+which depends not upon the intellectual, but upon the moral faculty.
+When Luther experienced those terrible struggles in the convent at
+Erfurth, it was because his troubled conscience sought for peace; and
+we may say of the Reformation, that it always began with the awakening
+of the conscience. Conscience is the palladium of protestantism, far
+more than the statue of Pallas was the pledge of the preservation of
+Troy. If the nobility compromised the Reformation in France, it was
+because their consciences had not been powerfully awakened.
+
+Farel would have been the man fitted for this work. He was one of those
+whose simple, serious, earnest tones carry away the masses. His voice
+of thunder made his hearers tremble. The strength of his convictions
+created faith in their souls, the fervour of his prayers raised them
+to heaven. When they listened to him, ‘they felt,’ as Calvin says,
+‘not merely a few light pricks and stings, but were wounded and
+pierced to the heart; and hypocrisy was dragged from those wonderful
+and _more than tortuous_ hiding-places which lie deep in the heart
+of man.’ He pulled down and built up with equal energy. Even his
+life--an apostle-ship full of self-sacrifice, danger, and triumph--was
+as effectual as his sermons. He was not only a minister of the Word;
+he was a bishop also. He was able to discern the young men fitted to
+wield the weapons of the Gospel, and to direct them in the great war
+of the age. Farel never attacked a place, however difficult of access,
+which he did not take. Such was the man then called into France, and
+who seemed destined to be its reformer. The letters of Roussel and
+Toussaint inviting Farel were conveyed to Strasburg, and arrived there
+in the month of December 1526.
+
+Farel, who had remained alone in that city after the departure of his
+friends, kept, as we have already mentioned, his eyes turned towards
+France. He waited and waited still, hesitating to go to Switzerland,
+whither he was invited; but those gates of France, from which he could
+not turn away his eyes, still remained closed. He reflected; he asked
+himself what place God had reserved for him. His piercing glance
+would have desired to penetrate the future.... Should he not return
+into Dauphiny? At Gap and Manosque he had relatives favourable to the
+Gospel: his brother Walter, clerk of the episcopal court; his brother
+Jean-Jacques, who expounded the Bible with as much boldness as himself;
+Antoine Aloat, the notary, who had married one of his nieces; his
+brother-in-law, the noble Honorat Riquetti, ‘one of the ancestors of
+Mirabeau,’ as the record-keeper of the Hautes Alpes informs us.[540]
+There are certainly few names we might be more surprised at seeing
+brought together than those of Farel and Mirabeau; and yet between
+these two Frenchmen there are at least two points of contact: the power
+of their eloquence, and the boldness of their reforms.
+
+Farel did not return to Gap; had he done so, we may suppose how he
+would have been received, from the reception given to him some years
+later the particulars of which an archæologist has discovered in the
+‘Annals of the Capuchins’ of Gap. Farel, already an old man, wishing
+to preach the Gospel in his native country before God summoned him
+from the world, went and took up his quarters in a corn-mill at the
+gates of his native town, where he ‘dogmatised’ the peasants from a
+French Bible, which he explained ‘in his fashion’--to use the words
+of the Roman-catholic author. Erelong he began to preach in the very
+heart of the town, in a chapel dedicated to St. Colomba. The magistrate
+forbade his speaking, and the parliament of Grenoble desired ‘to have
+him burnt,’ say the Capuchins. Farel replied by a formal refusal of
+obedience; upon which the vice-bailiff, Benedict Olier, a zealous
+catholic, escorted by several sergeants and police officers, proceeded
+to the chapel where Farel was preaching. The door was shut; they
+knocked, but nobody answered; they broke in, and found a considerable
+throng; no one turned his head, all were listening greedily to the
+reformer’s words. The officers of justice went straight to the pulpit;
+Farel was seized, and with ‘the crime’ (the Bible) in his hand,
+according to the forcible expression of the Capuchins, was led through
+the crowd and shut up in prison. But the followers of the new doctrine
+were already to be found in every class--in the workman’s garret,
+in the tradesman’s shop, in the fortified mansion of the noble, and
+sometimes even in the bishop’s palace. During the night the reformers,
+either by force or stratagem, took the brave old man out of prison,
+carried him to the ramparts, and let him down into the fields in a
+basket. ‘Accomplices’ were waiting for him, and the preacher escaped
+along with them.[541] Now let us return to the year 1526.
+
+Berthold Haller, the reformer of Berne, invited Farel to Switzerland.
+The Bernese possessed certain districts in Roman Switzerland where a
+missionary speaking the French language was necessary. The invitations
+of the pious Haller were repeated. If France is shut, Switzerland is
+opening; Farel can hesitate no longer; God removes him from one of
+these countries and calls him to the other; he will obey.
+
+Farel, sadly grieved at the thought that his native country rejected
+him, modestly departed from Strasburg, on foot, one day in the month
+of December 1526; and, journeying up the Rhine, directed his steps
+towards those Alpine districts of which he became one of the greatest
+reformers.[542] He was on the road when the messenger of Toussaint and
+Roussel arrived at Strasburg.... It was too late. His friends, knowing
+that he was going to Berne, sent the letters after him, and it was
+at Aigle, where Farel had set up as a schoolmaster, that he received
+the invitation of the lords of La Marche. What shall he do? He might
+return. Shall he put aside the call of God and of the lords of Berne
+to follow that which the princes have sent him? There was a fierce
+struggle in his soul. Was not France his birthplace? It was; but ...
+it is too late! God has spoken, he said to himself; and though invited
+by princes, Farel remained at the humble desk in his little school in
+the small town of Aigle, situated between the majestic Dent du Midi
+and the rugged glaciers of the Diablerets. Thus the reformer whom many
+christians thought of for France was lost to her.
+
+France was not, however, without resources; she still possessed
+Berquin, whom some called her _Luther_; but while the exiles and the
+prisoners had heard the hour of their deliverance strike, Berquin,
+though treated with more consideration, was still deprived of his
+liberty. Margaret was unwearied in her petitions to the king. She even
+attempted to soften Montmorency; but the Romish theologians made every
+attempt to counteract her influence. Friends and enemies were equally
+of opinion that if Berquin were free, he would deal many a hard blow
+at the hierarchy. At length, after an eight months’ struggle, Margaret
+triumphed; Berquin left his prison in November 1526, just at the time
+when Farel was leaving France.
+
+The Duchess of Alençon’s gratitude immediately burst forth. Calling
+Montmorency by a tenderer name than usual, she said: ‘I thank you, my
+son, for the pleasure you have done me in the cause of poor Berquin.
+You may say that you have taken me from prison, for I value it as a
+favour done to myself.’[543] ... ‘My lord,’ she wrote to the king, ‘my
+desire to obey your commands was already very great, but you have
+doubled it by the charity you have been pleased to show towards poor
+Berquin. He for whom he suffered will take pleasure in the mercy you
+have shown his servant and yours for your honour; and the confusion of
+those who have forgotten God will not be less than the perpetual glory
+which God will give you.’[544]
+
+As soon as Berquin was free he began to meditate on his great work,
+which was to destroy the power of error. His liberation was not in his
+eyes a simple deliverance from prison--it was a call. He cared little
+(as Erasmus entreated him) to indulge in sweet repose on the banks of
+the Somme; his earnest desire was to fight. He held that the life of a
+christian man should be a continual warfare. No truce with Satan! Now,
+to him, Satan was the Sorbonne, and he had no more doubts about the
+victory than if the war were ended already. Berquin was universally
+known, loved, and respected. To Farel’s decision and zeal he added a
+knowledge of the world, which was then most necessary. Margaret clung
+to him at least as much as to Roussel. It was generally thought among
+christians that God had brought him forth from prison in order to set
+him at the head of the Reform in France: Berquin himself thought so.
+The friends of the Reformation rejoiced, and an important circumstance
+increased their hopes.
+
+Another joy was in store for Margaret. Francis perceived at last that
+Henry VIII. preferred Anne Boleyn to his illustrious sister, whose maid
+of honour she had formerly been. From that hour he no longer opposed
+the wishes of the King of Navarre, and in November consented to his
+union with Madame of Alençon.
+
+On the 24th of January, 1527, a brilliant throng filled the chapel of
+the palace of St. Germain, where the marriage of the king’s sister
+was to be solemnised, and every mouth extolled the genius, grace,
+and virtues of the princess. Margaret of France and Henry d’Albret
+were united, and for a week there were magnificent tournaments.
+Francis made very fine promises to the married pair. ‘Make your mind
+easy,’ he said to Henry; ‘I will summon the emperor to restore your
+kingdom of Navarre, and if he refuses, I will give you an army to
+recover it.’[545] But not long after, this prince, when drawing up a
+diplomatic paper by which he bound Charles V. to restore his two sons,
+then hostages at Madrid, inserted this clause: ‘_Item_, the said king
+promises not to assist or favour the King of Navarre in recovering his
+kingdom, although he has married his beloved and only sister.’[546]
+
+At that time Margaret was thinking of other things than earthly
+kingdoms. At this solemn moment she turned her eyes towards eternity,
+and poured out her heart on the bosom of a friend. ‘A thousand
+chances may separate us from this world,’ she said to Madame de la
+Rochefoucauld. ‘Whether we be near or far, in peace or in war, on
+horseback or in our bed ... God takes and leaves whom he pleases.’[547]
+The queen soon found that her lot was not all sunshine, and that Henry
+d’Albret’s humour was not always the same. Her husband’s weakness urged
+her to seek more earnestly ‘the heavenly lover,’ as she said to Madame
+de la Rochefoucauld; and the splendid wedding, which was long talked
+of, made her desire the better marriage. It was then she wrote:
+
+    Would that the day were come, O Lord,
+      So much desired by me,
+    When by the cords of heavenly love
+      I shall be drawn to thee!
+    United in eternal life,
+    The husband thou, and I the wife.
+
+    That wedding-day, O Lord,
+      My heart so longs to see,
+    That neither wealth, nor fame, nor rank
+      Can pleasure give to me.
+    To me the world no more
+      Can yield delight.
+    Unless thou, Lord, be with me there ...
+      Lo! all is dark as night.[548]
+
+Prayer did not constitute the sole happiness of the new queen:
+activity, charity, an eagerness to help others, did not bring her less
+pleasure. By her marriage she acquired more liberty to protect the
+Reform. ‘All eyes are fixed on you,’ Capito wrote to her.[549] She
+thought that Roussel her confessor, and Michael of Aranda her bishop,
+were about to advance notably the kingdom of God, and rejoiced at
+seeing these men of learning and morality pronounce daily more strongly
+in favour of the truth.[550]
+
+The world was at one of the great turning-points of its history; and
+the friends of letters and of the Gospel said to themselves that
+France, which had always been in the van of society during the middle
+ages, would not now fall to the rear. Pure faith, they thought, would
+penetrate every class, would renew the fountains of moral life, and
+teach the people at once obedience and liberty. Placed between the
+middle and the modern age, Francis I. would make the new times replace
+the old in everything. All, in fact, was changing. Gothic architecture
+gave way to the creations of the Renaissance; the study of the classic
+authors took the place of the scholasticism of the universities; and
+in the halls of the palace, mingled with nobles and priests, was seen
+a crowd of new persons--philologers, archæologists, poets, painters,
+and doctors of the Roman law. When the light was thus making its way
+everywhere, would the Church alone remain closed against it? The
+Renaissance had opened the gates to a new era; and the Reformation
+would give the new generation the strength necessary to enter them.
+
+But where was the man who could give to the world, and especially
+wherever the French language was spoken, that strong and salutary
+impulse? It was not Lefèvre, Roussel, Farel, or Berquin.... Who was it
+then?
+
+It is time that we should learn to know him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+CALVIN’S EARLY STUDIES AND EARLY STRUGGLES.
+
+(1523-1527.)
+
+
+The tendencies of an epoch are generally personified in some man whom
+it produces, but who soon overrules these tendencies and leads them to
+the goal which they could not otherwise have reached. To the category
+of these eminent personages, of these great men, at once the children
+and the masters of their age, the reformers have belonged. But whilst
+the heroes of the world make the forces of their epoch the pedestal of
+their own greatness, the men of God think only how they may be made
+to subserve the greatness of their Master. The Reformation existed
+in France, but the reformer was still unknown. Farel would have been
+a powerful evangelist; but his country had rejected him, and, being
+besides a man of battle, he was neither the doctor nor the guide which
+the work of the sixteenth century required. A greater than Farel was
+about to appear, and we shall proceed to watch his first steps in the
+path along which he was afterwards to be the guide of many nations.
+
+In the classes of the college of La Marche in Paris there were, in the
+year 1526, a professor of about fifty, and a scholar of seventeen:
+they were often seen together. The scholar, instead of playing with
+his class-fellows, attached himself to his master during the hours of
+recreation, and listened eagerly to his conversation. They were united
+as a distinguished teacher and a pupil destined to become a great man
+sometimes are. Their names were Mathurin Cordier and John Calvin.[551]
+Mathurin was one of those men of ancient mould, who always prefer
+the public good to their own interests and glory; and accordingly,
+neglecting the brilliant career which lay before him, he devoted his
+whole life to the education of children. Prior to Calvin’s arrival
+at Paris, he had the head class in the college and taught it with
+credit; but he was not satisfied; he would often pause in the middle
+of his lessons, finding that his pupils possessed a mere superficial
+knowledge of what they should have known thoroughly. Teaching, instead
+of yielding him the pleasure for which he thirsted, caused him only
+sorrow and disgust. ‘Alas!’ he said, ‘the other masters teach the
+children from ambition and vain-glory, and that is why they are not
+well grounded in their studies.’ He complained to the director of the
+college. ‘The scholars who join the first class,’ he said, ‘bring up
+nothing solid: they are puffed out only to make a show, so that I have
+to begin teaching them all over again.’[552] Cordier therefore desired
+to resign the first class and descend to the fourth, in order to lay
+the foundations well.
+
+He had just taken this humble department upon himself, when one day, in
+the year 1523, he saw a boy entering his school, thin, pale, diffident
+but serious, and with a look of great intelligence. This was John
+Calvin, then only fourteen years old. At first he was shy and timid
+in the presence of the learned professor; but the latter discovering
+in him a scholar of a new kind, immediately became attached to him,
+and took delight in developing his young and comprehensive intellect.
+Gradually the apprehensions of the Noyon boy were dissipated, and
+during the whole time he spent at college he enjoyed the instructions
+of the master, ‘as a singular blessing from God.’ Accordingly, when
+both of them, in after years, had been driven from France, and had
+taken up their abode among the mountains of Switzerland, Calvin, then
+one of the great doctors of Europe, loved to turn back with humility
+to these days of his boyhood, and publicly displaying his gratitude,
+he said to Cordier: ‘O Master Mathurin, O man gifted with learning
+and great fear of God! when my father sent me to Paris, while still
+a child, and possessing only a few rudiments of the Latin language,
+it was God’s will that I should have you for my teacher, in order
+that I might be directed in the true path and right mode of learning;
+and having first commenced the course of study under your guidance,
+I advanced so far that I can now in some degree profit the Church of
+God.’[553]
+
+At the time of Calvin’s admission to college, both master and pupil,
+equally strangers to evangelical doctrine, devoutly followed the
+exercises of the Romish worship. Doubtless Cordier was not satisfied
+with teaching his favourite pupil Latin and Greek; he initiated him
+also in that more general culture which characterised the Renaissance;
+he imparted to him a certain knowledge of antiquity and of ancient
+civilisation, and inspired him early with the ardour which animated
+the classical school; but when Calvin says he was directed by Cordier
+‘in the true path,’ he means the path of science, and not that of the
+Gospel.
+
+Some time after the scholar’s arrival, the director of the college,
+perceiving him to be more advanced than his class-mates, determined
+to remove him to a higher form. When Calvin heard of this, he could
+not repress his sorrow, and gave way to one of those fits of anger
+and ill-humour of which he never entirely cured himself. Never did
+promotion cause such grief to a scholar. ‘Dear Master Mathurin,’ he
+said, ‘this man, so thoughtless and void of judgment, who arranges my
+studies at his will, or rather according to his silly fancy, will not
+permit me to enjoy your instructions any longer; he is putting me too
+soon into a higher class.... What a misfortune!’[554]
+
+It was only a question of removing him, however, from one class to
+another, and not, as some have supposed, to another college. Calvin,
+while pursuing higher studies, still remained under the same roof
+as Cordier. He ran to him in the intervals of his lessons; he hung
+upon his lips, and during the whole time of his stay at La Marche, he
+continued to profit by Cordier’s exquisite taste, pure latinity, vast
+erudition, and admirable gifts in forming youth.
+
+Yet the moment came when it was necessary to part. John Calvin had
+told his professor that he was intended for a priest, according to the
+arrangement of his father, who hoped that, thanks to the protection
+of his powerful friends, his son would attain to high dignity in the
+Church. The scholar must therefore enter one of the colleges appointed
+for the training of learned priests. There were two of these in Paris:
+the Sorbonne and the Montaigu,[555] and the last was chosen. One day,
+therefore, in 1526, the moment arrived when the young man had to take
+leave of the excellent Cordier. He was greatly distressed: he would be
+separated from him, not only during the hours of study, but for long
+days together. All through life his affectionate nature clung to those
+who showed sympathy to him. He left his master with a heart overflowing
+with gratitude. ‘The instruction and the training that you gave me,’
+he said in after years, ‘have served me so well, that I declare with
+truth, that I owe to you all the advancement which has followed. I
+wish to render testimony of this to those who come after us, in order
+that if they derive any profit from my writings, they may know that it
+proceeds in part from you.’[556] God has often great masters in reserve
+for great men. Cordier, the teacher, subsequently became the disciple
+of his scholar, and in his turn thanked him, but it was for a divine
+teaching of inestimable value.
+
+When Calvin entered Montaigu College he was distressed, for he could
+not hope to find there the master he had lost; yet he was eager and
+happy at having a wider field of studies opening before him.
+
+One of the first professors he noticed was a Spaniard,[557] who, under
+a cold exterior, hid a loving heart, and whose grave and silent air
+concealed deep affections. Calvin felt attracted towards him. The fame
+of the young scholar had preceded him at Montaigu; and accordingly the
+doctor from the Iberian peninsula fixed on him an attentive eye. Slow,
+calm, and deliberate, as Spaniards generally are, he carefully studied
+young Calvin, had several intimate conversations with him, and soon
+passed from the greatest coldness to the liveliest affection. ‘What a
+wonderful genius!’ he exclaimed.[558]
+
+The professor had brought from Spain the fervent catholicism, the
+minute observances, the blind zeal that characterise his nation.
+
+The scholar of Noyon could not, therefore, receive from him any
+evangelical knowledge; on the contrary, the Spaniard, delighted
+at seeing his pupil ‘obstinately given to the superstitions of
+popery,’[559] hoped that the young man would be a shining light in the
+Church.
+
+Calvin, full of admiration for the poets, orators, and philosophers
+of antiquity, studied them eagerly and enriched his mind with their
+treasures; in his writings we often meet with quotations from Seneca,
+Virgil, and Cicero. He soon left all his comrades far behind. The
+professor, who looked on him with surprise, promoted him to the
+class of philosophy, although he had not attained the required
+age.[560] Then a new world, the world of thought, opened before
+his fine understanding; he traversed it with indefatigable ardour.
+Logic, dialectics, and philosophy possessed for him an indescribable
+charm.[561]
+
+Calvin made many friends among his fellow-collegians; yet he soared
+high above them all by the morality of his character. There was no
+pedantry, no affectation about him; but when he was walking in the
+courts of the college, or in the halls where the pupils assembled,
+he could not witness their quarrels, their follies, their levity
+of manner, and not reprove them faithfully. ‘He finds fault with
+everything,’ complained a scholar of equivocal conduct. ‘Profit rather
+by the advice of so young and conscientious a censor,’ answered the
+wiser ones.[562] ‘Roman catholics whose testimony was beyond reproach,’
+says Theodore Beza, ‘told me of this many years after, when his name
+had become famous.’[563] ‘It is not the act alone,’ said Calvin
+subsequently, ‘but the look, and even the secret longing, which make
+men guilty.’--‘No man,’ says one of his adversaries, ‘ever felt so
+great a hatred of adultery.’[564] In his opinion, chastity was the
+crown of youth, and the centre of every virtue.
+
+The heads of Montaigu College were enthusiastic supporters of
+popery. Beda, so notorious for his violent declamations against the
+Reformation, for his factious intrigues, and for his tyrannical
+authority, was principal.[565] He watched with satisfaction young
+Calvin, who, a strict observer of the practices of the Church, never
+missed a fast, a retreat, a mass, or a procession. ‘It is a long time,’
+it was said, ‘since Sorbonne or Montaigu had so pious a seminarist.’
+As long as Luther, Calvin, and Farel were in the Papal Church, they
+belonged to its strictest sect. The austere exercises of a devotee’s
+life were the schoolmaster that brought them to Christ. ‘I was at that
+time so obstinately given to the superstitions of popery,’ said Calvin,
+‘that it seemed impossible that I should ever be pulled out of the deep
+mire.’
+
+He surprised his tutors no less by his application to study. Absorbed
+in his books, he often forgot the hours for his meals and even for
+sleep. The people who lived in the neighbourhood used to show each
+other, as they returned home in the evening, a tiny and solitary gleam,
+a window lit up nearly all the night through: they long talked of it
+in that quarter. John Calvin outstripped his companions in philosophy,
+as he had done in grammar. He then applied to the study of theology,
+and, strange to say, was enraptured with Scotus, Bonaventure, and
+Thomas Aquinas. The last-mentioned writer had especial charms for him.
+If Calvin had not been a reformer, he would have become a Thomist.
+Scholastics appeared to him the queen of sciences; but he was the
+impassioned lover at first, only that he might be afterwards its
+terrible adversary.
+
+His father, secretary to the diocese of Noyon, always entertained the
+hope of making his son a dignitary of the Church. With this object he
+cultivated the favour of the bishop, and spoke humbly to the canons.
+John had been for some years chaplain of La Gesine, but this did not
+satisfy the father; and, accordingly, when the living of St. Martin of
+Marteville became vacant, Gerard Cauvin solicited and, to his great
+delight, obtained that church for the student of Montaigu, who, as
+yet, had only received the tonsure. This was in the year 1527. Calvin,
+taking advantage probably of vacation time, went to see his family and
+his new parish. It has been supposed that he preached there. ‘Although
+he had not yet taken orders,’ says Beda, ‘he delivered several sermons
+before the people.’ Did he really go into the pulpits of his native
+country at the time when his inward struggles were beginning? To have
+heard him would have been a great satisfaction to his father, and his
+age was no obstacle to his preaching; some great preachers have begun
+still earlier. But it seems to us, after examining the passage, that
+he did not speak in his own church until later, when the Gospel had
+completely triumphed in his heart. But, however that may be, Calvin had
+a parish at eighteen: he was not, however, in holy orders.
+
+A new light, which had but little resemblance to the false radiance
+of scholasticism, began to shine around him. At that time there was a
+breath of the Gospel in the air, and that reviving breeze reached the
+scholar within the walls of his college, and the monk in the recesses
+of his convent; no one was protected against its influence. Calvin
+heard people talking of the Holy Scriptures, of Lefèvre, of Luther, of
+Melanchthon, and of what was passing in Germany. When the rays of the
+sun rise in the Alps, it is the highest peaks that catch them first; in
+like manner, the most eminent minds were enlightened first. But what
+some accepted, others rejected. In the colleges there were sharp and
+frequent altercations, and Calvin was at first in the number of the
+most inflexible adversaries of the Reformation.
+
+A young man of Noyon, his cousin, and a little older than him, often
+went to see him at college. Pierre Robert Olivétan, without possessing
+the transcendant genius of his young relation, was gifted with a solid
+mind, great perseverance in the discharge of his duties, unshaken
+fidelity to his convictions, and a holy boldness when it became
+necessary to combat error. This he showed at Geneva, where his was
+one of the first voices raised in favour of the Gospel. When Calvin
+discovered that the friend of his childhood was tainted with heresy,
+he felt the keenest sorrow. What a pity! he thought; for Olivétan was
+acquainted not only with Latin, but with Greek and even Hebrew. He
+read the Old and New Testaments in their original languages, and was
+familiar with the Septuagint. The study of the Holy Scriptures, of
+which Picardy seems to have been the birthplace in France (Lefèvre,
+Olivétan, and Calvin were all three Picardins), had increased
+considerably since Lefèvre’s translation was published. It is true that
+most of those who engaged in it ‘looked at the Scriptures in a cursory
+manner,’ says Calvin; ‘but others dug deep for the treasure that lay
+hidden there.’ Of this number was Olivétan, and he it was who one day
+gave to the people speaking the French tongue a translation of the
+Scriptures that became famous in the history of the Bible.
+
+The chronology of Calvin’s life during the period of his studies is
+less easily settled than that of Luther. We have been able to point
+out almost the very days when the most striking transformations of his
+faith were completed in the reformer of Germany. It is not so with the
+reformer of Geneva. The exact moment when this struggle, this defeat,
+or that victory took place in Calvin’s soul, cannot be determined.
+Must we therefore suppress the history of his spiritual combats? To
+pass them over in silence would be to fail in the first duty of an
+historian.[566]
+
+Olivétan, who was then in all the fervour of proselytism, felt great
+interest in his catholic cousin, while the latter would have wished
+at any cost to bring back his friend into the bosom of the Church.
+The two youthful Picardins had many long and animated conversations
+together, in which each strove to convert the other.[567] ‘There are
+many false religions,’ said Olivétan, ‘and only one true.’ Calvin
+assented. ‘The false are those which men have invented, according to
+which we are saved by our own works; the true is that which comes from
+God, according to which salvation is given freely from on high....
+Choose the true.’[568] Calvin made a sign of dissent. ‘True religion,’
+continued Olivétan, ‘is not that infinite mass of ceremonies and
+observances which the Church imposes upon its followers, and which
+separate souls from Christ. O my dear friend! leave off shouting out
+with the papists: “The fathers! the doctors! the Church!” and listen
+instead to the prophets and apostles. Study the Scriptures.’[569] ‘I
+will have none of your doctrines,’ answered Calvin; ‘their novelty
+offends me. I cannot listen to you. Do you imagine that I have been
+trained all my life in error?... No! I will strenuously resist your
+attacks.’[570] In after years Calvin said: ‘My heart, hardened by
+superstition, remained insensible to all these appeals.’ The two
+cousins parted, little satisfied with each other. Calvin, terrified at
+his friend’s innovations, fell on his knees in the chapels, and prayed
+the saints to intercede for this misguided soul.[571] Olivétan shut
+himself up in his chamber and prayed to Christ.
+
+Yet Calvin, whose mind was essentially one of observation, could not
+be present in the midst of the great movement going on in the world
+without reflecting on truth, on error, and on himself. Oftentimes
+when alone, and when the voices of men had ceased to be heard, a more
+powerful voice spoke to his soul, and his chamber became the theatre
+of struggles as fierce as those in the cell at Erfurth. Through the
+same tempests both these great reformers reached the same haven. Calvin
+arrived at faith by the same practical way which had led Farel and
+Augustine, Luther and St. Paul.
+
+The student of Montaigu, uneasy and troubled after his controversies
+with his young relative, shut himself up in his little room and
+examined himself; he asked himself what he was, and where he was
+going.... ‘O Lord,’ he said, ‘thou knowest that I profess the christian
+faith such as I learnt it in my youth.[572] ... And yet there is
+something wanting.... I have been taught to worship thee as my only
+God; but I am ignorant of the true worship I ought to give.[573] ... I
+have been taught that thy Son has ransomed me by his death; ... but I
+have never felt in my heart the virtue of this redemption.[574] I have
+been taught that some day there will be a resurrection; but I dread it,
+as the most terrible of days.[575] ... Where shall I find the light that
+I need?... Alas! thy Word, which should enlighten thy people like a
+lamp, has been taken from us.[576] ... Men talk in its place of a hidden
+knowledge, and of a small number of initiates whose oracles we must
+receive.... O God, illumine me with thy light!’
+
+The superiors of Montaigu College began to feel some uneasiness about
+their student. The Spanish professor, inclined, like his countrymen,
+to the spirit of intolerance, saw with horror the young man, whose
+devotion had charmed him at first, discontented with the traditional
+religion, and ready perhaps to forsake it. Could the best of their
+pupils fall into heresy?... The tutors entered into conversation with
+Calvin, and, as yet full of affection for the young man, sought to
+strengthen him in the Roman faith. ‘The highest wisdom of christians,’
+they said, ‘is to submit blindly to the Church,[577] and their
+highest dignity is the righteousness of their works.’[578]--‘Alas!’
+replied Calvin, who was conscious of the guilt within him, ‘I am a
+miserable sinner!’--‘That is true,’ answered the professors, ‘but
+there is a means of obtaining mercy: it is by satisfying the justice
+of God.[579] ... Confess your sins to a priest, and ask humbly for
+absolution.... Blot out the memory of your offences by your good works,
+and, if anything should still be wanting, supply it by the addition of
+solemn sacrifices and purifications.’
+
+When he heard these words, Calvin reflected that he who listens to a
+priest listens to Christ himself. Being subdued, he went to church,
+entered the confessional, fell on his knees, and confessed his sins
+to God’s minister, asking for absolution and humbly accepting every
+penance imposed upon him. And immediately, with all the energy of
+his character, he endeavoured to acquire the merits demanded by his
+confessor. ‘O God!’ he said, ‘I desire by my good works to blot out the
+remembrance of my trespasses.[580] He performed the ‘satisfactions’
+prescribed by the priest; he even went beyond the task imposed upon
+him, and hoped that after so much labour he would be saved.... But,
+alas! his peace was not of long duration. A few days, a few hours
+perhaps, had not passed, when, having given way to a movement of
+impatience or anger, his heart was again troubled: he thought he saw
+God’s eye piercing to the depths of his soul and discovering its
+impurities. ‘O God!’ he exclaimed in alarm, ‘thy glance freezes me
+with terror.’[581] ... He hurried again to the confessional.--‘God is a
+strict judge,’ the priest told him, ‘who severely punishes iniquity.
+Address your prayers to the saints first.’[582] And Calvin, who,
+in after years, branded as blasphemers those who invented ‘false
+intercessors,’ invoked the saints and prayed them by their intercession
+to appease a God who appeared to him so inexorable.
+
+Having thus found a few moments of relief, he applied again to his
+studies; he was absorbed in his books; he grew pale over Scotus and
+Thomas Aquinas; but in the midst of his labours a sudden trouble took
+possession of his mind, and pushing away from him the volumes that
+lay before him, he exclaimed: ‘Alas! my conscience is still very far
+from true tranquillity.’[583] His heart was troubled, his imagination
+excited, he saw nothing but abysses on every side, and with a cry of
+alarm he said: ‘Every time that I descend into the depths of my heart;
+every time, O God, that I lift up my soul to thy throne, extreme terror
+comes over me.[584] ... I see that no purification, no satisfaction can
+heal my disease.[585] My conscience is pierced with sharp stings.’[586]
+
+Thus step by step did Calvin descend to the lowest depths of despair;
+and quite heartbroken, and looking like one dead, he resolved to
+take no further pains about his salvation. He lived more with his
+fellow-pupils, he even shared in their amusements; he visited his
+friends in the city, sought such conversation as would divert his
+thoughts, and desired, with the Athenians of old, either to tell or to
+hear some new thing. Will the work of God, begun in his heart, remain
+unperfected?
+
+This year an event took place which could not fail to stir the depths
+of Calvin’s soul.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+CALVIN’S CONVERSION AND CHANGE OF CALLING.
+
+(1527.)
+
+
+‘The kingdom of Christ is strengthened and established more by the
+blood of martyrs than by force of arms,’ said the doctor of Noyon one
+day.[587] At this period he had occasion to experience the truth of the
+statement.
+
+One day in the year 1527, a man thirty-six years old, of good
+family--he was related to M. de Lude--of ecclesiastical rank,
+prothonotary, and holding several benefices, Nicholas Doullon by name,
+having been accused of heresy, stood in front of the cathedral of Notre
+Dame, while an immense crowd of citizens, priests, and common people
+were looking on. The executioner had gone in the morning to the prison,
+stripped the prothonotary of his official robes, and having passed a
+rope round his neck and put a taper in his hand, had conducted him in
+this guise to the front of the church of the Virgin. The poor fellow
+had seen better days: he had often gone to the palaces of the Louvre,
+St. Germain, and Fontainebleau, and mingled with the nobles, in the
+presence of the king, his mother, and his sister; he had also been
+one of the officers of Clement VII. The good folks of Paris, whom this
+execution had drawn together, said to one another as they witnessed the
+sad spectacle: ‘He frequented the king’s court, and has lived at Rome
+in the pope’s service.’[588]
+
+Doullon was accused of having uttered a great blasphemy against the
+glorious mother of our Lord and against our Lord himself: he had
+denied that the host was very Christ. The clergy had taken advantage
+of the king’s absence, and had used unprecedented haste in the trial.
+‘He was taken the Thursday before,’ and four days later was standing
+bareheaded and barefooted, with the rope about his neck, in front of
+the metropolitan church of Paris. Everybody was listening to hear the
+apology he would make to the Virgin; but they listened in vain: Doullon
+remained firm in his faith to the last. Accordingly, the hangman again
+laid hands on him, and the prothonotary, guarded by the sergeants, and
+preceded and followed by the crowd, was led to the Grève, where he was
+fastened to the stake and burnt alive.[589] The execution of a priest
+of some dignity in the Church made a sensation in Paris, especially in
+the schools and among the disciples of the Reform. ‘Ah!’ said Calvin
+subsequently, ‘the torments of the saints whom the hand of the Lord
+makes invincible, should give us boldness; for thus we have beforehand
+the pledge of our victory in the persons of our brethren.’
+
+While death was thinning the ranks of the evangelical army, new
+soldiers were taking the place of those who had disappeared. Calvin
+had been wandering for some time in darkness, despairing of salvation
+by the path of the pope, and not knowing that of Jesus Christ. One day
+(we cannot say when) he saw light breaking through the obscurity, and a
+consoling thought suddenly entered his heart. ‘A new form of doctrine
+has risen up,’ he said.[590] ‘If I have been mistaken ... if Olivétan,
+if my other friends, if those who give their lives to preserve their
+faith are right ... if they have found in that path the peace which
+the doctrines of the priests refuse me?’ ... He began to pay attention
+to the things that were told him; he began to examine into the state
+of his soul. A ray of light shone into it and exposed his sin. His
+heart was troubled: it seemed to him that every word of God he found in
+Scripture tore off the veil and reproached him with his trespasses. He
+shed floods of tears. ‘Of a surety,’ he said, ‘these new preachers know
+how to prick the conscience.[591] Now that I am prepared to be really
+attentive, I begin to see, thanks to the light that has been brought
+me, in what a slough of error I have hitherto been wallowing;[592]
+with how many stains I am disfigured ... and above all, what is the
+eternal death that threatens me.’[593] A great trembling came over
+him; he paced his room as Luther had once paced his cell at Erfurth.
+He uttered (he tells us) deep groans and shed floods of tears.[594]
+He was crushed beneath the weight of his sin. Terrified at the divine
+holiness, like a leaf tossed by the wind, like a man frightened by a
+violent thunderstorm, he exclaimed: ‘O God! thou keepest me bowed down,
+as if thy bolts were falling on my head.’[595] ... Then he fell at the
+feet of the Almighty, exclaiming: ‘I condemn with tears my past manner
+of life, and transfer myself to thine. Poor and wretched, I throw
+myself on the mercy which thou hast shown us in Jesus Christ: I enter
+that only harbour of salvation.[596] ... O God, reckon not up against
+me that terrible desertion and disgust of thy Word, from which thy
+marvellous bounty has rescued me.’[597]
+
+Following Olivétan’s advice, Calvin applied to the study of Scripture,
+and everywhere he found Christ. ‘O Father!’ he said, ‘his sacrifice
+has appeased thy wrath; his blood has washed away my impurities; his
+cross has borne my curse; his death has atoned for me[598] .... We had
+devised for ourselves many useless follies[599] ... but thou hast
+placed thy Word before me like a torch, and thou hast touched my heart,
+in order that I should hold in abomination all other merits save that
+of Jesus.’[600]
+
+Calvin had, however, the final struggle to go through. To him, as to
+Luther, the great objection was the question of the Church. He had
+always respected the authority of a Church which he believed to have
+been founded by the apostles and commissioned to gather mankind round
+Jesus Christ; and these thoughts often disturbed him. ‘There is one
+thing,’ he told the evangelicals, ‘which prevents my believing you:
+that is, the respect due to the Church.[601] The majesty of the Church
+must not be diminished.[602] ... I cannot separate from it.’
+
+Calvin’s friends at Paris, and afterwards perhaps Wolmar and others
+at Orleans and Bourges, did not hesitate to reply to him.[603] ‘There
+is a great difference between separating from the Church and trying
+to correct the vices with which it is stained.[604] ... How many
+antichrists have held the place in its bosom which belongs to the
+pastors only!’
+
+Calvin understood at last that the unity of the Church cannot and
+ought not to exist except in the truth. His friends, perceiving this,
+spoke openly to him against the Pope of Rome.--‘Men take him for
+Christ’s vicar, Peter’s successor, and the head of the Church....
+But these titles are empty scarecrows.[605] Far from permitting
+themselves to be dazzled by these big words, the faithful ought to
+discriminate the matter truly. If the pope has risen to such height
+and magnificence, it is because the world was plunged in ignorance
+and smitten with blindness.[606] Neither by the voice of God, nor by
+a lawful call of the Church, has the pope been constituted its prince
+and head; it is by his own authority and by his own will alone.... He
+elected himself.[607] In order that the kingdom of Christ may stand,
+the tyranny with which the pope oppresses the nations must come to an
+end.’[608] Calvin’s friends, as he tells us, ‘demolished by the Word of
+God the princedom of the pope and his exceeding elevation.’[609]
+
+Calvin, not content with hearing the arguments of his friends,
+‘searched the Scriptures thoroughly,’ and found numerous evidences
+corroborating the things that had been told him. He was convinced.
+‘I see quite clearly,’ he said, ‘that the true order of the Church
+has been lost;[610] that the keys which should preserve discipline
+have been counterfeited;[611] that christian liberty has been
+overthrown;[612] and that when the princedom of the pope was set up,
+the kingdom of Christ was thrown down.’[613] Thus fell the papacy in
+the mind of the future reformer; and Christ became to him the only
+king and almighty head of the Church.
+
+What did Calvin then? The converted often believed themselves called
+to remain in the Church that they might labour at its purification;
+did he separate himself from Rome? Theodore Beza, his most intimate
+friend, says: ‘Calvin, having been taught the true religion by one
+of his relations named Pierre Robert Olivétan, and having carefully
+read the holy books, began to hold the teaching of the Roman Church in
+horror, and had the intention of renouncing its communion.’[614] This
+testimony is positive; and yet Beza only says in this extract that he
+‘had the intention.’ The separation was not yet decided and absolute.
+Calvin felt the immense importance of the step. However, he resolved to
+break with Catholicism, if necessary, in order to possess the truth.
+‘I desire concord and unity, O Lord,’ he said; ‘but the unity of the
+Church I long for is that which has its beginning and its ending in
+thee.[615] If, to have peace with those who boast of being the first in
+the Church, I must purchase it by denying the truth ... then I would
+rather submit to everything than condescend to such an abominable
+compact!’ The reformer’s character, his faith, his decision, his whole
+life are found in these words. He will endeavour to remain in the
+Church, but ... with the truth.
+
+Calvin’s conversion had been long and slowly ripening; and yet, in one
+sense, the change was instantaneous. ‘When I was the obstinate slave
+of the superstitions of popery,’ he says, ‘and it seemed impossible to
+drag me out of the deep mire, God by a sudden conversion subdued me,
+and made my heart obedient to his Word.’[616] When a city is taken,
+it is in one day and by a single assault that the conqueror enters
+and plants his flag upon the ramparts; and yet for months, for years
+perhaps, he has been battering at the walls.
+
+Thus was this memorable conversion accomplished, which by saving one
+soul became for the Church, and we may even say for the human race,
+the principle of a great transformation. Then, it was only a poor
+student converted in a college; now, the light which this scholar set
+on a candlestick has spread to the ends of the world, and elect souls,
+scattered among every nation, acknowledge in his conversion the origin
+of their own.
+
+It was in Paris, as we have seen, that Calvin received a new birth;
+it cannot be placed later, as some have wished to do, without
+contradicting the most positive testimony. Calvin, according to
+Theodore Beza, was instructed in the true religion by Olivétan,
+_before_ he went to Orleans;[617] we know, moreover, that Calvin,
+either at Bourges or at Orleans, ‘wonderfully advanced the kingdom of
+God.’[618] How could he have done so if he had not known that kingdom?
+Calvin at the age of nineteen, gifted with a deep and conscientious
+soul, surrounded by relations and friends zealous for the Gospel,
+living at Paris in the midst of a religious movement of great power,
+was himself touched by the Spirit of God. Most certainly everything
+was not done then; some of the traits, which we have indicated after
+the reformer himself, may, as we have already remarked, belong to his
+residence at Orleans or at Bourges; but the essential work was done in
+1527. Such is the conclusion at which we have arrived after careful
+study.
+
+There are men in our days who look upon conversion as an imaginary act,
+and say simply that a man has changed his opinion. They freely grant
+that God can create a moral being once, but do not concede him the
+liberty of creating it a second time--of transforming it. Conversion is
+always the work of God. There are forces working in nature which cause
+the earth to bring forth its fruit; and yet some would maintain that
+God cannot work in the heart of man to create a new fruit!... Human
+will is not sufficient to explain the changes manifested in man; there,
+if anywhere, is found something mysterious and divine.
+
+The young man did not immediately make his conversion publicly known;
+it was only one or two of his superiors that had any knowledge of his
+struggles, and they endeavoured to hide them from the pupils. They
+fancied it was a mere passing attack of that _fever_ under which so
+many people were suffering, and believed that the son of the episcopal
+secretary would once more obediently place himself under the crook
+of the Church. The Spanish professor, who came from a country where
+fiery passions break out under a burning sky, and where religious
+fanaticism demands its victims, had doubtless waged an implacable war
+against the student’s new convictions; but information in this respect
+is wanting. Calvin carefully hid his treasure; he stole away from his
+companions, retired to some corner, and sought for communion with God
+alone. ‘Being naturally rather wild and shy,’ he tells us,[619] ‘I have
+always loved peace and tranquillity; accordingly I began then to seek
+for a hiding-place and the means of withdrawing from notice into some
+out-of-the-way spot.’ This reserve on Calvin’s part may have led to the
+belief that his conversion did not take place until later.
+
+The news of what was passing in Paris reached the little town in
+Picardy where Calvin was born. It would be invaluable to possess the
+letters which he wrote to his father during this time of struggle, and
+even those of Olivétan; but we have neither. John’s relations with
+Olivétan were known at Noyon; there was no longer any doubt about the
+heretical opinions of the young curé of St. Martin of Motteville....
+What trouble for his family, and especially for the episcopal notary!
+To renounce the hope of one day seeing his son vicar-general, bishop,
+and perhaps cardinal, was distressing to the ambitious father. Yet
+he decided promptly, and as it was all-important for him that Calvin
+should be something, he gave another direction to his immoderate thirst
+for honours. He said to himself that by making his son study the law,
+he would perhaps be helping him to shake off these new ideas; and that,
+in any case, the pursuit of the law was quite as sure a road, and
+even surer, to wealth and high station.[620] Duprat, at first a plain
+lawyer, and afterwards president of the parliament, is now (he thought)
+high chancellor of France, and the first personage in the realm after
+the king. Gerard, whose mind was fertile in schemes of success for
+himself and for others, continued to build his castles in the air in
+honour of his son; only he changed his sphere, and instead of placing
+them in the domain of the Church, he erected them in the domain of the
+State.
+
+Thus, while the son had a new faith and a new life, the father had
+a new plan. Theodore Beza has pointed out this coincidence. After
+speaking of Calvin’s vocation to the ecclesiastical profession, he
+adds that a double change, which took place at that time in the minds
+of both father and son, led to the setting aside of this resolution
+in favour of another.[621] The coincidence struck Calvin himself, and
+it was he no doubt who pointed it out to his friend at Geneva. It was
+not therefore the resolution of Gerard Cauvin that decided his son’s
+calling, as some have supposed. At the first glance the two decisions
+seem independent of each other; but it appears probable to me that it
+was the change in the son which led to that of the father, and not
+the change in the father which led to that of the son. The young man
+submitted with joy to the order he received. Gerard, by taking his son
+from his theological studies, wished to withdraw him from heresy; but
+he was mistaken. Had not Luther first studied the law at Erfurth? Did
+not Calvin by this same study prepare himself better for the career of
+a reformer, than by the priesthood?
+
+Conversion is the fundamental act of the Gospel and of the Reformation.
+From the transformation effected in the individual the transformation
+of the world is destined to result. This act, which in some is of very
+short duration and leads readily to faith, is a long operation in
+others; the power of sin is continually renewed in them, neither the
+new man nor the old man being able, for a time, to obtain a decisive
+victory. We have here an image of christianity. It is a struggle of
+the new man against the old man--a struggle that has lasted more than
+eighteen hundred years. The new man is continually gaining ground;
+the old man grows weaker and retires; but the hour of triumph has not
+yet come. Yet that hour is certain. The Reformation of the sixteenth
+century, like the Gospel of the first (to employ the words of Christ),
+‘is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of
+meal, _until the whole was leavened_.’[622] The three great nations on
+earth have already tasted of this heavenly leaven. It is fermenting,
+and soon all the ‘lump’ will be leavened.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+BERQUIN DECLARES WAR AGAINST POPERY.
+
+(1527.)
+
+
+Will the reformer whom God is now preparing for France find in Francis
+I. the support which Luther found in Frederick the Wise? Since his
+return from captivity in Spain, the king, as we have seen, appeared
+to yield to the influence of his sister and to the movement of the
+age. Slightly touched by the new breath, he sometimes listened to the
+sermons of the evangelicals, and read fragments of the Holy Scriptures
+with Margaret. One day, when the beauty of the Gospel had spoken to his
+heart, he exclaimed: ‘It is infamous that the monks should dare to call
+that _heresy_ which is the very doctrine of God!’ But the Reformation
+could not please him; liberty, which was one of its elements, clashed
+with the despotism of the prince; and holiness, another principle,
+condemned his irregularities.
+
+Opposition to popery had, however, a certain charm for Francis,
+whose supreme rule it was to lower everything that encroached upon
+his greatness. He well remembered that the popes had more than once
+humbled the kings of France, and that Clement VII. was habitually in
+the interest of the emperor. But political motives will never cause a
+real Reformation; and hence there are few princes who have contributed
+so much as Francis I. to propagate superstition instead of truth,
+servility instead of liberty, licentiousness instead of morality. If
+the Word of God does not exercise its invisible power on the nations,
+they are by that very defect deprived of the conditions necessary
+to the maintenance of order and liberty. They may shine forth with
+great brilliancy, but they pass easily from disorder to tyranny. They
+are like a stately ship, decorated with the most glorious banners,
+and armed with the heaviest artillery; but as it wants the necessary
+ballast, it drives between two extreme dangers, now dashing against
+Scylla, and now tossed upon Charybdis.
+
+While Francis I. was trifling with the Reform, other powers in France
+remained its irreconcilable enemies. The members of the parliament,
+honourable men for the most part, but lawyers still, unable to
+recognise the truth (and few could in those days) that spiritual
+matters were not within their jurisdiction, did not confine themselves
+to judging temporal offences, but made themselves the champions of the
+law of the realm against the law of God. The doctors of the Sorbonne,
+on their part, seeing that the twofold authority of Holy Scripture and
+of conscience would ruin theirs, opposed with all their strength the
+substitution of the religious for the clerical element. ‘They inveighed
+against the reformers,’ says Roussel, ‘and endeavoured to stir up
+the whole world against them.’[623] The more the king inclined to
+peace, the more the Sorbonne called for war, counting its battalions
+and preparing for the fight. The general placed at its head was,
+Erasmus tells us, ‘a many-headed monster, breathing poison from every
+mouth.’[624] Beda--for he was the monster--taking note of the age of
+Lefèvre, the weakness of Roussel, the absence of Farel, and not knowing
+Calvin’s power, said to himself that Berquin would be the Luther of
+France, and against him he directed all his attacks.
+
+Louis de Berquin, who was liberated by the king, in November 1526,
+from the prison into which the Bedists had thrown him, had formed the
+daring plan of rescuing France from the hands of the pope. He was then
+thirty years of age, and possessed a charm in his character, a purity
+in his life, which even his enemies admired, unwearied application in
+study, indomitable energy, obstinate zeal, and firm perseverance for
+the accomplishment of his work. Yet there was one fault in him. Calvin,
+like Luther, proceeded by the positive method, putting the truth in
+front, and in this way seeking to effect the conversion of souls; but
+Berquin inclined too much at times to the negative method. Yet he was
+full of love, and having found in God a father, and in Jesus a saviour,
+he never contended with theologians, except to impart to souls that
+peace and joy which constituted his own happiness.
+
+Berquin did not move forward at hazard; he had calculated everything.
+He had said to himself that in a country like France the Reformation
+could not be carried through against the king’s will; but he thought
+that Francis would allow the work to be done, if he did not do it
+himself. When he had been thrust into prison in 1523, had not the king,
+then on his way to Italy, sent the captain of the guards to fetch him,
+in order to save his life?[625] When in 1526 he had been transferred as
+a heretic by the clerical judges to lay judges, had not Francis once
+more set him at liberty?[626]
+
+But Berquin’s noble soul did not suffer the triumph of truth to depend
+upon the support of princes. A new era was then beginning. God was
+reanimating society which had lain torpid during the night of the
+middle ages, and Berquin thought that God would not be wanting to the
+work. It is a saying of Calvin’s ‘that the brightness of the divine
+power alone scatters all silly enchantments and vain imaginations.’
+Berquin did not distinguish this truth so clearly, but he was not
+ignorant of it. At the same time, knowing that an army never gains a
+victory unless it is bought with the deaths of many of its soldiers, he
+was ready to lay down his life.
+
+At the moment when he was advancing almost alone to attack the
+colossus, he thought it his duty to inform his friends: ‘Under the
+cloak of religion,’ he wrote to Erasmus, ‘the priests hide the vilest
+passions, the most corrupt manners, the most scandalous unbelief. We
+must tear off the veil that conceals this hideous mystery, and boldly
+brand the Sorbonne, Rome, and all their hirelings, with impiety.’
+
+At these words his friends were troubled and alarmed; they endeavoured
+to check his impetuosity. ‘The greater the success you promise
+yourself,’ wrote Erasmus, ‘the more afraid I am.... O my friend! live
+in retirement; taste the sweets of study, and let the priests rage at
+their leisure. Or, if you think they are plotting your ruin, employ
+stratagem. Let your friends at court obtain some embassy for you
+from the king, and under that pretext leave France.[627] Think, dear
+Berquin, think constantly what a hydra you are attacking, and by how
+many mouths it spits its venom. Your enemy is immortal, for a faculty
+never dies. You will begin by attacking three monks only; but you will
+raise up against you numerous legions, rich, mighty, and perverse. Just
+now the princes are for you; but backbiters will contrive to alienate
+their affection. As for me, I declare I will have nothing to do with
+the Sorbonne and its armies of monks.’
+
+This letter disturbed Berquin. He read it again and again, and each
+time his trouble increased. He an ambassador ... he the representative
+of the king at foreign courts! Ah! when Satan tempted Christ he offered
+him the kingdoms of this world. Better be a martyr on the Grève for
+the love of the Saviour! Berquin separated from Erasmus. ‘His spirit,’
+said his friends, ‘resembles a palm-tree; the more you desire to bend
+it, the straighter it grows.’ A trifling circumstance contributed to
+strengthen his decision.
+
+One day Beda, syndic of the Sorbonne, went to court, where he had
+some business to transact with the king on behalf of that body. Some
+time before, he had published a refutation of the ‘Paraphrases and
+Annotations’ of Erasmus, and Francis I., who boasted of being a pupil
+of this king of letters, having heard of Beda’s attack, had given way
+to a fit of passion. As soon, therefore, as he heard that Beda was
+in the palace, he gave orders that he should be arrested and kept
+prisoner. Accordingly the syndic was seized, shut up in a chamber, and
+closely watched. Beda was exasperated, and the hatred he felt against
+the Reformation was turned against the king. Some of his friends, on
+hearing of this strange adventure, conjured Francis to set him at
+liberty. He consented on the following day, but on condition that the
+syndic should appear when called for.[628]
+
+The Sorbonne, said Berquin to himself, represents the papacy. It must
+be overthrown in order that Christ may triumph. He began first to
+study the writings of Beda, who had so bitterly censured those of his
+adversaries, and extracted from them twelve propositions ‘manifestly
+impious and blasphemous’ in the opinion of Erasmus. Then, taking
+his manuscript, he proceeded to court and presented it to the king,
+who said: ‘I will interdict Beda’s polemical writings.’ As Francis
+smiled upon him, Berquin resolved to go further, namely, to attack
+the Sorbonne and popery, as equally dangerous to the State and to the
+Church, and to make public certain doctrines of theirs which struck at
+the power of the throne. He approached the king, and said to him in
+a lower tone: ‘Sire, I have discovered in the acts and papers of the
+Sorbonne certain secrets of importance to the State ... some mysteries
+of iniquity.’[629] Nothing was better calculated to exasperate Francis
+I. ‘Show me those passages,’ he exclaimed. Meantime he told the
+reformer that the twelve propositions of the syndic of the Sorbonne
+should be examined. Berquin left the palace full of hope. ‘I will
+follow these redoubtable hornets into their holes,’ he said to his
+friends. ‘I will fall upon these insensate babblers, and scourge them
+on their own dunghill.’ Some people who heard him thought him out of
+his mind. ‘This gentleman will certainly get himself put to death,’
+they said, ‘and he will richly deserve it.’[630]
+
+Everything seemed to favour Berquin’s design. Francis I. was acting
+the part of Frederick the Wise: he seemed even more ardent than that
+moderate protector of Luther. On the 12th of July, 1527, the Bishop
+of Bazas appeared at court, whither he had been summoned by the king.
+Francis gave him the twelve famous propositions he had received
+from Berquin, and commanded him to take them to the rector of the
+university, with orders to have them examined, not only by doctors of
+divinity, of whom he had suspicions in such a matter,[631] but by the
+four assembled faculties. Berquin hastened to report this to Erasmus,
+still hoping to gain him over by the good news.
+
+Erasmus had never before felt so alarmed; he tried to stop Berquin
+in his ‘mad’ undertaking. The eulogies which this faithful christian
+lavished upon him particularly filled him with terror; he would a
+thousand times rather they had been insults. ‘The love which you show
+for me,’ he wrote to Berquin, ‘stirs up unspeakable hatred against me
+everywhere. The step you have taken with the king will only serve
+to irritate the hornets. You wish for a striking victory rather than
+a sure one; your expectations will be disappointed; the Bedists are
+contriving some atrocious plot.[632] ... Beware!... Even should your
+cause be holier than that of Christ himself, your enemies have resolved
+to put you to death. You say that the king protects you ... do not
+trust to that; the favour of princes is short-lived. You do not care
+for your life, you add; good! but think at least of learning, and of
+our friends who, alas! will perish with you.’
+
+Berquin was grieved at this letter. In his opinion the moment was
+unparalleled. If Erasmus, Francis I., and Berquin act in harmony, no
+one can resist them; France, and perhaps Europe, will be reformed. And
+it is just when the King of France is stretching out his hand that
+the scholar of Rotterdam draws his back!... What can be done without
+Erasmus?... A circumstance occurred, however, which gave some hope to
+the evangelist.
+
+The Sorbonne, little heeding the king’s opposition, persevered in their
+attacks upon learning. They forbade the professors in the colleges to
+read the ‘Colloquies’ of Erasmus with their pupils, and excommunicated
+the king of the schools in the schools themselves.... Erasmus, who
+was a vain, susceptible, choleric man, will now unite with Berquin:
+the latter had no doubt of it. ‘The time is come,’ wrote Berquin to
+the illustrious scholar; ‘let us pull off the mask behind which these
+theologians hide themselves.’ But the more Berquin urged Erasmus, the
+more Erasmus shrank back; he wished for peace at any cost. It was of
+no use to point to the blows which the Sorbonne were aiming at him;
+it pleased him to be beaten, not from meekness, but from fear of the
+world. The wary man, who was now growing old, became impatient, not
+against his slanderers, but against his friend. His ‘son’ wanted to
+lead him as if he were his master. He replied with sadness, almost
+with bitterness: ‘Truly I admire you, my dear Berquin. You imagine,
+then, that I have nothing else to do than spend my days in battling
+with theologians.... I would rather see all my books condemned to the
+flames than go fighting at my age.’ Unhappily, Erasmus did not abandon
+his books only, he abandoned truth; and there he was wrong. Berquin did
+not despair of victory, and undertook to win it unaided. He thought
+to himself: ‘Erasmus admires in the Gospel a certain harmony with the
+wisdom of antiquity, but he does not adore in it the foolishness of the
+cross; he is a theorist, not a reformer.’ From that hour Berquin wrote
+more rarely and more coldly to his illustrious master, and employed
+all his strength to carry by main force the place he was attacking. If
+Erasmus, like Achilles, had retired to his tent, were not Margaret and
+Francis, and Truth especially, fighting by his side?
+
+The catholic party grew alarmed, and resolved to oppose a vigorous
+resistance to these attacks. The watchword was given. Many libels
+were circulated; men were threatened with the gaol and the stake;
+even ghosts were conjured up; all means were lawful. One sister Alice
+quitted the fires of purgatory and appeared on the banks of the Rhone
+and Saone to confound ‘the damnable sect of heretics.’ Any one might
+read of this prodigy in the ‘Marvellous History of the Ghost of Lyons,’
+written by one of the king’s almoners. The Sorbonne knew, however, that
+phantoms were not sufficient; but they had on their side something more
+than phantoms. They could oppose Berquin with adversaries who had flesh
+and blood like himself, and whose power seemed irresistible. These
+adversaries were a princess and a statesman.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+EFFORTS OF DUPRAT TO BRING ABOUT A PERSECUTION: RESISTANCE OF FRANCIS I.
+
+(1527-1528.)
+
+
+A woman reigned in the councils of the king. Inclined at first to
+ridicule the monks, she had after the defeat of Pavia gone over to the
+side of the priests. At the moment when the kingly authority received
+such a blow, she had seen that their power remained, and had made them
+her auxiliaries. This woman was Louisa of Savoy, Duchess of Angoulême,
+mother of Francis I., worthy predecessor of Catherine de’ Medici. A
+clever woman, ‘an absolute lady in her wishes both good and bad,’
+says Pasquier; a freethinker, who could study the new doctrine as a
+curiosity, but who despised it; a dissolute woman, of whom Beaucaire,
+Brantôme, and others relate many scandalous anecdotes; a fond and
+absolute mother, who all her life preserved an almost sovereign
+authority over her son,--Louisa held in her hand two armies which she
+managed at will. One of these was composed of her maids of honour, by
+whose means she introduced into the court of France gallantry, scandal,
+and even indecency of language; the other was formed of intelligent,
+crafty men, who had no religion, no morality, no scruples; and at their
+head was Duprat.
+
+The latter was the patron upon whom the Sorbonne thought they could
+rely. Enterprising and systematic, at once supple and firm, slavish
+and tyrannical, an intriguer and debauchee, often exasperated, never
+discouraged, ‘very clever, knowing, and subtle,’ says the _Bourgeois de
+Paris_; ‘one of the most pernicious men that ever lived,’ says another
+historian:[633] Duprat sold offices, ground the people down, and if any
+of them remonstrated against his disorders, he sent the remonstrants to
+the Bastille.[634] This man, who was archbishop of Sens and cardinal,
+and who aspired to be made legate _a latere_, having become a prince of
+the Roman Church, placed at its service his influence, his iron will,
+and even his cruelty.
+
+But nothing could be done without the king. Louisa of Savoy and the
+cardinal, knowing his fickleness and his love of pleasure, and knowing
+also that in religious matters he cared only for pomp and ceremony,
+hoped to induce him easily to oppose the Reformation. Yet Francis
+hesitated and even resisted. He pretended to have a great taste for
+letters, of which the Gospel, in his eyes, formed part. He yielded
+willingly to his sister, who pleaded warmly the cause of the friends of
+the Gospel. He detested the arrogance of the priests. The boldness with
+which they put forward ultramontane ideas; set another power (the power
+of the pope) above his; attacked his ideas in conversations, pamphlets,
+and even in the pulpit; their restless character, their presumptuous
+confidence in the triumph of their cause,--all this irritated one of
+the most susceptible monarchs that ever reigned; and he was pleased at
+seeing a man like Berquin take down the boasting of the clergy.
+
+Yet it may well be that the king was influenced by higher motives. He
+saw the human mind displaying a fresh activity in every direction.
+The literary, the philosophical, the political, the religious world
+were all undergoing important transformations in the first half of
+the sixteenth century. In the midst of all these different movements,
+Francis I. may have sometimes had a confused feeling that there was one
+which was the mainspring, the dominant fact, the generating principle,
+and, if I may use the words, the _fiat lux_ of the new creation. He saw
+that the Reformation was the great force then acting in the world; that
+all others were subordinate to it; that to it belonged, according to
+an ancient prophecy, _the gathering of the people_;[635] and in these
+moments, when his sight was clear, he wished to join himself to that
+invisible power which was effecting more than all the other powers.
+Unfortunately his passions soon disturbed his sight, and after having
+caught a glimpse of the day, he plunged back again into night.
+
+As for Duprat he felt no hesitation; he resolutely put himself on the
+side of darkness, impelled by ambition and covetousness: he was always
+with the ultramontanists. The struggle was about to begin between the
+better aspirations of the king and the plots of the court of Rome.
+It was hard to say with which of these two powers the victory would
+ultimately remain. The chancellor-cardinal had, however, no doubt about
+it; he arranged the attack with skill, and thought he had hit upon a
+way, as vile as it was sure, of checking the Reform.
+
+The king had to provide for the heavy charges which the treaty of
+Madrid imposed upon him, and he had no money. He applied to the clergy.
+‘Good!’ said they; ‘let us take advantage of the opportunity given us.’
+They furnished 1,300,000 livres, but demanded in return, according to
+Duprat’s suggestion, that his Majesty ‘should extirpate the damnable
+and insupportable Lutheran sect which some time since had secretly
+crept into the kingdom.’[636] The king, who wanted money, would be
+ready to grant everything in order to fill his coffers; it seemed,
+then, that all was over not only with Berquin, but with the Reformation.
+
+Margaret, who was then at Fontainebleau with the King of Navarre,
+heard of the demand the clergy had made to the king, and trembled
+lest Francis should deliver up her friends to the persecutions of the
+cardinal. She immediately endeavoured to exercise over her brother that
+influence to which in those days he yielded readily. She succeeded:
+the king, although putting the contribution of the clergy into his
+treasury, did not order ‘the extirpation of the Lutheran heresy.’
+
+Yet Margaret did not feel secure. She experienced the keenest anguish
+at the thought of the danger which threatened the Gospel.
+
+    True God of heaven, give comfort to my soul!
+
+she said in one of her poems. Her soul was comforted. The aged Lefèvre,
+who was at that time translating the Bible and the homilies of
+St. Chrysostom on the Acts of the Apostles, and teaching his young
+pupil, the Duke of Angoulême, to learn the Psalms of David by heart,
+rekindled her fire, and with his failing voice strengthened her in
+the faith. ‘Do not be afraid,’ he said; ‘the election of God is very
+mighty.’[637]--‘Let us pray in faith,’ said Roussel; ‘the main thing
+is that faith should accompany our prayers.’ The friends at Strasburg
+entreated Luther to strengthen her by some good letter. As soon as
+Erasmus heard of the danger which the Gospel ran, he was moved, and,
+with the very pen with which he had discouraged Berquin, he wrote:
+
+‘O queen, still more illustrious by the purity of your life than by the
+splendour of your race and of your crown, do not fear! He who works
+everything for the good of those whom he loves, knows what is good for
+us, and, when he shall judge fit, will suddenly give a happy issue
+to our affairs.[638] It is when human reason despairs of everything
+that the impenetrable wisdom of God is made manifest in all its glory.
+Nothing but what is happy can befall the man who has fixed the anchor
+of his hopes on God. Let us place ourselves wholly in his hands. But
+what am I doing?... I know, Madame, that it is not necessary to excite
+you by powerful incentives, and that we ought rather to thank you for
+having protected from the malice of wicked men sound learning and all
+those who sincerely love Jesus Christ.’[639]
+
+The queen’s condition tended erelong to give a new direction to her
+thoughts. She hoped for a daughter, and often spoke about it in her
+letters. This daughter was indeed given her, and she became the most
+remarkable woman of her age. Calm and somewhat dejected, Margaret,
+who was then living alone in the magnificent palace of Fontainebleau,
+sought diversion in the enjoyment of the beauties of nature, during her
+daily walks in the park and the forest. ‘My condition,’ she wrote on
+the 27th of September, 1527, ‘does not prevent my visiting the gardens
+twice a day, where I am wonderfully at my ease.’ She walked slowly,
+thinking of the child about to be given her, and rejoicing in the light
+of the sun. Then reverting to him who held the chief place in her
+heart, she called to mind the true sun (Jesus Christ), and, grieving
+that his rays did not enlighten the whole of France, exclaimed:
+
+    O truth, unknown save to a few,
+    No longer hide thyself from view
+    Behind the cloud, but bursting forth
+    Show to the nations all thy worth.
+    Good men thy coming long to see,
+    And sigh in sad expectancy.
+    Descend, Lord Jesus, quickly come,
+    And brighten up this darkling gloom;
+    Show us how vile and poor we are,
+    And take us, Saviour, to thy care.[640]
+
+It seems that Margaret’s presence near the king checked the
+persecutors; but she was soon compelled to leave the field open. The
+time of her confinement drew near. Henry d’Albret had not visited Bearn
+since his marriage; perhaps he desired that his child should be born in
+the castle of Pau. In October 1527 the King and Queen of Navarre set
+out for their possessions in the Pyrenees.[641] On the 7th of January,
+two months later, Jeanne d’Albret was born; the statement that she was
+born at Fontainebleau or at Blois is a mistake.
+
+The Queen of Navarre had hardly left for Bearn, when Duprat and the
+Sorbonne endeavoured to carry their cruel plans into execution. Among
+the number of the gentlemen of John Stuart, Duke of Albany, was a
+nobleman of Poitou named De la Tour. The Duke of Albany, a member of
+the royal family of Scotland, had been regent of that kingdom, and De
+la Tour had lived with him in Edinburgh, where he had made the most of
+his time. ‘When the lord duke was regent of Scotland,’ people said,
+‘the Sieur de la Tour sowed many Lutheran errors there.’[642] This
+French gentleman must therefore have been one of the earliest reformers
+in Scotland. He showed no less zeal at Paris than at Edinburgh, which
+greatly displeased the priests. Moreover, the Duke of Albany, who
+was in high favour with the king, was much disliked by the ambitious
+chancellor. An indictment was drawn up; Francis I., whose good genius
+was no longer by his side, shut his eyes; De la Tour and his servant,
+an evangelical like himself, were condemned by the parliament for
+heresy. On the 27th of October these two pious christians were bound in
+the same cart and led slowly to the pig-market to be burnt alive. When
+the cart stopped, the executioners ordered the servant to get down. He
+did so and stood at the cart’s tail. They stripped off his clothes,
+and flogged him so long and so severely that the poor wretch declared
+that he ‘repented.’ Some little mercy was consequently shown him, and
+they were content to cut out his tongue. They hoped by this means to
+shake De la Tour’s firmness; but though deeply moved, he raised his
+eyes to heaven, vowed to God that he would remain true to him, and
+immediately an ineffable joy replaced the anguish by which he had been
+racked. He was burnt alive.
+
+Margaret must have heard at Pau of the death of the pious De la Tour;
+but however that may be, she left for Paris immediately after her
+delivery, giving her people orders to make haste. What was it that
+recalled her so promptly to the capital? Was it the news of some danger
+threatening the Gospel? A council was about to assemble at Paris; did
+she desire to be at hand to ward off the blows aimed at her friends?
+That is the reason given by one historian.[643] ‘She had determined to
+make haste,’ and, her confinement scarcely over, this weak and delicate
+princess, urging her courier to press on, crossed the sands and marshes
+of the Landes. In a letter from Barbezieux, she complains of the bad
+roads by which her carriage was so roughly jolted. ‘I can find nothing
+difficult, nor any stage wearisome. I hope to be at Blois in ten
+days.’[644]
+
+It was time. De la Tour’s death had satisfied neither the chancellor
+nor the Sorbonne. They desired ‘the extirpation of heresy,’ and not
+merely the death of a single heretic. Not having succeeded by means
+of the clergy tax, they were determined to strive for it in another
+manner. Duprat listened to the reports, and took note of what he
+observed in the streets. Nothing annoyed him so much as hearing of
+laymen, and even women, who turned away their heads as they passed the
+churches, slipped into lonely streets, met in cellars or in garrets,
+where persons who had not received holy orders prayed aloud and read
+the Holy Scriptures. Had he not in 1516 abrogated the pragmatic
+sanction and stripped the Gallican Church of its liberties? Would he
+not, therefore, succeed with far less trouble in sacrificing this new
+and free Church, a poor and contemptible flock? As a provincial council
+was to be held at Paris, Duprat resolved to take advantage of it to
+strike a decisive blow.
+
+On the 28th of February, 1528, the council was opened. The
+cardinal-archbishop having gone thither in great pomp, rose and spoke
+amid dead silence: ‘Sirs, a terrible pestilence, stirred up by Martin
+Luther, has destroyed the orthodox faith. A tempest has burst upon
+the bark of St. Peter, which, tossed by the winds, is threatened with
+dreadful shipwreck.[645] ... There is no difference between Luther and
+Manichæus.... And yet, reverend fathers, his adherents multiply in our
+province; they hold secret conventicles in many places; they unite with
+laymen in the most private chambers of the houses;[646] they discuss
+the catholic faith with women and fools.’ ...
+
+It will be seen that it was not heresy, properly so called, that the
+chancellor condemned in the Reformation, but liberty. A religion which
+was not exclusively in the hands of priests was, in his eyes, more
+alarming than heresy. If such practices were tolerated, would they not
+one day see gentlemen, shopkeepers, and even men sprung from the ranks
+of the people, presuming to have something to say in matters of state?
+The germ of the constitutional liberties of modern times lay hid in the
+bosom of the Reformation. The chancellor was not mistaken. He wished
+at one blow to destroy both religious and political liberty. He found
+enthusiastic accomplices in the priests assembled at Paris. The council
+drew up a decree ordering the bishops and even the inhabitants of the
+dioceses to denounce all the Lutherans of their acquaintance.
+
+Would the king sanction this decree? Duprat was uneasy. He collected
+his thoughts, arranged his arguments, and proceeded to the palace with
+the hope of gaining his master. ‘Sire,’ he said to Francis, ‘God is
+able without your help to exterminate all this heretical band;[647]
+but, in his great goodness, he condescends to call men to his aid. Who
+can tell of the glory and happiness of the many princes who, in past
+ages, have treated heretics as the greatest enemies of their crowns,
+and have given them over to death? If you wish to obtain salvation;
+if you wish to preserve your sovereign rights intact; if you wish to
+keep the nations submitted to you in tranquillity: manfully defend the
+catholic faith, and subdue all its enemies by your arms.’[648] Thus
+spoke Duprat; but the king thought to himself that if his ‘sovereign
+rights’ were menaced at all, it might well be by the power of Rome. He
+remained deaf as before.
+
+‘Let us go further,’ said the chancellor to his creatures; ‘let the
+whole Church call for the extirpation of heresy.’ Councils were held at
+Lyons, Rouen, Tours, Rheims, and Bourges, and the priests restrained
+themselves less in the provinces than in the capital. ‘These heretics,’
+said the fiery orators, ‘worship the devil, whom they raise by means
+of certain herbs and sacrilegious forms.’[649] But all was useless;
+Francis took pleasure in resisting the priests, and Duprat soon
+encountered an obstacle not less formidable.
+
+If it was the duty of the priests to denounce the ‘enchanters,’ it was
+the business of the parliament to condemn them; but parliament and
+the chancellor were at variance. On the death of his wife, Duprat,
+then a layman and first president of parliament, had calculated that
+this loss might be a gain, and he entered the Church in order to get
+possession of the richest benefices in the kingdom. First, he laid his
+hands on the archbishopric of Sens, although at the election there were
+twenty-two votes against him and only one for him.[650] Shortly after
+that, he seized the rich abbey of St. Benedict. ‘To us alone,’ said
+the monks, ‘belongs the choice of our abbot;’ and they boldly refused
+to recognise the chancellor. Duprat’s only answer was to lock them all
+up. The indignant parliament sent an apparitor to the archbishop’s
+officers, and ordered them to appear before it; but the officers fell
+upon the messenger, and beat him so cruelly that he died. The king
+decided in favour of his first minister, and the difference between the
+parliament and the chancellor grew wider.
+
+Duprat, who desired to become reconciled with this court, whose
+influence was often necessary to him, fancied he could gain it over
+by means of the Lutheran heresy, which they both detested equally. On
+their side the parliament desired nothing better than to recover the
+first minister’s favour. These intrigues succeeded. ‘The chancellor and
+the counsellors mutually gave up the truth, which they looked upon as a
+mere nothing, like a crust of bread which one throws to a dog,’ to use
+the words of a reformer. Great was the exultation then in sacristy and
+in convent.
+
+As chancellor, Sorbonne, and parliament were agreed, it seemed
+impossible that the Reformation should not succumb under their combined
+attacks. They said to one another: ‘We must pluck up all these _ill
+weeds_;’ but they did not require, however, that it should be done
+in one day. ‘If the king will only grant us some little isolated
+persecution,’ said the enemies of the Reform, ‘we will so work the
+matter that all the grist shall come to the mill at last.’
+
+But even that they could not obtain from the king; the terrible
+mill remained idle and useless. The agitation of the clergy was, in
+the opinion of Francis, mere monkish clamour; he desired to protect
+learning against the attacks of the ultramontanists. Besides, he
+felt that the greatest danger which threatened his authority was the
+theocratic power, and he feared still more these restless and noisy
+priests. The Reformation appeared to be saved, when an unexpected
+circumstance delivered it over to its enemies.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+REJOICINGS AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND THE VIRGIN OF THE RUE DES ROSIERS.
+
+(1528.)
+
+
+Everything appeared in France to incline towards peace and joy.
+The court was at Fontainebleau, where Francis I. and the Duchess
+of Angoulême, the King and Queen of Navarre, and all the most
+illustrious of the nobility, had assembled to receive the young
+Duke of Ferrara, who had just arrived (20th of May, 1528) to marry
+Madame Renée, daughter of Louis XII. and Anne of Brittany. It was
+a time of rejoicing. Francis I., whose favourite residence was
+Fontainebleau, had erected a splendid palace there, and laid out
+‘beautiful gardens, shrubberies, fountains, and all things pleasant
+and recreative.’--‘Really,’ said the courtiers, ‘the king has turned
+a wilderness into the most beautiful residence in christendom--so
+spacious that you might lodge a little world in it.’[651] Foreigners
+were struck with the magnificence of the palace and the brilliancy of
+the court. The marriage of the daughter of Louis XII. was approaching:
+there was nothing but concerts and amusements. There were excursions
+in the forest, and sumptuous banquets in the palace, and learned
+men (says Brantôme) discoursed at table on ‘the higher and the lower
+sciences.’ But nothing attracted the attention of the foreign visitors
+so much as the Queen of Navarre. ‘I observed her,’ says a bishop, a
+papal legate, ‘while she was speaking to Cardinal d’Este, and I admired
+in her features, her expression, and in every movement, an harmonious
+union of majesty, modesty, and kindness.’[652] Such was Margaret in the
+midst of the court; the goodness of her heart, the purity of her life,
+and the abundance of her works spoke eloquently to those about her of
+the beauty of the Gospel.
+
+The princess, who was compelled to take part in every court
+entertainment, never let an opportunity pass of calling a soul to Jesus
+Christ. In the sixteenth century there was no evangelist, among women
+at least, more active than her; this is a trait too important in the
+French Reformation to be passed by unnoticed. The maids of honour of
+the Duchess of Angoulême were no longer the virtuous damsels of Queen
+Claude. Margaret, feeling the tenderest compassion for these young
+women, called now one and now another to Christ; she conjured her
+‘dears’ (as she styled them) not to be ‘caught by pleasure,’ which
+would render them hateful to God.
+
+    Farewell, my dear!
+      The court I flee
+    To seek for life
+      Beneath the tree.
+
+    If that my prayer
+      Could influence thee,
+    Thou shouldst not linger
+      After me.
+
+    Stay not, my dear,
+      But come with me,
+    And seek for life
+      Beneath the tree.[653]
+
+Francis I., who loved the chase, would often go into the forest,
+attended by his young lords, and hunt the boar and deer for days
+together. These youths took great pleasure in talking of their skill
+to the ladies of the court, or in challenging one another who could
+kill the finest stag.... The Queen of Navarre sometimes joined
+good-naturedly in these conversations; she would smilingly call these
+gay young lords ‘bad sportsmen,’ and exhort them ‘to go a-hunting after
+better game.’
+
+Here is one of these conversations of Fontainebleau, which she herself
+relates:
+
+    As a youth was riding one day to the wood,
+    He asked of a lady so wise and good
+    If the game he sought for could be found
+    In the forest that spread so thickly round;
+    For the young man’s heart with desire beat high
+    To kill the deer. The dame, with a sigh,
+    Replied: ‘It’s the season for hunters, ’tis true,
+    But alas! no hunter true are you.
+
+    ‘In the wood where none but believers go
+    Is the game you seek, but do not know;
+    It is in that bitter wood of the cross
+    Which by the wicked is counted dross;
+    But to huntsmen good its taste is sweet,
+    And the pain it costs is the best of meat.
+
+    If that your mind were firmly set
+    Every honour but this to forget,
+    No other game would be sought by you....
+    But ... you are not a hunter true.’
+
+    As he heard these words, the hunter blushed.
+    And with anger his countenance flushed:
+    ‘You speak at random, dame,’ he cried;
+    ‘The stag will I have, and nought beside.’
+
+    MARGARET.
+
+    ‘The stag you seek is close in view,
+    But ... you are not a hunter true.
+
+    ‘Sit you down by the fountain’s brim,
+    And in patience wait for him;
+    There, with soul and body at rest,
+    Drink of that spring so pure and blest:
+    All other means but this are nought.
+    For eager in the toils of your heart to be caught,
+    The stag will come running up to you;
+    But ... you are not a hunter true.’
+
+    THE YOUNG HUNTER.
+
+    ‘Dame, ’tis an idle tale you tell;
+    Wealth and glory, I know full well,
+    Are not to be won without toil and care.
+    Of your water so pure not a drop will I share.
+
+    MARGARET.
+
+    Then the stag will never be caught by you,
+    For ... you are not a hunter true.’
+
+The young hunter understands at last what is wanted of him, and, after
+some further conversation with the lady, he exclaims:
+
+    ‘With earnest faith my heart is filled;
+    All my worldly thoughts I yield
+    At the voice of my Saviour Christ Jesu!’
+
+    MARGARET.
+
+    ‘Yes, now you are a hunter true!’[654]
+
+This narrative, and others of a like nature contained in the
+_Marguerites_, were in all probability facts before they became poems.
+The little ballads were circulated at court; everybody wished to
+read the queen’s ‘tracts,’ and many of the nobility of France, who
+afterwards embraced the cause of the Reform, owed their first religious
+sentiments to Margaret.
+
+For the moment, the great thought that occupied every mind at
+Fontainebleau was the marriage of the ‘very prudent and magnificent
+Madame Renée.’ The gentlemen of France and of Ferrara appeared at
+court in sumptuous costumes; the princes and princesses glittered with
+jewels; the halls and galleries were hung with rich tapestry.
+
+    Dance and rejoice, make holiday
+    For her whose love fills every heart.[655]
+
+All of a sudden, on the morrow of Pentecost, a message fell into the
+midst of this brilliant and joyous company which excited the deepest
+emotion. A letter was handed to the king, and the effect it produced
+was like that occasioned by a clap of thunder in a cloudless sky.
+Francis, who held the letter in his hand, was pale, agitated, almost
+quivering, as if he had just received a mortal insult. His anger
+exploded in an instant, like a mountain pouring out torrents of lava.
+He gave way to the most violent passion, and swore to take a cruel
+revenge. Margaret, terrified by her brother’s anger, did not say a
+word, but withdrew, in alarm, to silence and prayer: she scarcely
+ventured an attempt to calm her brother’s emotion. ‘The incensed king,’
+says the chronicler, ‘wept hard with vexation and anger.’[656] The
+court fêtes were interrupted: the courtiers, joining in unison with
+their master, called loudly for violent measures, and Francis departed
+suddenly for Paris. What had caused all this commotion?
+
+The festival of Pentecost (Whitsunday) had been celebrated with great
+pomp on the 30th of May, 1528; but the devotionists, neglecting the
+Father, the Son, and above all the Holy Ghost, had thought of nothing
+all the day long but of worshipping the Virgin and her images. In the
+quarter of St. Antoine, and at the angle still formed by the streets
+Des Rosiers and Des Juifs, at the corner of the house belonging to the
+Sire Loys de Harlay, stood an image of the Virgin holding the infant
+Jesus in her arms. Numbers of devout persons of both sexes went every
+day to kneel before this figure. During the festival the crowd was more
+numerous than ever, and, bowing before the image, they lavished on it
+the loftiest of titles: ‘O holy Virgin! O mediatress of mankind! O
+pardon of sinners! Author of the righteousness which cleanses away our
+sins! Refuge of all who return unto God!’[657] These observances had
+bitterly grieved those who remembered the old commandment: _Thou shalt
+worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve_.
+
+On the Monday morning, the morrow after the festival, some passers-by
+fancied they observed something wrong in the place where the image
+stood: they could not see either the head of the Virgin or of the
+child. The men approached, and found that both the heads had been
+cut off; they looked about for them, and discovered them hidden
+behind a heap of stones close by; they picked up in the gutter the
+Virgin’s robe, which was torn and appeared to have been trampled under
+foot. These persons, who were devout catholics, felt alarmed; they
+respectfully took up the two heads and carried them to the magistrate.
+The news of the strange event quickly spread through the quarter.
+Monks and priests mingled with the crowd, and described the injury
+done to the image. Men, women, and children surrounded the mutilated
+figure--some weeping, others groaning, all cursing the sacrilege. A
+‘complaint’ of the times has handed down to us the groans of the people:
+
+    Alas! how great the woe,
+      And crime that cannot pardoned be!...
+    To have hurt Our Lady so,
+      Lady full of charity,
+    And to sinners ever kind![658] ...
+
+Such were the sentiments of the good catholics who, with tearful eyes
+and troubled hearts, looked upon the mutilated image.
+
+Who were the authors of this mutilation? It was never known. It has
+been said that the priests, alarmed at the progress of the Reformation
+and the disposition of the king, had perpetrated the act, in order
+to use it as a weapon against the Lutherans. That is possible, for
+such things have been done. I am, however, more inclined to believe
+that some hot-headed member of the evangelical party, exasperated at
+hearing that attributed to the Virgin which belongs only to Christ, had
+broken the idol. Be that as it may, the fanatical party resolved to
+profit by the sacrilege, and they succeeded.
+
+Francis I., the most susceptible and most irritable of princes,
+considered this act of violence as an outrage upon his dignity and
+authority. As soon as he reached Paris, he did everything in his power
+to discover the guilty party. For two whole days heralds paraded the
+streets, and stopping at the crossways summoned the people by sound
+of trumpet and proclaimed: ‘If any one knows who has done this, let
+him declare it to the magistrates and the king; the provost of Paris
+will pay him a thousand gold crowns, and if the informer has committed
+any crime, the king will pardon him.’ The crowd listened and then
+dispersed; but all was of no use. Nothing could be learnt about it.
+‘Very well, then,’ said the king, ‘I will order commissioners to go
+and make inquiry at every house.’ The commissioners went and knocked
+at every door, examining one after another all the inhabitants of the
+quarter; but the result was still the same: ‘No one knew anything about
+it.’
+
+The priests were not satisfied with these proclamations. On Tuesday the
+2nd of June, and during the rest of the week, the clergy of Paris set
+themselves in motion, and constant processions from all the churches in
+the city marched to the scene of the outrage. A week after, on Tuesday
+the 9th of June, five hundred students, each carrying a lighted taper,
+with all the doctors, licentiates, and bachelors of the university,
+proceeded from the Sorbonne. In front of them marched the four
+mendicant orders.
+
+    Beautiful it was to see
+    Such a goodly company;
+    Monks grey, black, of every hue,
+    Walking for an hour or two.
+
+The reaction was complete. Learning and the Gospel were forgotten;
+men thought only of honouring the holy Virgin. The king, the Dukes
+of Ferrara, Longueville, and Vendôme, and even the King of Navarre,
+desired to pay the greatest honour to Mary; and accordingly on Thursday
+the 11th of June, being Corpus Christi Day, a long procession left the
+palace of the Tournelles.
+
+    In the front, with lighted tapers,
+      There walked a goodly show;
+    Then followed next the children,
+      Sweetly singing, in a row.
+
+    A crowd of priests came chanting,
+      And next marched him who bore[659]
+    The body of our Jesus ...
+
+    The canopy was carried
+      By the good King of Navarre,
+    And by Vendôme, and by Longueville,
+      And the proud Duke of Ferrare.
+
+    Then last of all there followed
+      The king with head all bare;
+    The taper in his hand was wrapped
+      In velvet rich and rare.
+
+The different guilds, supreme courts, bishops, ambassadors, high
+officers of the crown, and princes of the blood, were all present.
+They walked to the sound of hautboys, clarions, and trumpets, playing
+with great state. When the procession arrived at the ill-omened spot,
+the king devoutly went up to it, and fell on his knees and prayed.
+On rising, he received from the hands of his grand almoner a small
+silver-gilt statue of the Virgin, which he piously set up in the room
+of the former one, and placed his taper before the image as a testimony
+of his faith. All the members of the procession did the same, as they
+marched past to the sound of the trumpets. The people manifested their
+joy by acclamations:
+
+    Long live the king of fleur-de-lys
+    And all his noble family!
+
+Erelong the mutilated image, removed to the church of St. Germain,
+began to work miracles. Four days afterwards, a child having been
+brought into the world still-born,
+
+    The mother writhed and wept,
+      And bitterly groaned she;
+    And loudly prayed that death
+      Would take her suddenly.
+
+    She tossed and tumbled so,
+      That all the gossips there
+    Shed floods of bitter tears
+      And wildly tore their hair.
+
+    Then one who counselled wisely,
+      Said: ‘Take the child that’s dead,
+    And bear him to the Queen of Heaven!’ ...
+      Which they devoutly did.
+
+The infant changed colour, adds the chronicle; it was baptised, and,
+after it had returned its soul to God, was buried. The miracle, it is
+clear, did not last long.
+
+Notwithstanding all these tapers, miracles, and trumpet sounds, the
+king was still excited. Neither he nor the fanatics were satisfied.
+The flush which some fancied they saw on the cheeks of the poor little
+still-born child, was not sufficient; they wanted a deeper red--red
+blood. Duprat, the Sorbonne, and the parliament said that their master
+had at last come to his senses, and that they must take advantage of
+the change. Francis, who held the reins firmly, had hitherto restrained
+the coursers bound to his chariot. But now, irritated and inflamed,
+he leant forward, slackened the bit, and even urged them on with his
+voice. These fiery wild horses were about to trample under foot all who
+came in their way, and the wheels of his chariot, crushing the unhappy
+victims, would sprinkle their blood even upon the garments of the
+prince.
+
+The persecution began.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+PRISONERS AND MARTYRS AT PARIS AND IN THE PROVINCES.
+
+(1528.)
+
+
+There lived in Paris one of those poor christians of Meaux known as
+_christaudins_, or disciples of Christ. This man, full of admiration
+for the Son of God and of horror for images, had been driven from his
+native city by persecution, and had become a waterman on the Seine. One
+day a stranger entered his boat, and as the Virgin was everywhere the
+subject of conversation, since the affair of the Rue des Rosiers, the
+passenger began to extol the power of the ‘mother of God,’ and pulling
+out a picture of Mary, offered it to his conductor. The boatman, who
+was rowing vigorously, stopped; he could not contain himself, and,
+taking the picture, said sharply: ‘The Virgin Mary has no more power
+than this bit of paper,’ which he tore in pieces and threw into the
+river. The exasperated catholic did not say a word; but as soon as he
+landed, he ran off to denounce the heretic. This time at least they
+knew the author of the sacrilege. Who could tell but it was he who
+committed the outrage in the Rue des Rosiers? The poor _christaudin_
+was burnt on the Grève at Paris.[660]
+
+All the evangelical christians of Meaux had not, like him, quitted La
+Brie. In the fields around that city might often be seen a pious man
+named Denis, a native of Rieux. He had heard the divine summons one
+day, and, filled with desire to know God, he had come to Jesus. Deeply
+impressed with the pangs which the Saviour had endured in order to
+save sinners, he had from that hour turned his eyes unceasingly upon
+the Crucified One. Denis was filled with astonishment when he saw
+christians putting their trust in ceremonies, instead of placing it
+wholly in Christ. When, in the course of his many journeys, he passed
+near a church at the time they were saying mass, it seemed to him that
+he was witnessing a theatrical representation[661] and not a religious
+act. His tortured soul uttered a cry of anguish. ‘To desire to be
+reconciled with God by means of a mass,’ he said one day, ‘is to deny
+my Saviour’s passion.’[662] The parliament gave orders to confine Denis
+in the prison at Meaux.
+
+As Briçonnet was still at the head of the diocese, the judges requested
+him to do all in his power to bring back Denis to the fold. One day
+the doors of the prison opened, and the bishop, at the summit of
+honour but a backslider from the faith, stood in the presence of the
+christian under the cross, but still faithful. Embarrassed at the part
+he had to play, Briçonnet hung his head, hesitated, and blushed; this
+visit was a punishment imposed upon his cowardice. ‘If you retract,’
+he said to Denis at last, ‘we will set you at liberty, and you shall
+receive a yearly pension.’ But Denis had marvellously engraven in his
+heart, says the chronicler, that sentence delivered by Jesus Christ:
+‘Whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my
+Father which is in heaven.’ Turning therefore an indignant look upon
+Briçonnet, he exclaimed: ‘Would you be so base as to urge me to deny my
+God?’ The unhappy prelate, terrified at this address, fancied he heard
+his own condemnation, and without saying a word fled hastily from the
+dungeon. Denis was condemned to be burnt alive.
+
+On the 3rd of July, the town sergeants came to the prison; they took
+Denis from his cell and bound him to the hurdle they had brought with
+them. Then, as if to add insult to torture, they pinioned his arms
+and placed a wooden cross in his hands. Drawing up on each side of
+him, they said: ‘See now how he worships the wood of the cross!’ and
+dragged the poor sufferer on his hurdle through the streets. Some of
+the spectators, when they saw him holding the piece of wood, exclaimed:
+‘Truly, he is converted!’ but the humble believer replied: ‘O my
+friends! ... be converted to the true cross!’ The procession advanced
+slowly on account of the crowd, and as they were passing near a pond
+from which the water, swollen by the rains, was rushing rapidly, Denis
+gave a struggle, the cross fell, and ‘went sailing down the stream.’
+When the bigots (as the chronicler terms them) saw the cross dancing
+and floating upon the water, they rushed forward to pull it out, but
+could not reach it. They came back and avenged themselves ‘by insulting
+the poor sufferer lying on the hurdle.’ The stake was reached at last.
+‘Gently,’ said the priests, ‘kindle only a small fire, a very small
+fire, in order that it may last the longer.’ They bound Denis to a
+balanced pole and placed him on the fire, and when the heat had almost
+killed him, they hoisted him into the air. As soon as he had recovered
+his senses, they let him down again. Three times was he thus lifted up
+and lowered, the flames each time beginning their work anew. ‘Yet all
+the time,’ says the chronicler, ‘he called upon the name of God.’[663]
+At last he died.
+
+Not at Paris only did the Roman party show itself without mercy. The
+wishes of Duprat, of the Sorbonne, and of the parliament were carried
+out in the provinces; and wherever truth raised her head, persecution
+appeared. In the principal church of the small town of Annonay, there
+hung from the arched roof a precious shrine, which the devout used
+to contemplate every day with pious looks. ‘It contains _the holy
+virtues_,’ said the priests. ‘The shrine is full of mysterious relics
+which no one is allowed to see.’ On Ascension Day, however, the _holy
+virtues_ were borne in great ceremony through the city. Men, women, and
+children were eager to walk in the procession, with their heads and
+feet bare, and in their shirts. Some of them approached the shrine, and
+kissed it, passing backwards and forwards beneath it, almost as the
+Hindoos do when the idol of Juggernaut is dragged through the midst of
+its worshippers. At the moment when the _holy virtues_ passed through
+the castle, the gates turned of themselves on their hinges, and all the
+prisoners were set at liberty, with the exception of the Lutherans.
+
+These silly superstitions were about to be disturbed. A battle began
+around this mysterious shrine, and as soon as one combatant fell,
+another sprang up in his place.
+
+The first was a grey friar, a doctor of divinity, whom Crespin calls
+Stephen Machopolis: the latter appears to be one of those names which
+the reformers sometimes assumed. Stephen, attracted by the rumours
+of the Reformation, had gone to Saxony and heard Luther.[664] Having
+profited by his teaching, the grey friar determined to go back to
+France, and Luther recommended him to the counts of Mansfeld, who
+supplied him with the means of returning to his native country.[665]
+
+Stephen had scarcely arrived at Annonay before he began to proclaim
+warmly the virtues of the Saviour and of the Holy Ghost, and to inveigh
+against the _holy virtues_ hanging in the church. The priests tried to
+seize him, but he escaped. In the meanwhile he had talked much about
+the Gospel with one of his friends, a cordelier like himself, Stephen
+Rénier by name. The latter undertook, with still more courage than his
+predecessor, to convert all these ignorant people from their faith in
+‘dead men’s bones’ to the living and true God. The priests surprised
+the poor man, cast him into prison, and conveyed him to Vienne in
+Dauphiny, where the archbishop resided. Rénier preferred being burnt
+alive to making any concession.[666]
+
+A pious and learned schoolmaster, named Jonas, had already taken his
+place in Annonay, and spoke still more boldly than the two Franciscans.
+He was sent to prison in his turn, and made before the magistrates
+‘a good and complete’ profession of faith. As the priests and the
+archbishop now had Jonas locked up, they hoped to be quiet at last.
+
+But very different was the result: the two friars and the schoolmaster
+having disappeared, all those who had received the Word of life rose
+up and proclaimed it. The Archbishop of Vienne could contain himself
+no longer; it seemed to him as if evangelicals sprang ready-armed
+from the soil, like the followers of Cadmus in days of yore.--‘They
+are headstrong and furious,’ said the good folks of Vienne.--‘Bring
+them all before me,’ cried the archbishop. Twenty-five evangelical
+christians were taken from Annonay to the archiepiscopal city, and many
+of them, being left indefinitely in prison, died of weakness and bad
+treatment.
+
+The death of a few obscure men did not satisfy the ultramontanes:
+they desired a more illustrious victim, the most learned among the
+nobles. Wherever Berquin or other evangelicals turned their steps,
+they encountered fierce glances and heard cries of indignation. ‘What
+tyrannical madness! what plutonic rage!’ called out the mob as they
+passed. Rascally youths! imps of Satan! brands of hell! _vilenaille_
+brimful of Leviathans! venomous serpents! servants of Lucifer!’[667]
+This was the usual vocabulary.
+
+Berquin, as he heard this torrent of insult, answered not a word:
+he thought it his duty to let the storm blow over, and kept himself
+tranquil and solitary before God. Sometimes, however, his zeal caught
+fire; there were sudden movements in his heart, as of a wind tossing
+up the waves with their foamy heads; but he struggled against these
+‘gusts’ of the flesh; he ordered his soul to be still, and erelong
+nothing was left but some little ‘fluttering.’
+
+While Berquin was silent before the tempest, Beda and his party did
+all in their power to bring down the bolt upon that haughty head which
+refused to bend before them. ‘See!’ they said, as they described the
+mutilation of Our Lady, ‘see to what our toleration of heresy leads!...
+Unless we root it up entirely, it will soon multiply and cover the
+whole country.’
+
+The doctors of the Sorbonne and other priests went out of their
+houses in crowds; they spread right and left, buzzing in the streets,
+buzzing in the houses, buzzing in the palaces. ‘These hornets,’ says a
+chronicler, ‘make their tedious noise heard by all they meet, and urge
+them on with repeated stings.’ ‘Away with Berquin!’ was their cry.
+
+His friends grew alarmed. ‘Make your escape!’ wrote Erasmus to him.
+‘Make your escape!’ repeated the friends of learning and of the Gospel
+around him.[668] But Berquin thought that by keeping quiet he did all
+that he ought to do. Flight he would have considered a disgrace, a
+crime. ‘With God’s help,’ he said, ‘I shall conquer the monks, the
+university, and the parliament itself.’[669]
+
+Such confidence exasperated the Sorbonne. Beda and his followers
+stirred university and parliament, city, court, and Church, heaven
+and earth.... Francis I. was puzzled, staggered, and annoyed. At
+last, being beset on every side, and hearing it continually repeated
+that Berquin’s doctrines were the cause of the outrage in the Rue des
+Rosiers, the king yielded, believing, however, that he yielded but
+little: he consented only that an inquiry should be opened against
+Berquin. The wild beast leapt with joy. His prey was not yet given to
+him; but he already foresaw the hour when he would quench his thirst in
+blood.
+
+A strange blindness is that of popery! The lessons of history are
+lost upon it. So long as events are in progress, men mistake both
+their causes and consequences. The smoke that covers the battle-field,
+during the struggle, does not permit us to distinguish and appreciate
+the movements of the different armies. But once the battle ended, the
+events accomplished, intelligent minds discover the principles of
+the movements and order of battle. Now, if there is any truth which
+history proclaims, it is that christianity was established in the
+world by pouring out the blood of its martyrs. One of the greatest
+fathers of the West has enunciated this mysterious law.[670] But the
+Rome of the popes--and in this respect she paid her tribute to human
+weakness--overlooked this great law. She took no heed of the facts
+that ought to have enlightened her. She did not understand that the
+blood of these friends of the Gospel, which she was so eager to spill,
+would be for modern times, as it had been for ancient times, a seed
+of transformation. Imprudently resuming the part played by the Rome of
+the emperors, she put to death, one after another, those who professed
+the everlasting Truth. But at the very moment when the enemies of the
+Reform imagined they had crushed it by getting rid of Berquin; at the
+moment when the irritation of the king allowed the servants of Christ
+to be dragged on hurdles, and when he authorised torture, imprisonment,
+and the stake; at the moment when all seemed destined to remain mute
+and trembling--the true Reformer of France issued unnoticed from a
+college of priests, and was about to begin, in an important city of the
+kingdom, that work which we have undertaken to narrate--a work which
+for three centuries has not ceased, and never will cease, to grow.
+
+We shall attempt to describe the small beginnings of this great work in
+the next volume.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+  LONDON
+  PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO
+  NEW-STREET SQUARE
+
+
+
+
+  14 LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
+  (During the rebuilding of the Premises in Paternoster Row)
+  LONDON, _December_ 1862.
+
+  GENERAL LIST OF WORKS,
+  NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS,
+  PUBLISHED BY
+  MESSRS. LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, AND GREEN.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+1
+
+=THE CAPITAL OF THE TYCOON=: A Narrative of a Three Years’
+Residence in Japan. By Sir RUTHERFORD ALCOCK, K.C.B., Her
+Majesty’s Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in Japan. 2
+vols. 8vo. with Maps and above 100 Illustrations.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+2
+
+=THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN ELIOT.= By JOHN FORSTER. With Two
+Portraits, from original Paintings at Port Eliot. 2 vols. post 8vo.
+uniform with ‘The Arrest of the Five Members,’ by the same Author.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+3
+
+=HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.= By
+J. H. MERLE D’AUBIGNÉ, D.D., President of the Theological
+School of Geneva, and Vice-President of the Société Evangélique;
+Author of _History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_.
+VOLS. I. and II. 8vo.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+4
+
+=THE PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA=, Critically Examined. PART
+I. the Pentateuch Examined as an Historical Narrative. By the
+Right Rev. JOHN WILLIAM COLENSO, D.D., BISHOP of
+NATAL. Second Edition, revised. 8vo. 6_s._ PART II.
+_the Age and Authorship of the Pentateuch Considered_, is nearly ready.
+
+
+5
+
+=THE STORY OF A SIBERIAN EXILE.= By M. RUFIN PIETROWSKI.
+Followed by a Narrative of Recent Events in Poland. Translated from the
+French. Post 8vo.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+6
+
+=REMINISCENCES OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF COUNT CAVOUR.= By
+WILLIAM DE LA RIVE. Translated from the French by EDWARD
+ROMILLY. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+7
+
+=JEFFERSON AND THE AMERICAN DEMOCRACY=: An Historical Study. By
+CORNÉLIS DE WITT. Translated, with the Author’s permission, by
+R. S. H. CHURCH. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+8
+
+=DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA.= By ALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLE.
+Translated by HENRY REEVE, Esq. New Edition, with an
+Introductory Notice by the Translator. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+9
+
+=AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE EMPEROR CHARLES V.= Recently Discovered
+in the Portuguese Language by Baron Kervyn De Lettenhove, Member
+of the Royal Academy of Belgium. Translated by LEONARD FRANCIS
+SIMPSON, M.R.S.L. Post 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+10
+
+=THE LAW OF NATIONS CONSIDERED AS INDEPENDENT POLITICAL
+COMMUNITIES.= By TRAVERS TWISS, D.C.L., Regius Professor
+of Civil Law in the University of Oxford, and one of Her Majesty’s
+Counsel. PART I. _The Right and Duties of Nations in Time of
+Peace._ 8vo. 12_s._
+
+    PART II. _The Right and Duties of Nations in Time of War_,
+    is in preparation.
+
+
+11
+
+=THE CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND=, since the Accession of
+George III. 1760-1860. By THOMAS ERSKINE MAY, C.B. In Two
+Volumes. VOL. I. 8vo. 15_s._ VOL. II. in preparation.
+
+
+12
+
+=THE PRINCE CONSORT’S FARMS=; An Agricultural Memoir of H. R.
+H. the late PRINCE CONSORT. Prepared, with the sanction and
+permission of Her Majesty the QUEEN. By J. C. MORTON.
+4to. with 30 pages of Illustrations, comprising Maps of Estates, Plans,
+Sketches, and Views in Perspective of Farm Buildings and Cottages.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+13
+
+=THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND=, from the Accession of James II. By the
+Right Hon. LORD MACAULAY. Library Edition. 5 vols. 8vo. £4.
+
+=LORD MACAULAY’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND=, from the Accession of James
+II. New Edition, revised and corrected, with Portrait and brief Memoir.
+8 vols. post 8vo. 48_s._
+
+
+14
+
+=THE HISTORY OF FRANCE.= (An entirely new Work, in Four Volumes.)
+By EYRE EVANS CROWE, Author of the ‘History of France,’ in the
+_Cabinet Cyclopædia_. 8vo. VOL. I. 14_s._; VOL. II.
+15_s._
+
+    ⁂ The THIRD VOLUME is in the press.
+
+
+15
+
+=A HISTORY OF THE ROMANS UNDER THE EMPIRE.= By the Rev.
+CHARLES MERIVALE, B.D., late Fellow of St. John’s College,
+Cambridge. 7 vols. 8vo. with Maps, £5 6_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE FALL OF THE ROMAN REPUBLIC=: A Short History of the Last
+Century of the Commonwealth. 12mo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+16
+
+=A CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE OF ANCIENT
+GREECE.= By WILLIAM MURE, M.P., of Caldwell. 5 vols. 8vo.
+£3. 9_s._
+
+
+17
+
+=THE HISTORY OF GREECE.= By the Right Rev. the LORD
+BISHOP of ST. DAVID’S (the Rev. Connop Thirlwall). 8
+vols. 8vo. with Maps, £3; an Edition in 8 vols. fcp. 8vo. 28_s._
+
+
+18
+
+=HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL ENCYCLOPÆDIA=, presenting in a brief
+and convenient form Chronological Notices of all the Great Events
+of Universal History; including Treaties, Alliances, Wars, Battles,
+&c.; Incidents in the Lives of Great and Distinguished Men and their
+Works; Scientific and Geographical Discoveries; Mechanical Inventions,
+and Social, Domestic, and Economical Improvements. By B. B.
+WOODWARD, F.S.A., Librarian to the Queen. 8vo.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+19
+
+=THE ANGLO-SAXON HOME=: A History of the Domestic Institutions and
+Customs of England, from the Fifth to the Eleventh Century. By JOHN
+THRUPP. 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+20
+
+=LIVES OF THE QUEENS OF ENGLAND.= By AGNES STRICKLAND.
+Dedicated, by permission, to Her Majesty; embellished with Portraits of
+every Queen. 8 vols. post 8vo. 60_s._
+
+
+21
+
+=LIVES OF THE PRINCESSES OF ENGLAND.= By Mrs. MARY ANNE
+EVERETT GREEN. With numerous Portraits, 6 vols. post 8vo. 63_s._
+
+
+22
+
+=LORD BACON’S WORKS.= A New Edition, collected and edited by
+R. L. ELLIS, M.A.; J. SPEDDING, M.A.; and D. D.
+HEATH, Esq. VOLS. I. to V., comprising the Division of
+_Philosophical Works_. 5 vols. 8vo. £4. 6_s._ VOLS. VI. and
+VII., comprising the Division of _Literary and Professional Works_. 2
+vols. 8vo. £1. 16_s._
+
+
+23
+
+=THE LETTERS AND LIFE OF FRANCIS BACON=, including all his
+Occasional Works and Writings not already printed among his
+_Philosophical_, _Literary_, or _Professional Works_. Collected
+and chronologically arranged, with a Commentary, biographical and
+historical, by J. SPEDDING, Trin. Col. Cam. Vols. I and II.
+8vo. 24_s._
+
+
+24
+
+=MEMOIR OF THE LIFE OF SIR M. I. BRUNEL=, Civil Engineer, &c. By
+RICHARD BEAMISH, F.R.S. _Second Edition_, revised; with a
+Portrait, and 16 Illustrations. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+25
+
+=LIFE OF ROBERT STEPHENSON, F.R.S.=, late President of the
+Institution of Civil Engineers. By JOHN CORDY JEAFFRESON,
+Barrister-at-Law; and WILLIAM POLE, Member of the Institution
+of Civil Engineers. With Portrait and Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+26
+
+=THE LIFE OF SIR PHILIP SIDNEY.= By the Rev. JULIUS
+LLOYD, M.A. Post 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+27
+
+=THE ROLL OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS OF LONDON=; compiled
+from the Annals of the College, and from other Authentic Sources. By
+WILLIAM MUNK, M.D., Fellow of the College, &c. VOLS.
+I. and II. 8vo. 12_s._ each.
+
+
+28
+
+=THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE:= Comprising a Narrative of its Progress,
+from the Earliest Ages to the Present Time, and of the Delusions
+incidental to its advance from Empiricism to the dignity of a Science.
+By EDWARD MERYON, M.D., F.G.S., Fellow of the Royal College of
+Physicians, &c. VOL. I. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+29
+
+=MATERIALS FOR A HISTORY OF OIL PAINTING.= By Sir CHARLES L.
+EASTLAKE, R.A. 8vo. 16_s._
+
+
+30
+
+=HISTORY OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF ARTS.= From its Foundation in
+1768 to the Present Time: With Biographical Notices of all the Members.
+By WILLIAM SANDBY. With 14 Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 30_s._
+
+
+31
+
+=HALF-HOUR LECTURES ON THE HISTORY AND PRACTICE of the FINE and
+ORNAMENTAL ARTS.= By WILLIAM B. SCOTT, Head Master of the
+Government School of Design, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 16mo. with 50 Woodcuts,
+8_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+32
+
+=SAVONAROLA AND HIS TIMES.= By PASQUALE VILLARI,
+Professor of History in the University of Pisa; accompanied by new
+Documents. Translated from the Italian by LEONARD HORNER,
+Esq., F.R.S., with the co-operation of the Author. 8vo.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+33
+
+=LIFE OF RICHARD PORSON, M.A.=, Professor of Greek in the
+University of Cambridge from 1792 to 1808. By the Rev. J. S.
+WATSON, M.A. With Portrait and 2 Facsimiles. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author, nearly ready._
+
+=LIFE OF BISHOP WARBURTON.=
+
+
+34
+
+=BIOGRAPHIES OF DISTINGUISHED SCIENTIFIC MEN.= By FRANÇOIS
+ARAGO. Translated by Admiral W. H. SMYTH, D.C.L., F.R.S.,
+&c.; the Rev. B. POWELL, M.A.; and R. GRANT, M.A.,
+F.R.A.S. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=METEOROLOGICAL ESSAYS.= With an Introduction by Baron
+HUMBOLDT. Translated under the superintendence of
+Major-General E. SABINE, R.A., V.P.R.S. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+=POPULAR ASTRONOMY.= Translated and edited by Admiral W. H.
+SMYTH, D.C.L., F.R.S.; and R. GRANT, M.A., F.R.A.S. With
+25 Plates and 358 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. £2. 5_s._
+
+=TREATISE ON COMETS=, from the above, price 5_s._
+
+
+35
+
+=LIFE OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON=, partly from the French of
+M. BRIALMONT; partly from Original Documents. By the Rev.
+G. R. GLEIG, M.A., Chaplain-General to H.M. Forces. _New
+Edition_, in One Volume, with PLANS, MAPS, and a
+PORTRAIT. 8vo. 15_s._
+
+
+36
+
+=MEMOIRS OF SIR HENRY HAVELOCK=, Major-General, K.C.B. By JOHN
+CLARK MARSHMAN. With Portrait, Map, and 2 Plans. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+37
+
+=MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL PARRY, THE ARCTIC NAVIGATOR.= By his Son,
+the Rev. E. PARRY, M.A. Seventh Edition; with Portrait and
+coloured Chart. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+38
+
+=VICISSITUDES OF FAMILIES.= By Sir BERNARD BURKE,
+Ulster King of Arms. FIRST, SECOND, and THIRD
+SERIES. 3 vols. crown 8vo. price 12_s._ 6_d._ each.
+
+
+39
+
+=GREEK HISTORY FROM THEMISTOCLES TO ALEXANDER=, in a Series of
+Lives from Plutarch. Revised and arranged by A. H. CLOUGH,
+sometime Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. With 44 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo.
+6_s._
+
+
+40
+
+=TALES FROM GREEK MYTHOLOGY.= By the Rev. G. W. COX,
+M.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford. Square 16mo. price 3_s._
+6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=TALES OF THE GODS AND HEROES.= With 6 Landscape Illustrations
+from Drawings by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+=THE TALE OF THE GREAT PERSIAN WAR=, from the Histories of
+_Herodotus_. With 12 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+41
+
+=A DICTIONARY OF ROMAN AND GREEK ANTIQUITIES=, with nearly 2,000
+Wood Engravings, representing Objects from the Antique, illustrative of
+the Industrial Arts and Social Life of the Greeks and Romans. Being the
+Second Edition of the _Illustrated Companion to the Latin Dictionary
+and Greek Lexicon_. By ANTHONY RICH, Jun., B.A. Post 8vo.
+12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+42
+
+=ANCIENT HISTORY OF EGYPT, ASSYRIA, AND BABYLONIA.= By
+ELIZABETH M. SEWELL, Author of ‘Amy Herbert,’ &c. With Two
+Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=HISTORY OF THE EARLY CHURCH=, from the First Preaching of the
+Gospel to the Council of Nicæa, A.D. 325. _Second Edition._
+Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+43
+
+=MEMOIR OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH.= By his Daughter, LADY
+HOLLAND. With a Selection from his Letters, edited by MRS.
+AUSTIN. 2 vols. 8vo. 28_s._
+
+
+44
+
+=THOMAS MOORE’S MEMOIRS, JOURNAL, AND CORRESPONDENCE.= People’s
+Edition. With 8 Portraits and 2 Vignettes. Edited and abridged from the
+First Edition by the Right Hon. EARL RUSSELL. Square crown
+8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+45
+
+=SPEECHES OF THE RIGHT HON. LORD MACAULAY=, Corrected by
+HIMSELF. _New Edition._ 8vo. 12_s._
+
+=LORD MACAULAY’S SPEECHES ON PARLIAMENTARY REFORM IN 1831 AND
+1832.= Reprinted in the TRAVELLER’S LIBRARY. 16mo. 1_s._
+
+
+46
+
+=SOUTHEY’S LIFE OF WESLEY, AND RISE AND PROGRESS OF METHODISM.=
+Fourth Edition, with Notes and Additions. Edited by the Rev. C. C.
+SOUTHEY, M.A. 2 vols. crown 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+47
+
+=THE HISTORY OF WESLEYAN METHODISM.= By GEORGE SMITH,
+F.A.S., Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, &c. 3 vols. crown 8vo.
+31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+48
+
+=THE VOYAGE AND SHIPWRECK OF ST. PAUL=: With Dissertations on the
+Life and Writings of St. Luke, and the Ships and Navigation of the
+Ancients. By JAMES SMITH, of Jordanhill, Esq., F.R.S. _Second
+Edition_; with Charts, &c. Crown 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+49
+
+=THE LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL.= By the Rev. W. J.
+CONYBEARE, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; and
+the Rev. J. S. HOWSON, D.D., Principal of the Collegiate
+Institution, Liverpool. _People’s Edition_, condensed; with 46
+Illustrations and Maps. 2 vols. crown 8vo. 12_s._
+
+=CONYBEARE AND HOWSON’S LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL.= New
+Edition of the Intermediate Edition; with a Selection of Maps, Plates,
+and Wood Engravings. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+=CONYBEARE AND HOWSON’S LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL.= The
+Original Library Edition, with more numerous Illustrations. 2 vols.
+4to. 48_s._
+
+
+50
+
+=THE GENTILE AND THE JEW IN THE COURTS OF THE TEMPLE OF CHRIST.=
+An Introduction to the History of Christianity. From the German of
+Professor DÖLLINGER, by the Rev. N. DARNELL, M.A.,
+late Fellow of New College, Oxford. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+51
+
+=PORT-ROYAL=; A Contribution to the History of Religion and
+Literature in France. By CHARLES BEARD, B.A. 2 vols. post 8vo.
+price 24_s._
+
+
+52
+
+=HIPPOLYTUS AND HIS AGE=; or, the Beginnings and Prospects of
+Christianity. By C. C. J. BUNSEN, D.D., D.C.L., D.Ph. 2 vols.
+8vo. 30_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=OUTLINES OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY=, applied to
+Language and Religion: Containing an Account of the Alphabetical
+Conferences. 2 vols. 8vo. 33_s._
+
+=ANALECTA ANTE-NICÆNA.= 3 vols. 8vo. 42_s._
+
+=EGYPT’S PLACE IN UNIVERSAL HISTORY=: An Historical Investigation,
+in Five Books. Translated from the German by C. H. COTTRELL,
+M.A. With many Illustrations. 4 vols. 8vo £5. 8_s._ VOL. V.,
+completing the work, is in preparation.
+
+
+53
+
+=A NEW LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY.= By the Rev. J. T.
+WHITE, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Oxford; and the Rev.
+J. E. RIDDLE, M.A., of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. Imperial 8vo.
+42_s._
+
+
+54
+
+=A GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON.= Compiled by HENRY GEO.
+LIDDELL, D.D., Dean of Christ Church; and ROBERT SCOTT,
+D.D., Master of Balliol. _Fifth Edition_, revised and augmented. Crown
+4to. price 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+=A LEXICON, GREEK AND ENGLISH=, abridged from LIDDELL and
+SCOTT’S _Greek-English Lexicon_. Ninth Edition, revised and
+compared throughout with the Original. Square 12mo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+55
+
+=A NEW ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON=, Containing all the Greek Words used
+by Writers of good authority. By CHARLES DUKE YONGE, B.A.
+_Second Edition_, thoroughly revised. 4to. 21_s._
+
+
+56
+
+=JOHNSON’S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.= A New Edition,
+founded on that of 1773, the last published in Dr. Johnson’s lifetime:
+with numerous Emendations and Additions. By R. G. LATHAM,
+M.D., F.R.S. 2 vols. 4to. to be published in Monthly Parts. PART
+I. early in 1863.
+
+
+57
+
+=THESAURUS OF ENGLISH WORDS AND PHRASES=, classified and arranged
+so as to facilitate the Expression of Ideas, and assist in Literary
+Composition. By P. M. ROGET, M.D., F.R.S., &c. _Twelfth
+Edition_, revised and improved. Crown 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+58
+
+=A PRACTICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES.=
+By LÉON CONTANSEAU, lately Professor of the French Language
+and Literature in the Royal Indian Military College, Addiscombe (now
+dissolved); and Examiner for Military Appointments. _Fifth Edition_,
+with Corrections. Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=A POCKET DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES=; being
+a careful abridgment of the above, preserving all the most useful
+features of the original work, condensed into a Pocket Volume for the
+convenience of Tourists, Travellers, and English Readers or Students to
+whom portability of size is a requisite. Square 18mo. 5_s._
+
+
+59
+
+=LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE=, delivered at the Royal
+Institution of Great Britain. By MAX MÜLLER, M.A., Fellow of
+All Souls College, Oxford. _Third Edition_, revised. 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+60
+
+=THE STUDENT’S HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR=, applied to
+the Sanskrit, Zend, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, and English
+Languages. By the Rev. THOMAS CLARK, M.A. Crown 8vo. 7_s._
+6_d._
+
+
+61
+
+=THE DEBATER=: A Series of Complete Debates, Outlines of Debates,
+and Questions for Discussion; with ample References to the best Sources
+of Information. By F. ROWTON. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+62
+
+=THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.= By R. G. LATHAM, M.A., M.D.,
+F.R.S., late Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. _Fifth Edition_,
+revised and enlarged. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=HANDBOOK OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE=, for the Use of Students of the
+Universities and Higher Classes of Schools. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo.
+7_s._ 6_d._
+
+=ELEMENTS OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.= 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+63
+
+=MANUAL OF ENGLISH LITERATURE, HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL=; With a
+Chapter on English Metres. For the use of Schools and Colleges. By
+THOMAS ARNOLD, B.A., Professor of English Literature, Cath.
+Univ. Ireland. Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+64
+
+=ON TRANSLATING HOMER=: Three Lectures given at Oxford. By
+MATTHEW ARNOLD, M.A., Professor of Poetry in the University
+of Oxford, and formerly Fellow of Oriel College. Crown 8vo. 3_s._
+6_d._--MR. ARNOLD’S _Last Words on Translating Homer_, price
+3_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+65
+
+=JERUSALEM=: A Sketch of the City and Temple, from the Earliest
+Times to the Siege by Titus. By THOMAS LEWIN, M.A. With Map
+and Illustrations. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+
+66
+
+=PEAKS, PASSES, AND GLACIERS=: a Series of Excursions by Members
+of the Alpine Club. Edited by J. BALL, M.R.I.A., F.L.S. Fourth
+Edition; with Maps, Illustrations, and Woodcuts. Square crown 8vo.
+21_s._--TRAVELLERS’ EDITION, condensed, 16mo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+=SECOND SERIES OF PEAKS, PASSES, AND GLACIERS.= Edited by E.
+S. KENNEDY, M.A., F.R.G.S., President of the Alpine Club. With 4
+Double Maps and 10 Single Maps by E. WELLER, F.R.G.S.; and 51
+Illustrations on Wood by E. WHYMPER and G. PEARSON. 2
+vols. square crown 8vo. 42_s._
+
+=NINETEEN MAPS OF THE ALPINE DISTRICTS=, from the First and Second
+Series of _Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers_. Square crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+67
+
+=MOUNTAINEERING IN 1861=; a Vacation Tour. By JOHN
+TYNDALL, F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Royal
+Institution of Great Britain. Square crown 8vo. with 2 Views, 7_s._
+6_d._
+
+
+68
+
+=A SUMMER TOUR IN THE GRISONS AND ITALIAN VALLEYS OF THE BERNINA.=
+By MRS. HENRY FRESHFIELD. With 2 coloured Maps and 4 Views.
+Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=ALPINE BYWAYS=; or, Light Leaves gathered in 1859 and 1860. With
+8 Illustrations and 4 Route Maps. Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+69
+
+=A LADY’S TOUR ROUND MONTE ROSA=; including Visits to the Italian
+Valleys of Anzasca, Mastalone, Camasco, Sesia, Lys, Challant, Aosta,
+and Cogne. With Map and Illustrations. Post 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+70
+
+=THE ALPS=; or, Sketches of Life and Nature in the Mountains. By
+Baron H. VON BERLEPSCH. Translated by the Rev. LESLIE
+STEPHEN, M.A. With 17 Tinted Illustrations. 8vo. 15_s._
+
+
+71
+
+=THEBES, ITS TOMBS AND THEIR TENANTS=, Ancient and Modern;
+including a Record of Excavations in the Necropolis. By A. HENRY
+RHIND, F.S.A. With 17 Illustrations, including a Map. Royal 8vo.
+18_s._
+
+
+72
+
+=LETTERS FROM ITALY AND SWITZERLAND.= By FELIX
+MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY. Translated from the German by LADY
+WALLACE. _Second Edition_, revised. Post 8vo. 9_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+73
+
+=A GUIDE TO THE PYRENEES=; especially intended for the use of
+Mountaineers. By CHARLES PACKE. With Frontispiece and 3 Maps.
+Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+    The MAP of the _Central Pyrenees_ separately, price 3_s._
+    6_d._
+
+
+74
+
+=HERZEGOVINA=, or, Omer Pacha and the Christian Rebels: With
+a Brief Account of Servia, its Social, Political, and Financial
+Condition. By Lieut. G. ARBUTHNOT, R.H.A., F.R.G.S. Post 8vo.
+Frontispiece and Map, 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+75
+
+=CANADA AND THE CRIMEA=; or, Sketches of a Soldier’s Life, from
+the Journals and Correspondence of the late Major RANKEN, R.E.
+Edited by his Brother, W. B. RANKEN. Post 8vo. with Portrait,
+price 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+76
+
+=NOTES ON MEXICO IN 1861 AND 1862=, Politically and Socially
+considered. By CHARLES LEMPRIERE, D.C.L. of the Inner Temple,
+and Law Fellow of St. John’s College, Oxford. With Map and 10 Woodcuts.
+Post 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+77
+
+=EXPLORATIONS IN LABRADOR=: The Country of the Montagnais and
+Nasquapee Indians. By HENRY YOULE HIND, M.A., F.R.G.S.,
+Professor of Chemistry and Geology in the University of Trinity
+College, Toronto. 2 vols.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=NARRATIVE OF THE CANADIAN RED RIVER EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF
+1857=; and of the =ASSINNIBOINE AND SASKATCHEWAN EXPLORING
+EXPEDITION OF 1858.= With several Coloured Maps and Plans, numerous
+Woodcuts, and 20 Chromoxylographic Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. 42_s._
+
+
+78
+
+=HAWAII=; the Past, Present, and Future of its Island-kingdom: An
+Historical Account of the Sandwich Islands (Polynesia). By MANLEY
+HOPKINS, Hawaiian Consul-General. Post 8vo. Map and Illustrations,
+12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+79
+
+=WILD LIFE ON THE FJELDS OF NORWAY.= By FRANCIS M.
+WYNDHAM. With Maps and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+80
+
+=SOCIAL LIFE AND MANNERS IN AUSTRALIA=; Being the Notes of Eight
+Years’ Experience. By a RESIDENT. Post 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+81
+
+=IMPRESSIONS OF ROME, FLORENCE, AND TURIN.= By the Author of
+AMY HERBERT. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+82
+
+=THE LAKE REGIONS OF CENTRAL AFRICA=: A Picture of Exploration. By
+RICHARD F. BURTON, Captain H.M. Indian Army. 2 vols. 8vo. Map
+and Illustrations, 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=FIRST FOOTSTEPS IN EAST AFRICA=; or, An Exploration of Harar.
+With Maps and coloured Illustrations. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+=PERSONAL NARRATIVE OF A PILGRIMAGE TO EL MEDINAH AND MECCAH.=
+_Second Edition_; with numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. crown 8vo. 24_s._
+
+=THE CITY OF THE SAINTS=; and Across the Rocky Mountains to
+California. _Second Edition_; with Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+83
+
+=THE AFRICANS AT HOME=: A Popular Description of Africa and the
+Africans, condensed from the Accounts of African Travellers from the
+time of Mungo Park to the Present Day. By the Rev. R. M. MACBRAIR,
+M.A. Fcp. 8vo. Map and 70 Woodcuts, 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+84
+
+=LOWER BRITTANY AND THE BIBLE=; its Priests and People: with Notes
+on Religious and Civil Liberty in France. By JAMES BROMFIELD,
+Author of ‘Brittany and the Bible,’ ‘The Chase in Brittany,’ &c. Post
+8vo.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+85
+
+=AN AGRICULTURAL TOUR IN BELGIUM, HOLLAND, AND ON THE RHINE=;
+With Practical Notes on the Peculiarities of Flemish Husbandry. By
+ROBERT SCOTT BURN. Post 8vo. with 43 Woodcuts, 7_s._
+
+
+86
+
+=A WEEK AT THE LAND’S END.= By J. T. BLIGHT; assisted by
+E. H. RODD, R. Q. COUCH, and J. RALFS. With
+Map and 96 Woodcuts by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+87
+
+=VISITS TO REMARKABLE PLACES=: Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and
+Scenes illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and Poetry.
+By WILLIAM HOWITT. With about 80 Wood Engravings. 2 vols.
+square crown 8vo. 25_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE RURAL LIFE OF ENGLAND.= Cheaper Edition. With Woodcuts by
+Bewick and Williams. Medium 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+88
+
+=ESSAYS ON SCIENTIFIC AND OTHER SUBJECTS=, contributed to the
+_Edinburgh_ and _Quarterly Reviews_. By Sir HENRY HOLLAND,
+Bart., M.D., F.R.S., &c., Physician-in-Ordinary to the Queen. _Second
+Edition._ 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=MEDICAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS=. _Third Edition_, revised, with
+some Additions. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+=CHAPTERS ON MENTAL PHYSIOLOGY=; founded chiefly on Chapters
+contained in _Medical Notes and Reflections_. _Second Edition._ Post
+8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+89
+
+=PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRIES=: in a Series of Essays intended to
+illustrate the Influence of the Physical Organisation on the Mental
+Faculties. By Sir BENJAMIN C. BRODIE, Bart., &c. Fcp. 8vo.
+5_s._ PART II. Essays intended to illustrate some Points in
+the Physical and Moral History of Man. 5_s._
+
+
+90
+
+=AN INTRODUCTION TO MENTAL PHILOSOPHY=, on the Inductive Method.
+By J. D. MORELL, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY=: Part I., containing the Analysis of the
+Intellectual Powers. Post 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+91
+
+=OUTLINE OF THE NECESSARY LAWS OF THOUGHT=: A Treatise on Pure
+and Applied Logic. By the Right Hon. and Most Rev. WILLIAM
+THOMSON, D.D., Archbishop-Designate of York. _Fifth Edition._ Post
+8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+92
+
+=THE CYCLOPÆDIA OF ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY=: Edited by ROBERT
+B. TODD, M.D., F.R.S. Assisted in the various departments by
+nearly all the most eminent cultivators of Physiological Science of the
+present age. 5 vols. 8vo. with 2,853 Woodcuts, price £6. 6_s._
+
+
+93
+
+=A DICTIONARY OF PRACTICAL MEDICINE=: Comprising General
+Pathology, the Nature and Treatment of Diseases, Morbid Structures, and
+the Disorders especially incidental to Climates, to Sex, and to the
+different Epochs of Life. By JAMES COPLAND, M.D., F.R.S. 3
+vols. 8vo. price £5. 11_s._
+
+
+94
+
+=HEAT CONSIDERED AS A MODE OF MOTION=: A Course of Lectures
+delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain. By JOHN
+TYNDALL, F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Royal
+Institution. Crown 8vo. with Illustrations.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+95
+
+=THE EARTH AND ITS MECHANISM=; an Account of the various Proofs
+of the Rotation of the Earth: with a Description of the Instruments
+used in the Experimental Demonstrations; also the Theory of Foucault’s
+Pendulum and Gyroscope. By HENRY WORMS, F.R.A.S., F.G.S. 8vo.
+with 31 Woodcuts, price 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+96
+
+=VOLCANOS=, the Character of their Phenomena; their Share in
+the Structure and Composition of the Surface of the Globe; and their
+Relation to its Internal Forces: including a Descriptive Catalogue of
+Volcanos and Volcanic Formations. By G. POULETT SCROPE, M.P.,
+F.R.S., F.G.S. _Second Edition_, with Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 15_s._
+
+
+97
+
+=A MANUAL OF CHEMISTRY=, Descriptive and Theoretical. By
+WILLIAM ODLING, M.B., F.R.S., Secretary to the Chemical
+Society, and Professor of Practical Chemistry in Guy’s Hospital.
+PART I. 8vo. 9_s._
+
+
+98
+
+=A DICTIONARY OF CHEMISTRY=, founded on that of the late Dr.
+URE. By HENRY WATTS, B.A., F.C.S., Editor of the
+_Quarterly Journal of the Chemical Society_. To be published in Monthly
+Parts, uniform with the New Edition of Dr. URE’S _Dictionary
+of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines_, recently completed.
+
+
+99
+
+=HANDBOOK OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS=, adapted to the Unitary System
+of Notation: Based on the 4th Edition of Dr. H. Wills’ _Anleitung zur
+chemischen Analyse_. By F. T. CONINGTON, M.A., F.C.S. Post
+8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+=CONINGTON’S TABLES OF QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS=, to accompany in use
+his Handbook of _Chemical Analysis_. Post 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+100
+
+=A HANDBOOK OF VOLUMETRICAL ANALYSIS.= By ROBERT H.
+SCOTT, M.A., T.C.D., Secretary of the Geological Society of
+Dublin. Post 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+101
+
+=A TREATISE ON ELECTRICITY=, in Theory and Practice. By A. DE
+LA RIVE, Professor in the Academy of Geneva. Translated for the
+Author by C. V. WALKER, F.R.S. With Illustrations. 3 vols.
+8vo. £3. 13_s._
+
+
+102
+
+=AN ESSAY ON CLASSIFICATION= [The Mutual Relation of Organised
+Beings]. By LOUIS AGASSIZ. 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+103
+
+=A DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE, AND ART=: Comprising the
+History, Description, and Scientific Principles of every Branch of
+Human Knowledge. Edited by W. T. BRANDE, F.R.S.L. and E. The
+Fourth Edition, revised and corrected. 8vo.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+104
+
+=THE CORRELATION OF PHYSICAL FORCES.= By W. R. GROVE,
+Q.C., M.A., V.P.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academies of Rome,
+Turin, &c. _Fourth Edition_. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+105
+
+=THE ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS.= By C. F. PESCHEL, Principal of
+the Royal Military College, Dresden. Translated from the German, with
+Notes, by E. WEST. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+106
+
+=PHILLIPS’S ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO MINERALOGY.= A New Edition,
+with extensive Alterations and Additions, by H. J. BROOKE,
+F.R.S., F.G.S.; and W. H. MILLER, M.A., F.G.S. With numerous
+Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+107
+
+=A GLOSSARY OF MINERALOGY.= By HENRY WILLIAM BRISTOW,
+F.G.S., of the Geological Survey of Great Britain. With 486 Figures on
+Wood. Crown 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+108
+
+=ELEMENTS OF MATERIA MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS.= By JONATHAN
+PEREIRA, M.D., F.R.S. _Third Edition_, enlarged and improved from
+the Author’s Materials. By A. S. TAYLOR, M.D., and G. O.
+REES, M.D. With numerous Woodcuts. VOL. I. 8vo. 28_s._;
+VOL. II. PART I. 21_s._; VOL. II. PART II. 26_s._
+
+
+109
+
+=OUTLINES OF ASTRONOMY.= By Sir J. F. W. HERSCHEL, Bart.,
+M.A. _Fifth Edition_, revised and corrected. With Plates and Woodcuts.
+8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=ESSAYS FROM THE EDINBURGH AND QUARTERLY REVIEWS=, with Addresses
+and other Pieces. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+110
+
+=CELESTIAL OBJECTS FOR COMMON TELESCOPES.= By the Rev. T. W.
+WEBB, M.A., F.R.A.S. With Woodcuts and Map of the Moon. 16mo. 7_s._
+
+
+111
+
+=A GUIDE TO GEOLOGY.= By JOHN PHILLIPS, M.A., F.R.S.,
+F.G.S., &c. Fourth Edition. With 4 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+112
+
+=THE LAW OF STORMS= considered in connexion with the ordinary
+Movements of the Atmosphere. By H. W. DOVE, F.R.S., Member of
+the Academies of Moscow, Munich, St. Petersburg, &c. Second Edition,
+translated, with the Author’s sanction, by R. H. SCOTT, M.A.,
+Trin. Coll. Dublin. With Diagrams and Charts. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+113
+
+=THE WEATHER-BOOK=; A Manual of Practical Meteorology. By
+Rear-Admiral FITZROY. With 16 Illustrations engraved on Wood.
+8vo.
+
+
+114
+
+=ON THE STRENGTH OF MATERIALS=; Containing various original and
+useful Formulæ, specially applied to Tubular Bridges, Wrought-Iron and
+Cast-Iron Beams, &c. By THOMAS TATE, F.R.A.S. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+115
+
+=MANUAL OF THE SUB-KINGDOM CŒLENTERATA.= By J. REAY
+GREENE, B.A., M.R.I.A. Being the SECOND of a New Series
+of MANUALS of the _Experimental and Natural Sciences_; edited
+by the Rev. J. A. GALBRAITH, M.A., and the Rev. S.
+HAUGHTON, M.A., F.R.S. Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin. With 39
+Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author and Editors._
+
+=MANUAL OF PROTOZOA=; With a General Introduction on the
+Principles of Zoology, and 16 Woodcuts: Being the First Manual of the
+Series. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._
+
+
+116
+
+=THE SEA AND ITS LIVING WONDERS.= By Dr. GEORGE HARTWIG.
+Translated by the Author from the Fourth German Edition; and
+embellished with numerous Illustrations from Original Designs. 8vo.
+18_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE TROPICAL WORLD=: a Popular Scientific Account of the Natural
+History of the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms in Equatorial Regions.
+With 8 Chromoxylographs and 172 Woodcut Illustrations. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+117
+
+=FOREST CREATURES.= By CHARLES BONER, Author of ‘Chamois
+Hunting in the Mountains of Bavaria,’ &c. With 18 Illustrations from
+Drawings by GUIDO HAMMER. Post 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+118
+
+=SKETCHES OF THE NATURAL HISTORY OF CEYLON=: With Narratives and
+Anecdotes illustrative of the Habits and Instincts of the Mammalia,
+Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, &c., including a Monograph of the
+Elephant. By Sir J. EMERSON TENNENT, K.C.S., LL.D., &c. With
+82 Illustrations on Wood. Post 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=CEYLON=; An Account of the Island, Physical, Historical, and
+Topographical; with Notices of its Natural History, Antiquities, and
+Productions. Fifth Edition; with Maps, Plans, and Charts, and 90 Wood
+Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. £2. 10_s._
+
+
+119
+
+=MARVELS AND MYSTERIES OF INSTINCT=; or, Curiosities of Animal
+Life. By G. GARRATT. _Third Edition_, revised and enlarged.
+Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._
+
+
+120
+
+=KIRBY AND SPENCE’S INTRODUCTION TO ENTOMOLOGY=; or, Elements of
+the Natural History of Insects: Comprising an Account of Noxious and
+Useful Insects, of their Metamorphoses, Food, Stratagems, Habitations,
+Societies, Motions, Noises, Hybernation, Instinct, &c. _Seventh
+Edition._ Crown 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+121
+
+=YOUATT’S WORK ON THE HORSE=; Comprising also a Treatise on
+Draught. With numerous Woodcut Illustrations, chiefly from Designs by
+W. Harvey. New Edition, revised and enlarged by E. N. GABRIEL,
+M.R.C.S., C.V.S. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE DOG.= A New Edition; with numerous Engravings, from Designs
+by W. Harvey. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+122
+
+=THE DOG IN HEALTH AND DISEASE=: Comprising the Natural History,
+Zoological Classification, and Varieties of the Dog, as well as the
+various modes of Breaking and Using him. By STONEHENGE. With
+70 Wood Engravings. Square crown 8vo. 15_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE GREYHOUND=; A Treatise on the Art of Breeding, Rearing, and
+Training Greyhounds for Public Running. With many Illustrations. Square
+crown 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+123
+
+=THE ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF RURAL SPORTS=; A Complete Account,
+Historical, Practical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting,
+Fishing, Racing, &c. By D. P. BLAINE. With above 600 Woodcut
+Illustrations, including 20 from Designs by JOHN LEECH. 8vo.
+42_s._
+
+
+124
+
+=COL. HAWKER’S INSTRUCTIONS TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN= in all that
+relates to Guns and Shooting. 11th Edition, revised by the Author’s
+SON; with Portrait and Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+125
+
+=THE DEAD SHOT=, or Sportsman’s Complete Guide; A Treatise on
+the Use of the Gun, with Lessons in the Art of Shooting Game of all
+kinds; Dog-breaking, Pigeon-shooting, &c. By MARKSMAN. _Third
+Edition_; with 6 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+126
+
+=THE FLY-FISHER’S ENTOMOLOGY.= By ALFRED RONALDS. With
+coloured Representations of the Natural and Artificial Insect. _Sixth
+Edition_, revised by an Experienced Fly-Fisher; with 20 new coloured
+Plates. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+127
+
+=THE CHASE OF THE WILD RED DEER= in the Counties of Devon and
+Somerset. With an APPENDIX descriptive of Remarkable Runs
+and Incidents connected with the Chase, from the year 1780 to the
+year 1860. By C. P. COLLYNS, Esq. With a Map and numerous
+Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 16_s._
+
+
+128
+
+=THE HORSE’S FOOT, AND HOW TO KEEP IT SOUND.= _Eighth Edition_;
+with an Appendix on Shoeing and Hunters. 12 Plates and 12 Woodcuts. By
+W. MILES, Esq. Imperial 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+    Two Casts or Models of Off Fore Feet--No. 1, _Shod for All
+    Purposes_; No. 2, _Shod with Leather_, on Mr. Miles’s plan--may be
+    had, price 3_s._ each.
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=A PLAIN TREATISE ON HORSE-SHOEING.= With Plates and Woodcuts.
+_New Edition._ Post 8vo. 2_s._
+
+
+129
+
+=HINTS ON ETIQUETTE AND THE USAGES OF SOCIETY=; With a Glance at
+Bad Habits. New Edition, revised (with Additions). By a LADY
+of RANK. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+130
+
+=SHORT WHIST=; its Rise, Progress, and Laws: With Observations
+to make anyone a Whist-player. Containing also the Laws of Piquet,
+Cassino, Ecarté, Cribbage, Backgammon. By Major A. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
+
+
+131
+
+=TALPA=; or, the Chronicles of a Clay Farm: An Agricultural
+Fragment. By C. W. HOSKYNS, Esq. With 24 Woodcuts from Designs
+by G. CRUIKSHANK. 16mo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+132
+
+=THE SAILING-BOAT=: A Treatise on English and Foreign Boats, with
+Historical Descriptions; also Practical Directions for the Rigging,
+Sailing, and Management of Boats, and other Nautical Information. By
+H. C. FOLKARD, Author of _The Wildfowler_, &c. Third Edition,
+enlarged; with numerous Illustrations.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+133
+
+=ATHLETIC AND GYMNASTIC EXERCISES=: Comprising 114 Exercises and
+Feats of Agility. With a Description of the requisite Apparatus, and 64
+Woodcuts. By JOHN H. HOWARD. 16mo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+134
+
+=THE LABORATORY OF CHEMICAL WONDERS=: A Scientific Mélange for
+the Instruction and Entertainment of Young People. By G. W. S.
+PIESSE, Analytical Chemist. Crown 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=CHEMICAL, NATURAL, AND PHYSICAL MAGIC=, for the Instruction
+and Entertainment of Juveniles during the Holiday Vacation. With 30
+Woodcuts and an Invisible Portrait. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._
+
+=THE ART OF PERFUMERY=; being the History and Theory of Odours,
+and the Methods of Extracting the Aromas of Plants, &c. Third Edition;
+with numerous additional Recipes and Analyses, and 53 Woodcuts. Crown
+8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+135
+
+=THE CRICKET FIELD=; or, the History and the Science of the Game
+of Cricket. By the Rev. J. PYCROFT, B.A., Trin. Coll. Oxon.
+_Fourth Edition_; with 2 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE CRICKET TUTOR=; a Treatise exclusively Practical, dedicated
+to the Captains of Elevens in Public Schools. 18mo. 1_s._
+
+
+136
+
+=THE WARDEN=: A Novel. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. New and
+cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=BARCHESTER TOWERS=: A Sequel to the _Warden_. New and cheaper
+Edition. Crown 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+137
+
+=ELLICE=: A Tale. By L. N. COMYN. Post 8vo. 9_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+138
+
+=THE LAST OF THE OLD SQUIRES=: A Sketch. By the Rev. J. W.
+WARTER, B.D., Vicar of West Tarring, Sussex. _Second Edition._
+Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+139
+
+=THE ROMANCE OF A DULL LIFE=. Second Edition, revised. Post 8vo.
+9_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=MORNING CLOUDS=. Second and cheaper Edition, revised throughout.
+Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+=THE AFTERNOON OF LIFE=. Second and cheaper Edition, revised
+throughout. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+=PROBLEMS IN HUMAN NATURE=. Post 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+140
+
+=THE TALES AND STORIES OF THE AUTHOR OF AMY HERBERT.= New and
+cheaper Edition, in 10 vols. crown 8vo. price £1. 14_s._ 6_d._; or each
+work separately, complete in a single volume, as follows:--
+
+  AMY HERBERT             2_s._ 6_d._
+  GERTRUDE                2_s._ 6_d._
+  The EARL’S DAUGHTER     2_s._ 6_d._
+  EXPERIENCE of LIFE      2_s._ 6_d._
+  CLEVE HALL              3_s._ 6_d._
+  IVORS                   3_s._ 6_d._
+  KATHARINE ASHTON        3_s._ 6_d._
+  MARGARET PERCIVAL       5_s._ 0_d._
+  LANETON PARSONAGE       4_s._ 6_d._
+  URSULA                  4_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+141
+
+=SUNSETS AND SUNSHINE=; or, Varied Aspects of Life. By ERSKINE
+NEALE, M.A., Vicar of Exning, and Chaplain to the Earl of
+Huntingdon. Post 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+142
+
+=MY LIFE, AND WHAT SHALL I DO WITH IT?= A Question for Young
+Gentlewomen. By an OLD MAID. _Fourth Edition._ Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+143
+
+=DEACONESSES=: An Essay on the Official Help of Women in Parochial
+Work and in Charitable Institutions. By the Rev. J. S. HOWSON,
+D.D., Principal of the Collegiate Institution, Liverpool. Fcp. 8vo.
+5_s._
+
+
+144
+
+=ESSAYS IN ECCLESIASTICAL BIOGRAPHY.= By the Right Hon. Sir
+JAMES STEPHEN, LL.D. Fourth Edition, with a Biographical
+Notice of the Author, by his SON. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF FRANCE.= Third Edition. 2 vols. 8vo.
+24_s._
+
+
+145
+
+=CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS= contributed to The Edinburgh
+Review. By the Right Hon. Lord MACAULAY. Four Editions, as
+follows:--
+
+    1. LIBRARY EDITION (the _Tenth_), 3 vols. 8vo. 36_s._
+
+    2. Complete in ONE VOLUME, with Portrait and Vignette.
+    Square crown 8vo. 21_s._
+
+    3. Another NEW EDITION, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+    4. The PEOPLE’S EDITION, in 2 vols. crown 8vo. price 8_s._
+
+
+146
+
+=LORD MACAULAY’S MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS=: comprising his
+Contributions to _Knight’s Quarterly Magazine_, Articles contributed
+to the Edinburgh Review not included in his _Critical and Historical
+Essays_, Biographies written for the _Encyclopædia Britannica_.
+Miscellaneous Poems and Inscriptions. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 21_s._
+
+
+147
+
+=THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH’S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS=: Including his
+Contributions to The Edinburgh Review. Four Editions, viz.
+
+    1. A LIBRARY EDITION (the _Fourth_), in 3 vols. 8vo. with
+    Portrait, 36_s._
+
+    2. Complete in ONE VOLUME, with Portrait and Vignette.
+    Square crown 8vo. 21_s._
+
+    3. Another NEW EDITION, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+    4. The PEOPLE’S EDITION, in 2 vols. crown 8vo. 8_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=ELEMENTARY SKETCHES OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY=, delivered at the Royal
+Institution. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._
+
+=THE WIT AND WISDOM OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH=: A Selection of the
+most memorable Passages in his Writings and Conversation. 16mo. 7_s._
+6_d._
+
+
+148
+
+=ESSAYS SELECTED FROM CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE= _Edinburgh Review_. By
+HENRY ROGERS. Second Edition. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH=; or, A Visit to a Religious Sceptic. _Tenth
+Edition._ Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+=DEFENCE OF THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH=, by its Author: Being a
+Rejoinder to Professor Newman’s _Reply_. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._
+
+=SELECTIONS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF R. E. H. GREYSON, Esq.=
+Edited by the Author of _The Eclipse of Faith_. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+149
+
+=ESSAYS AND REVIEWS.= By the Rev. W. TEMPLE, D.D., Rev.
+R. WILLIAMS, B.D., Rev. B. POWELL, M.A., the Rev.
+H. B. WILSON, B.D., C. W. GOODWIN, M.A., Rev. M.
+PATTISON, B.D., and Rev. B. JOWETT, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+=ESSAYS AND REVIEWS=, _Ninth Edition_, in 8vo. price 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+150
+
+=REVELATION AND SCIENCE=, in respect to Bunsen’s _Biblical
+Researches_, the Evidences of Christianity, and the Mosaic Cosmogony.
+With an Examination of certain Statements put forth by the remaining
+Authors of _Essays and Reviews_. By the Rev. B. W. SAVILE,
+M.A. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+151
+
+=THE HISTORY OF THE SUPERNATURAL IN ALL AGES AND NATIONS, IN ALL
+CHURCHES, CHRISTIAN AND PAGAN=: Demonstrating a Universal Faith. By
+WILLIAM HOWITT, Author of _Colonisation and Christianity_, &c.
+2 vols. post 8vo.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+152
+
+=THE MISSION AND EXTENSION OF THE CHURCH AT HOME=, considered in
+Eight Lectures, preached before the University of Oxford in the year
+1861, at the Lecture founded by the late Rev. J. Bampton, M.A. By
+J. SANDFORD, B.D., Archdeacon of Coventry. 8vo. price 12_s._
+
+
+153
+
+=PHYSICO-PROPHETICAL ESSAYS ON THE LOCALITY OF THE ETERNAL
+INHERITANCE=: Its Nature and Character; the Resurrection Body; the
+Mutual Recognition of Glorified Saints. By the Rev. W. LISTER,
+F.G.S. Crown 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+154
+
+=BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR’S ENTIRE WORKS=: With Life by BISHOP
+HEBER. Revised and corrected by the Rev. C. P. EDEN,
+Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 10 vols. 8vo. £5. 5_s._
+
+
+155
+
+=MOSHEIM’S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.= The Rev. Dr.
+MURDOCK’S Literal Translation from the Latin, as edited,
+with Additional Notes, by HENRY SOAMES, M.A. _Third Revised
+Edition_, carefully re-edited and brought down to the Present Time
+by the Rev. WILLIAM STUBBS, M.A. Vicar of Navestock, and
+Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 3 vols. 8vo.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+156
+
+=A COURSE OF ENGLISH READING=, adapted to every taste and
+capacity; or, How and What to Read: With Literary Anecdotes. By the
+Rev. J. PYCROFT, B.A. Trin. Coll. Oxon. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+157
+
+=PASSING THOUGHTS ON RELIGION.= By the Author of _Amy Herbert_.
+New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=SELF-EXAMINATION BEFORE CONFIRMATION=: With Devotions and
+Directions for Confirmation-Day. 32mo. 1_s._ 6_d._
+
+=READINGS FOR A MONTH PREPARATORY TO CONFIRMATION=: Compiled from
+the Works of Writers of the Early and of the English Church. Fcp. 8vo.
+4_s._
+
+=READINGS FOR EVERY DAY IN LENT=; Compiled from the Writings of
+BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+158
+
+=LEGENDS OF THE SAINTS AND MARTYRS=, as represented in Christian
+Art. By Mrs. JAMESON. Third Edition, revised; with 17 Etchings
+and 180 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=LEGENDS OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS=, as represented in Christian
+Art. New and improved Edition, being the Third; with many Etchings and
+Woodcuts. Square crown 8vo.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+=LEGENDS OF THE MADONNA=, as represented in Christian Art. Second
+Edition, enlarged; with 27 Etchings and 165 Woodcuts. Square crown 8vo.
+28_s._
+
+=THE HISTORY OF OUR LORD AND OF HIS PRECURSOR JOHN THE BAPTIST=;
+with the Personages and Typical Subjects of the Old Testament, as
+represented in Christian Art. Square crown 8vo. with many Etchings and
+Woodcuts.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+159
+
+=CATS’ AND FARLIE’S BOOK OF EMBLEMS=: Moral Emblems, with
+Aphorisms, Adages, and Proverbs of all Nations: Comprising 60 circular
+Vignettes, 60 Tail-pieces, and a Frontispiece composed from their
+works by J. LEIGHTON, F.S.A., and engraved on Wood. The Text
+translated and edited, with Additions, by R. PIGOT. Imperial
+8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+160
+
+=BUNYAN’S PILGRIM’S PROGRESS=: With 126 Illustrations on Steel and
+Wood, from Original Designs by C. Bennett; and a Preface by the Rev.
+C. KINGSLEY. Fcp. 4to. 21_s._
+
+
+161
+
+=THEOLOGIA GERMANICA=: Translated by SUSANNA WINKWORTH.
+With a Preface by the Rev. C. KINGSLEY; and a Letter by Baron
+BUNSEN. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+162
+
+=LYRA GERMANICA.= Translated from the German by CATHERINE
+WINKWORTH. FIRST SERIES, Hymns for the Sundays and Chief
+Festivals of the Christian Year. SECOND SERIES, the Christian
+Life. Fcp. 8vo. price 5_s._ each series.
+
+=HYMNS FROM LYRA GERMANICA.= 18mo. 1_s._
+
+
+163
+
+=LYRA GERMANICA.= FIRST SERIES, as above, translated by
+C. WINKWORTH. With Illustrations from Original Designs by John
+Leighton, F.S.A., engraved on Wood under his superintendence. Fcp. 4to.
+21_s._
+
+
+164
+
+=THE CHORALE-BOOK FOR ENGLAND=: A Complete Hymn-Book for Public
+and Private Worship, in accordance with the Services and Festivals
+of the Church of England: The _Hymns_ from the _Lyra Germanica_ and
+other Sources, translated from the German by C. WINKWORTH;
+the _Tunes_, from the Sacred Music of the Lutheran, Latin, and other
+Churches, for Four Voices, with Historical Notes, &c., compiled and
+edited by W. S. BENNETT, Professor of Music in the University
+of Cambridge, and by O. GOLDSCHMIDT. Fcp. 4to. price 10_s._
+6_d._ cloth, or 18_s._ half-bound in morocco.
+
+
+165
+
+=HYMNOLOGIA CHRISTIANA=: Psalms and Hymns for the Christian
+Seasons. Selected and Contributed by Philhymnic Friends; and Edited by
+BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY, D.D., Prebendary of Lichfield. Crown
+8vo.
+
+  [_Just ready._
+
+
+166
+
+=LYRA SACRA=; Being a Collection of Hymns, Ancient and Modern,
+Odes, and Fragments of Sacred Poetry; compiled and edited, with a
+Preface, by the Rev. B. W. SAVILE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+167
+
+=LYRA DOMESTICA=: Christian Songs for Domestic Edification.
+Translated from the _Psaltery and Harp_ of C. J. P. SPITTA. By
+RICHARD MASSIE. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+168
+
+=THE WIFE’S MANUAL=; or, Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs on Several
+Occasions of a Matron’s Life. By the Rev. W. CALVERT, M.A.
+Ornamented in the style of _Queen Elizabeth’s Prayer-Book_. Crown 8vo.
+10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+169
+
+=HORNE’S INTRODUCTION TO THE CRITICAL STUDY AND KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOLY
+SCRIPTURES.= _Eleventh Edition_, revised, corrected, and brought
+down to the Present Time. With 4 Maps and 22 Woodcuts and Facsimiles. 4
+vols. 8vo. £3. 13_s._ 6_d._
+
+    VOL. I.--A Summary of the Evidence for the Genuineness,
+    Authenticity, Uncorrupted Preservation, and Inspiration of the Holy
+    Scriptures. By the Rev. T. H. HORNE, B.D. 8vo. 15_s._
+
+    VOL. II. by AYRE.--An Introduction to the
+    Criticism of the _Old Testament_ and to _Biblical Interpretation_.
+    Revised and Edited by the Rev. JOHN AYRE, M.A. 8vo. 25_s._
+
+    Or--VOL. II. by DAVIDSON.--The Text of the _Old
+    Testament_ considered: With a Treatise on Sacred Interpretation;
+    and a brief Introduction to the _Old Testament Books_ and the
+    _Apocrypha_. By S. DAVIDSON, D.D. (Halle) and LL.D. 8vo.
+    25_s._
+
+    VOL. III.--A Summary of Biblical Geography and
+    Antiquities. By the Rev. T. H. HORNE, B.D. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+    VOL. IV.--An Introduction to the Textual Criticism of
+    the _New Testament_. By the Rev. T. H. HORNE, B.D. The
+    Critical Part re-written and the remainder revised and edited by
+    S. P. TREGELLES, LL.D. _Second Edition._ 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+170
+
+=HORNE’S COMPENDIOUS INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE.=
+_Tenth Edition_, carefully re-edited by the Rev. JOHN AYRE,
+M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. With 3 Maps and 6
+Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9_s._
+
+
+171
+
+=INSTRUCTIONS IN THE DOCTRINE AND PRACTICE OF CHRISTIANITY.=
+Intended chiefly as an Introduction to Confirmation. By the Right Rev.
+G. E. L. COTTON, D.D., BISHOP of CALCUTTA.
+18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+172
+
+=THE TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOWLEDGE=: Comprising a Summary of the
+Evidences of Christianity; the Principles of Biblical Criticism; the
+History, Chronology, and Geography of the Scriptures; an Account of
+the Formation of the Canon; separate Introductions to the several
+Books of the Bible, &c. By the Rev. JOHN AYRE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo.
+with Maps, Engravings on Steel, and numerous Woodcuts; uniform with
+_Maunder’s Treasuries_.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+173
+
+=BOWDLER’S FAMILY SHAKSPEARE=; in which nothing is _added_ to the
+Original Text, but those words and expressions are _omitted_ which
+cannot with propriety be read aloud. Cheaper Genuine Edition, complete
+in 1 vol. large type, with 36 Woodcut Illustrations, price 14_s._ Or,
+with the same ILLUSTRATIONS, in 6 volumes for the pocket,
+price 5_s._ each.
+
+
+174
+
+=GOLDSMITH’S POETICAL WORKS.= Edited by BOLTON CORNEY,
+Esq. Illustrated with numerous Wood Engravings, from Designs by Members
+of the Etching Club. Square crown 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+175
+
+=MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH.= With 13 Plates, engraved on Steel, from
+Original Designs by Corbould, Meadows, and Stephanoff. Square crown
+8vo. 15_s._
+
+
+176
+
+=TENNIEL’S EDITION OF MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH.= With 68 Woodcut
+Illustrations, from Original Drawings, and 5 Initial Pages of Persian
+Designs by T. Sulman, Jun. Fcp. 4to. 21_s._
+
+
+177
+
+=MOORE’S IRISH MELODIES.= With 13 highly-finished Steel Plates,
+from Original Designs by Eminent Artists. Square crown 8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+178
+
+=MOORE’S POETICAL WORKS.= People’s Edition, complete in One
+Volume, large type, with Portrait after Phillips. Square crown 8vo.
+12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+179
+
+=POETICAL WORKS OF LETITIA ELIZABETH LANDON= (L.E.L.) Comprising
+the _Improvisatrice_, the _Venetian Bracelet_, the _Golden Violet_, the
+_Troubadour_, and Poetical Remains. New Edition; with 2 Vignettes. 2
+vols. 16mo. 10_s._
+
+
+180
+
+=LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME=; with _Ivry_ and the _Armada_. By the Right
+Hon. Lord MACAULAY. 16mo. 4_s._ 6_d._
+
+=LORD MACAULAY’S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME.= With Illustrations,
+Original and from the Antique, drawn on Wood by G. Scharf. Fcp. 4to.
+21_s._
+
+
+181
+
+=POEMS.= By MATTHEW ARNOLD. FIRST SERIES, Third
+Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._ SECOND SERIES, 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=MEROPE=: A Tragedy. With a Preface and an Historical
+Introduction. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+182
+
+=SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS=; with all the Author’s last
+Introductions and Notes. _Library Edition_, with Portrait and Vignette.
+Medium 8vo. 21_s._; in 10 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait and 19
+Vignettes, 35_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE DOCTOR, &c.= Complete in One Volume. Edited by the Rev.
+J. W. WARTER, B.D. With Portrait, Vignette, Bust, and coloured
+Plate. Square crown 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+183
+
+=CALDERON’S THREE DRAMAS=: _Love the Greatest Enchantment_,
+_The Sorceries of Sin_, and _The Devotion of the Cross_, attempted
+in English Asonante and other Imitative Verse, by D. F.
+MACCARTHY, M.R.I.A., with Notes, and the Spanish Text. Fcp. 4to.
+15_s._
+
+
+184
+
+=A SURVEY OF HUMAN PROGRESS TOWARDS HIGHER CIVILISATION=: a
+Progress as little perceived by the multitude in any age, as is the
+growing of a tree by the children who sport under its shade. By
+NEIL ARNOTT, M.D., F.R.S., &c. 8vo. price 6_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+185
+
+=COLONIZATION AND COLONIES=: Being a Series of Lectures delivered
+before the University of Oxford in 1839, ’40, and ‘41. By HERMAN
+MERIVALE, M.A., Professor of Political Economy. Second Edition,
+with Notes and Additions. 8vo. 18_s._
+
+
+186
+
+=C. M. WILLICH’S POPULAR TABLES= for Ascertaining the Value of
+Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church Property, Renewal Fines, &c.; the
+Public Funds; Annual Average Price and Interest on Consols from 1731 to
+1861; Chemical, Geographical, Astronomical, Trigonometrical Tables, &c.
+&c. _Fifth Edition_, enlarged. Post 8vo. 10_s._
+
+
+187
+
+=THOMSON’S TABLES OF INTEREST=, at Three, Four, Four and a-Half,
+and Five per Cent., from One Pound to Ten Thousand and from 1 to 365
+Days. 12mo. 3_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+188
+
+=A DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, THEORETICAL, AND HISTORICAL=, of
+Commerce and Commercial Navigation. By J. R M’CULLOCH, Esq.
+Illustrated with Maps and Plans. New Edition containing much additional
+Information. 8vo. 50_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=A DICTIONARY, GEOGRAPHICAL, STATISTICAL, AND HISTORICAL=, of the
+various Countries, Places, and principal Natural Objects in the World.
+New Edition, revised; with 6 Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 63_s._
+
+
+189
+
+=A MANUAL OF GEOGRAPHY=, Physical, Industrial, and Political.
+By WILLIAM HUGHES, F.R.G.S., &c., Professor of Geography in
+Queen’s College, London. New and thoroughly revised Edition with 6
+coloured Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+    Or, in Two Parts: PART I. Europe, 3_s._ 6_d._; PART
+    II. Asia, Africa, America, Australasia, and Polynesia, 4_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE GEOGRAPHY OF BRITISH HISTORY=: Comprehending a Geographical
+Description of the British Islands and the Colonial Empire of Britain,
+treated historically, in successive periods from the earliest times to
+the present day. Fcp. 8vo.
+
+  [_Nearly ready._
+
+
+190
+
+=A NEW BRITISH GAZETTEER=; or, Topographical Dictionary of the
+British Islands and Narrow Seas: Comprising concise Descriptions of
+about 60,000 Places, Seats, Natural Features, and Objects of Note,
+founded on the best Authorities. By J. A. SHARP. 2 vols. 8vo.
+£2. 16_s._
+
+
+191
+
+=A NEW DICTIONARY OF GEOGRAPHY=, Descriptive, Physical,
+Statistical, and Historical: Forming a complete General Gazetteer of
+the World. By A. K. JOHNSTON, F.R.S.E., &c. _Second Edition_,
+revised. In One Volume of 1,360 pages, comprising about 50,000 Names of
+Places. 8vo. 30_s._
+
+
+192
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF CIVIL ENGINEERING=, Historical, Theoretical,
+and Practical. Illustrated by upwards of 3,000 Woodcuts. By E.
+CRESY, C.E. _Second Edition_, revised and extended. 8vo. 42_s._
+
+
+193
+
+=THE ENGINEER’S HANDBOOK=; explaining the Principles which should
+guide the young Engineer in the Construction of Machinery, with the
+necessary Rules, Proportions, and Tables. By C. S. LOWNDES,
+Engineer. Post 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+194
+
+=USEFUL INFORMATION FOR ENGINEERS=: Being a FIRST SERIES
+of Lectures delivered before the Working Engineers of Yorkshire and
+Lancashire. By W. FAIRBAIRN, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S. With Plates
+and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+SECOND SERIES: Containing Experimental Researches on the
+Collapse of Boiler Flues and the Strength of Materials, and Lectures
+on subjects connected with Mechanical Engineering, &c. With Plates and
+Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=A TREATISE ON MILLS AND MILLWORK.= VOL. I. on the
+principles of Mechanism and on Prime Movers. With Plates and Woodcuts.
+8vo. 16_s._
+
+
+195
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF ARCHITECTURE=, Historical, Theoretical,
+and Practical. By JOSEPH GWILT. With more than 1,000 Wood
+Engravings, from Designs by J. S. Gwilt. 8vo. 42_s._
+
+
+196
+
+=LOUDON’S ENCYCLOPÆDIA= of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture
+and Furniture. New Edition, edited by Mrs. LOUDON; with more
+than 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 63_s._
+
+
+197
+
+=THE ELEMENTS OF MECHANISM=, designed for Students of Applied
+Mechanics. By T. M. GOODEVE, M.A., Professor of Natural
+Philosophy in King’s College, London. With 206 Figures on Wood. Post
+8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+198
+
+=URE’S DICTIONARY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND MINES.= Fifth
+Edition, re-written and enlarged; with nearly 2,000 Wood Engravings.
+Edited by ROBERT HUNT, F.R.S., F.S.S., Keeper of Mining
+Records, &c., assisted by numerous gentlemen eminent in Science and
+connected with the Arts and Manufactures. 3 vols. 8vo. £4.
+
+
+199
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY=: Comprising such subjects
+as are most immediately connected with House-keeping. By THOS.
+WEBSTER; assisted by Mrs. PARKES. With nearly 1,000
+Woodcuts. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+200
+
+=MODERN COOKERY FOR PRIVATE FAMILIES=, reduced to a System of
+Easy Practice in a Series of carefully-tested Receipts, in which the
+Principles of Baron Liebig and other eminent Writers have been as much
+as possible applied and explained. By ELIZA ACTON. Newly
+revised and enlarged Edition; with 8 Plates, comprising 27 Figures, and
+150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+201
+
+=A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON BREWING=, based on Chemical and
+Economical Principles: With Formulæ for Public Brewers, and
+Instructions for Private Families. By W. BLACK. 8vo. price
+10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+202
+
+=ON FOOD AND ITS DIGESTION=: Being an Introduction to Dietetics.
+By W. BRINTON, M.D., Physician to St. Thomas’s Hospital, &c.
+With 48 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12_s._
+
+
+203
+
+=HINTS TO MOTHERS ON THE MANAGEMENT OF THEIR HEALTH DURING THE PERIOD
+OF PREGNANCY AND IN THE LYING-IN ROOM.= By T. BULL, M.D.
+Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE MATERNAL MANAGEMENT OF CHILDREN IN HEALTH AND DISEASE.= Fcp.
+8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+204
+
+=LECTURES ON THE DISEASES OF INFANCY AND CHILDHOOD.= By
+CHARLES WEST, M.D., &c. _Fourth Edition_, carefully
+revised throughout; with numerous additional Cases, and a copious
+INDEX. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+
+205
+
+=THE PATENTEE’S MANUAL=: A Treatise on the Law and Practice of
+Letters Patent, especially intended for the use of Patentees and
+Inventors. By J. JOHNSON and J. H. JOHNSON, Esqrs.
+Post 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+206
+
+=THE PRACTICAL DRAUGHTSMAN’S BOOK OF INDUSTRIAL DESIGN.= _Second
+Edition, Enlarged._ By W. JOHNSON, Assoc. Inst. C.E. 4to.
+28_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+207
+
+=THE PRACTICAL MECHANIC’S JOURNAL=: An Illustrated Record of
+Mechanical and Engineering Science, and Epitome of Patent Inventions.
+4to. price 1_s._ monthly.
+
+
+208
+
+=THE PRACTICAL MECHANIC’S JOURNAL RECORD OF THE INTERNATIONAL
+EXHIBITION, 1862.= A full and elaborate Illustrated Account of the
+Exhibition, contributed by Writers of eminence in the Departments of
+Science and Art. In 12 parts, 4to. price 2_s._ each.
+
+
+209
+
+=COLLIERIES AND COLLIERS=; A Handbook of the Law and leading
+Cases relating thereto. By J. C. FOWLER, Barrister-at-Law;
+Stipendiary Magistrate for the District of Merthyr Tydfil and Aberdare.
+Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+210
+
+=THE THEORY OF WAR ILLUSTRATED= by numerous Examples from History.
+By Lieut.-Col. MACDOUGALL, late Superintendent of the Staff
+College. _Third Edition_, with 10 Plans. Post 8vo. price 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+211
+
+=PROJECTILE WEAPONS OF WAR AND EXPLOSIVE COMPOUNDS.= By J.
+SCOFFERN, M.B. Lond. late Professor of Chemistry in the Aldersgate
+School of Medicine. _Fourth Edition._ Post 8vo. with Woodcuts, 9_s._
+6_d._
+
+    Supplement, containing New Resources of Warfare, price 2_s._
+
+
+212
+
+=A MANUAL FOR NAVAL CADETS=. By JOHN M’NEIL BOYD, late
+Captain R.N. Published with the Sanction and Approval of the Lords
+Commissioners of the Admiralty. Second Edition; with 240 Woodcuts, 2
+coloured Plates of Signals, &c., and 11 coloured Plates of Flags. Post
+8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+213
+
+=PROJECTION AND CALCULATION OF THE SPHERE.= For Young Sea
+Officers; being a complete Initiation into Nautical Astronomy. By
+S. M. SAXBY, R.N., Principal Instructor of Naval Engineers,
+H.M. Steam Reserve. With 77 Diagrams. Post 8vo. 5_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE STUDY OF STEAM AND THE MARINE ENGINE.= For Young Sea Officers
+in H.M. Navy, the Merchant Navy, &c.; being a complete Initiation into
+a knowledge of Principles and their Application to Practice. Post 8vo.
+with 87 Diagrams, 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+214
+
+=A TREATISE ON THE STEAM ENGINE=, in its various Applications
+to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture. With
+Theoretical Investigations respecting the Motive Power of Heat and the
+Proportions of Steam-Engines; Tables of the Right Dimensions of every
+Part; and Practical Instructions for the Manufacture and Management
+of every Species of Engine in actual use. By JOHN BOURNE,
+C.E. Fifth Edition; with 37 Plates and 546 Woodcuts (200 new in this
+Edition). 4to. 42_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=A CATECHISM OF THE STEAM ENGINE=, in its various Applications
+to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture; with
+Practical Instructions for the Manufacture and Management of Engines of
+every class. _New Edition_, with 80 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+215
+
+=HANDBOOK OF FARM LABOUR=: Comprising Labour Statistics; Steam,
+Water, Wind; Horse Power; Hand Power; Cost of Farm Operations; Monthly
+Calendar; APPENDIX on Boarding Agricultural Labourers, &c.;
+and INDEX. By JOHN CHALMERS MORTON, Editor of the
+_Agricultural Gazette_, &c. 16mo. 1_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=HANDBOOK OF DAIRY HUSBANDRY=: Comprising Dairy Statistics;
+Food of the Cow; Choice and Treatment of the Cow; Milk; Butter;
+Cheese; General Management of a Dairy Farm; Monthly Calendar of Daily
+Operations; APPENDIX of Statistics; and INDEX. 16mo.
+1_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+216
+
+=CONVERSATIONS ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.= By JANE MARCET.
+_13th Edition._ With 34 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=CONVERSATIONS ON CHEMISTRY.= 2 Vols. fcp. 8vo. 14_s._
+
+=CONVERSATIONS ON LAND AND WATER.= Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._
+
+=CONVERSATIONS ON POLITICAL ECONOMY.= Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+217
+
+=BAYLDON’S ART OF VALUING RENTS AND TILLAGES=, and Claims of
+Tenants upon Quitting Farms, at both Michaelmas and Lady-Day. _Seventh
+Edition_, enlarged. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+218
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF AGRICULTURE=: Comprising the Theory and
+Practice of the Valuation, Transfer, Laying-out, Improvement, and
+Management of Landed Property, and of the Cultivation and Economy of
+the Animal and Vegetable Productions of Agriculture. By J. C.
+LOUDON. With 1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF GARDENING=: Comprising the Theory and Practice
+of Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and Landscape Gardening.
+Corrected and improved by Mrs. LOUDON. With 1,000 Woodcuts.
+8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF TREES AND SHRUBS=: Containing the Hardy Trees
+and Shrubs of Great Britain, Native and Foreign, Scientifically and
+Popularly Described. With 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 50_s._
+
+=AN ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF PLANTS=: Comprising the Specific Character,
+Description, Culture, History, Application in the Arts, and every other
+desirable Particular respecting all the Plants found in Great Britain.
+Corrected by Mrs. LOUDON. With upwards of 12,000 Woodcuts.
+8vo. £3. 13_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+219
+
+=THE CABINET LAWYER=: A Popular Digest of the Laws of England,
+Civil and Criminal: Comprising also a Dictionary of Law Terms, Maxims,
+Statutes, and much other useful Legal Information. _19th Edition_,
+extended by the Author; with the Statutes and Legal Decisions to
+_Michaelmas Term_, 24 and 25 Victoria. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+220
+
+=THE EXECUTOR’S GUIDE.= By J. C. HUDSON. New and enlarged
+Edition, revised by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=PLAIN DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING WILLS IN CONFORMITY WITH THE LAW.=
+New Edition, corrected and revised by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+221
+
+=THE BRITISH FLORA=: Comprising the Phænogamous or Flowering
+Plants, and the Ferns. 8th Edition, with Additions and Corrections; and
+numerous Figures engraved on 12 Plates. By Sir W. J. HOOKER,
+K.H., &c.; and G. A. WALKER-ARNOTT, LL.D., F.L.S. 12mo.
+14_s._; with the Plates coloured, 21_s._
+
+
+222
+
+=BRYOLOGIA BRITANNICA=: Containing the Mosses of Great Britain and
+Ireland, systematically arranged and described according to the method
+of _Bruch_ and _Schimper_; with 61 illustrative Plates. By WILLIAM
+WILSON. 8vo. 42_s._; or, with the Plates coloured, price £4. 4_s._
+
+
+223
+
+=HISTORY OF THE BRITISH FRESH-WATER ALGÆ=: Including Descriptions
+of the Desmideæ and Diatomaceæ. By A. H. HASSALL, M.D. With
+100 Plates of Figures. 2 vols. 8vo. £1. 15_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=ADULTERATIONS DETECTED=; or, Plain Instructions for the Discovery
+of Frauds in Food and Medicine. By ARTHUR HILL HASSALL, M.D.
+Lond., Analyst of _The Lancet_ Sanitary Commission. With 225 Woodcuts.
+Crown 8vo. 17_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+224
+
+=CORDON-TRAINING OF FRUIT TREES=, Diagonal, Vertical, Spiral,
+Horizontal, adapted to the Orchard-House and Open-Air Culture. By Rev.
+T. COLLINGS BRÉHAUT. Fcp. 8vo. with Woodcuts, 3_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+225
+
+=THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF HORTICULTURE=; or, An Attempt to
+Explain the Principal Operations of Gardening upon Physiological
+Grounds. By J. LINDLEY, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. With 98 Woodcuts.
+8vo. 21_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=AN INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY.= New Edition, revised and enlarged;
+with 6 Plates and many Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. 24_s._
+
+
+226
+
+=THE ROSE AMATEUR’S GUIDE=: Containing ample Descriptions of
+all the fine leading varieties of Roses, regularly classed in their
+respective Families; their History and Mode of Culture. By THOMAS
+RIVERS. _Seventh Edition._ Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._
+
+
+227
+
+=THE GARDENERS’ ANNUAL FOR 1863.= Edited by the Rev. S.
+REYNOLDS HOLE. With a coloured Frontispiece by JOHN
+LEECH. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+228
+
+=THE TREASURY OF NATURAL HISTORY=; or, Popular Dictionary of
+Zoology: in which the Characteristics that distinguish the different
+Classes, Genera, and Species are combined with a variety of interesting
+information illustrative of the Habits, Instincts, and General Economy
+of the Animal Kingdom. By SAMUEL MAUNDER. With above 900
+accurate Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+
+_By the same Author._
+
+=THE SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY TREASURY=: A Popular Encyclopædia of
+Science and the Belles-Lettres; including all branches of Science, and
+every subject connected with Literature and Art. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+=THE TREASURY OF GEOGRAPHY=, Physical, Historical, Descriptive,
+and Political; containing a succinct Account of every Country in the
+World. Completed by WILLIAM HUGHES, F.R.G.S. With 7 Maps and
+16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+=THE HISTORICAL TREASURY=: Comprising a General Introductory
+Outline of Universal History, Ancient and Modern, and a Series of
+Separate Histories of every principal Nation. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+=THE BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY=: Consisting of Memoirs, Sketches, and
+Brief Notices of above 12,000 Eminent Persons of All Ages and Nations.
+_12th Edition._ Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+=THE TREASURY OF KNOWLEDGE AND LIBRARY OF REFERENCE=: Comprising
+an English Dictionary and Grammar, a Universal Gazetteer, a Classical
+Dictionary, a Chronology, a Law Dictionary, a Synopsis of the Peerage,
+useful Tables, &c. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._
+
+
+_Uniform with the above._
+
+=THE TREASURY OF BOTANY.= By Dr. J. LINDLEY.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+=THE TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOWLEDGE.= By Rev. J. AYRE, M.A.
+
+  [_In the press._
+
+
+
+
+INDEX.
+
+
+                               No.
+
+  _Acton’s_ Cookery-Book, 200
+
+  Afternoon of Life, 139
+
+  _Agassiz_ on Classification, 102
+
+  _Alcock’s_ Japan, 1
+
+  _Arago’s_ Scientific Biographies, 34
+
+  _Arago’s_ Meteorological Essays, 34
+
+  _Arago’s_ Popular Astronomy, 34
+
+  _Arago’s_ Treatise on Comets, 34
+
+  _Arbuthnot’s_ Herzegovina, 74
+
+  _Arnold’s_ Manual of English Literature, 63
+
+  _Arnold’s_ Poems, 181
+
+  _Arnold’s_ Merope, 181
+
+  _Arnold_ on Translating Homer, 64
+
+  _Arnott_ on Progress, 184
+
+  Autobiography of Charles V, 9
+
+  _Ayre’s_ Treasury of Bible Knowledge, 172
+
+
+  Bacon’s Life, by _Spedding_, 23
+
+  _Bacon’s_ Works, 22
+
+  _Bayldon’s_ Rents and Tillages, 217
+
+  _Beard’s_ Port-Royal, 51
+
+  _Berlepsch’s_ Alps, 70
+
+  _Black_ on Brewing, 201
+
+  _Blaine’s_ Encyclopædia of Rural Sports, 123
+
+  _Blight’s_ Land’s End, 86
+
+  _Boner’s_ Forest Creatures, 117
+
+  _Bourne_ on the Steam Engine, 214
+
+  _Bourne’s_ Catechism of ditto, 214
+
+  _Bowdler’s_ Family Shakspeare, 173
+
+  _Boyd’s_ Naval Cadet’s Manual, 212
+
+  Brande’s Dictionary of Science, 103
+
+  _Bréhaut_ on Cordon-Training, 224
+
+  _Brodie’s_ Psychological Inquiries, 89
+
+  _Brinton_ on Food, 202
+
+  _Bristow’s_ Glossary of Mineralogy, 107
+
+  _Bromfield’s_ Brittany and the Bible, 84
+
+  Brunel’s Life, by _Beamish_, 24
+
+  _Bull’s_ Hints to Mothers, 203
+
+  _Bull_ on Management of Children, 203
+
+  _Bunsen’s_ Hippolytus, 52
+
+  _Bunsen’s_ Outlines of Universal History, 52
+
+  _Bunsen’s_ Analecta Ante-Nicæna, 52
+
+  _Bunsen’s_ Ancient Egypt, 52
+
+  _Bunyan’s_ Pilgrim’s Progress, illustrated, 160
+
+  _Burke’s_ Vicissitudes of Families, 38
+
+  _Burn’s_ Agricultural Tour in Belgium, 85
+
+  _Burton’s_ Lake Regions of Central Africa, 82
+
+  _Burton’s_ Footsteps in East Africa, 82
+
+  _Burton’s_ Medina and Mecca, 82
+
+  _Burton’s_ City of the Saints, 82
+
+
+  Cabinet Lawyer (The), 219
+
+  Calderon’s Dramas, by _MacCarthy_, 183
+
+  _Calvert’s_ Wife’s Manual, 168
+
+  _Cats’_ and _Fairlie’s_ Emblems, 159
+
+  Chorale-Book (The) for England, 164
+
+  _Clark’s_ Comparative Grammar, 60
+
+  _Clough’s_ Lives from Plutarch, 39
+
+  _Colenso_ on the Pentateuch, 4
+
+  _Collyns_ on Stag-Hunting, 127
+
+  _Comyn_ Ellice, a Tale, 137
+
+  _Conington’s_ Chemical Analysis, 99
+
+  _Contanseau’s_ French Dictionaries, 58
+
+  _Conybeare_ and _Howson’s_ St Paul, 49
+
+  _Copland’s_ Dictionary of Medicine, 93
+
+  _Cotton’s_ Instructions in Christianity, 171
+
+  _Cox’s_ Tales from Greek Mythology, 40
+
+  _Cox’s_ Tale of the Great Persian War, 40
+
+  _Cox’s_ Tales of the Gods and Heroes, 40
+
+  _Cresy’s_ Encyclop. of Civil Engineering, 192
+
+  Cricket Field (The), 135
+
+  Cricket Tutor (The), 135
+
+  _Crowe’s_ History of France, 14
+
+
+  _D’Aubigné’s_ Calvin, 3
+
+  Dead Shot (The), 125
+
+  _De la Rive’s_ Reminiscences of Cavour, 6
+
+  _De la Rive’s_ Electricity, 101
+
+  _De Tocqueville_ on Democracy, 8
+
+  _De Witt’s_ Jefferson, 7
+
+  _Döllinger’s_ Gentile and Jew, 50
+
+  _Dove’s_ Law of Storms, 112
+
+
+  _Eastlake_ on Oil Painting, 29
+
+  Eclipse of Faith (The), 148
+
+  Defence of ditto, 148
+
+  Essays _and_ Reviews, 149
+
+
+  _Fairbairn’s_ Information for Engineers, 194
+
+  _Fairbairn’s_ Treatise on Millwork, 194
+
+  _Fitzroy’s_ Weather Book, 113
+
+  _Folkard’s_ Sailing Boat, 132
+
+  _Forster’s_ Life of Eliot, 2
+
+  _Fowler’s_ Collieries, 209
+
+  _Freshfield’s_ Alpine Byways, 68
+
+  _Freshfield’s_ Tour in the Grisons, 68
+
+
+  _Garratt’s_ Marvels of Instinct, 119
+
+  _Goldsmith’s_ Poems, illustrated, 174
+
+  _Goodeve’s_ Elements of Mechanism, 197
+
+  _Green’s_ English Princesses, 21
+
+  _Greene’s_ Manual of Cœlenterata, 115
+
+  _Greene’s_ Manual of Protozoa, 115
+
+  _Greyson’s_ Correspondence   148
+
+  _Grove_ on Physical Forces   104
+
+  _Gwilt’s_ Encyclopædia of Architecture   195
+
+  _Hartwig’s_ Sea, 116
+
+  _Hartwig’s_ Tropical World, 116
+
+  _Hassall’s_ Freshwater Algæ, 223
+
+  _Hassall’s_ Adulterations Detected, 223
+
+  Havelock’s Life, by _Marshman_, 36
+
+  _Hawker_ on Guns and Shooting, 124
+
+  _Herschel’s_ Outlines of Astronomy, 109
+
+  _Herschel’s_ Essays, 109
+
+  _Hind’s_ American Exploring Expeditions, 77
+
+  _Hind’s_ Labrador, 77
+
+  Hints on Etiquette, 129
+
+  _Hole’s_ Gardeners’ Annual, 227
+
+  _Holland’s_ Essays, 88
+
+  _Holland’s_ Medical Notes, 88
+
+  _Holland_ on Mental Physiology, 88
+
+  _Hooker’s_ British Flora, 221
+
+  _Hopkins’s_ Hawaii, 78
+
+  _Horne’s_ Introduction to the Scriptures, 169
+
+  _Horne’s_ Compendium of ditto, 170
+
+  _Hoskyns’_ Talpa, 131
+
+  _Howard’s_ Athletic Exercises, 133
+
+  _Howitt’s_ History of the Supernatural, 151
+
+  _Howitt’s_ Remarkable Places, 87
+
+  _Howitt’s_ Rural Life of England, 87
+
+  _Howson’s_ Deaconesses, 143
+
+  _Hudson’s_ Directions for Making Wills, 220
+
+  _Hudson’s_ Executor’s Guide, 220
+
+  _Hughes’s_ Geography of History, 189
+
+  _Hughes’s_ Manual of Geography, 189
+
+
+  _Jameson’s_ Saints and Martyrs, 158
+
+  _Jameson’s_ Monastic Orders, 158
+
+  _Jameson’s_ Legends of the Madonna, 158
+
+  _Jameson’s_ Legends of the Saviour, 158
+
+  Johnson’s Dictionary, by _Latham_, 56
+
+  _Johnson’s_ Patentee’s Manual, 205
+
+  _Johnson’s_ Book of Industrial Designs, 206
+
+  _Johnston’s_ Geographical Dictionary, 191
+
+
+  _Kennedy’s_ Hymnologia, 165
+
+  _Kirby_ and _Spence’s_ Entomology, 120
+
+
+  _L. E. L.’s_ Poetical Works, 179
+
+  Lady’s Tour round Monte Rosa, 69
+
+  _Latham’s_ Comparative Philology, 62
+
+  _Latham’s_ English Language, 62
+
+  _Latham’s_ Handbook of ditto, 62
+
+  _Lempriere’s_ Notes on Mexico, 76
+
+  _Liddell_ and _Scott’s_ Greek Lexicons, 54
+
+  _Lindley’s_ Horticulture, 225
+
+  _Lindley’s_ Introduction to Botany, 225
+
+  _Lindley’s_ Treasury of Botany, 228
+
+  _Lister’s_ Physico-Prophetical Essays, 153
+
+  _Lewin’s_ Jerusalem, 65
+
+  _Loudon’s_ Encyclo. of Cottage Architecture, 196
+
+  _Loudon’s_ Encyclo. of Agriculture, 218
+
+  _Loudon’s_ Encyclo. of Gardening, 218
+
+  _Loudon’s_ Encyclo. of Trees and Shrubs, 218
+
+  _Loudon’s_ Encyclo. of Plants, 218
+
+  _Lowndes’s_ Engineer’s Handbook, 193
+
+  Lyra Domestica, 167
+
+  Lyra Germanica, 162, 163
+
+  Lyra Sacra, 166
+
+
+  _Macaulay’s_ England, 13
+
+  _Macaulay’s_ Essays, 145
+
+  _Macaulay’s_ Miscellaneous Writings, 146
+
+  _Macaulay’s_ Lays of Ancient Rome, 180
+
+  _Macaulay’s_ Speeches, 45
+
+  _MacBrair’s_ Africans, 83
+
+  _MacDougall’s_ Theory of War, 210
+
+  _M’Culloch’s_ Commercial Dictionary, 188
+
+  _M’Culloch’s_ Geographical Dictionary, 188
+
+  _Marcet’s_ Land and Water, 216
+
+  _Marcet’s_ Political Economy, 216
+
+  _Marcet’s_ Conversat. on Natural Philosophy, 216
+
+  _Marcet’s_ Conversations on Chemistry, 216
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Biographical Treasury, 228
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Geographical Treasury, 228
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Historical Treasury, 228
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Natural History, 228
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Scientific and Literary Treasury, 228
+
+  _Maunder’s_ Treasury of Knowledge, 228
+
+  _May’s_ England, 11
+
+  Memoir of Sydney Smith, 43
+
+  Memoirs, &c. of Thomas Moore, 44
+
+  _Mendelssohn’s_ Letters, 72
+
+  _Merivale’s_ Romans under the Empire, 15
+
+  _Merivale’s_ Fall of the Roman Republic, 15
+
+  _Merivale’s_ (H.) Lectures on Colonisation, 185
+
+  _Meryon’s_ History of Medicine, 28
+
+  _Miles_ on Horse’s Foot, 128
+
+  _Miles_ on Shoeing Horses, 128
+
+  _Moore’s_ Lalla Rookh, 175, 176
+
+  _Moore’s_ Irish Melodies, 177
+
+  _Moore’s_ Poetical Works, 178
+
+  _Morell’s_ Mental Philosophy, 90
+
+  _Morell’s_ Elements of Psychology, 90
+
+  Morning Clouds, 139
+
+  _Morton’s_ Royal Farms, 12
+
+  _Morton’s_ Dairy Husbandry, 215
+
+  _Morton’s_ Farm Labour, 215
+
+  _Mosheim’s_ Ecclesiastical History, 155
+
+  _Müller’s_ Lectures on Language, 59
+
+  _Munk’s_ College of Physicians, 27
+
+  _Mure’s_ Language and Literature of Greece, 16
+
+  My Life, and What shall I do with it?, 142
+
+
+  _Neale’s_ Sunsets and Sunshine, 141
+
+
+  _Odling’s_ Chemistry, 97
+
+
+  _Packe’s_ Guide to the Pyrenees, 73
+
+  Parry’s Memoirs, 37
+
+  Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers, 66
+
+  _Pereira’s_ Materia Medica, 108
+
+  _Peschel’s_ Elements of Physics, 105
+
+  _Phillips’s_ Guide to Geology, 111
+
+  _Phillips’s_ Introduction to Mineralogy, 106
+
+  _Piesse’s_ Art of Perfumery, 134
+
+  _Piesse’s_ Chemical Wonders, 134
+
+  _Piesse’s_ Chemical and Natural Magic, 134
+
+  _Pietrowski’s_ Siberian Exile, 5
+
+  Porson’s Life, by _Watson_, 33
+
+  Practical Mechanic’s Journal, 207
+
+  Problems in Human Nature, 139
+
+  _Pycroft’s_ English Reading, 156
+
+
+  _Ranken’s_ Canada and the Crimea, 75
+
+  Record of International Exhibition, 208
+
+  _Rhind’s_ Thebes, 71
+
+  _Rich’s_ Roman and Greek Antiquities, 41
+
+  _Rivers’s_ Rose Amateur’s Guide, 226
+
+  _Rogers’s_ Essays, 148
+
+  _Roget’s_ English Thesaurus, 57
+
+  Romance of a Dull Life, 139
+
+  _Ronalds’s_ Fly-Fisher, 126
+
+  _Rowton’s_ Debater, 61
+
+
+  _Sandby’s_ Royal Academy, 30
+
+  _Sandford’s_ Bampton Lectures, 152
+
+  _Savile_ on Revelation and Science, 150
+
+  _Saxby_ on Projection of Sphere, 213
+
+  _Saxby_ on Study of Steam, 213
+
+  _Scoffern_ on Projectiles, 211
+
+  _Scott’s_ Lectures on the Fine Arts, 31
+
+  _Scott’s_ Volumetrical Analysis, 100
+
+  _Scrope_ on Volcanoes, 96
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Ancient History, 42
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Early Church, 42
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Passing Thoughts on Religion, 157
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Self-Examination for Confirmation, 157
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Readings for Confirmation, 157
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Readings for Lent, 157
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Impressions of Rome, &c., 81
+
+  _Sewell’s_ Stories and Tales, 140
+
+  _Sharp’s_ British Gazetteer, 190
+
+  Short Whist, 130
+
+  Sidney’s (Sir P.) Life, by _Lloyd_, 26
+
+  _Smith’s_ (J.) St. Paul’s Shipwreck, 48
+
+  _Smith’s_ (G.) Wesleyan Methodism, 47
+
+  Social Life in Australia, 80
+
+  _Southey’s_ Poetical Works, 182
+
+  _Southey’s_ Doctor, 182
+
+  _Stephen’s_ Essays, 144
+
+  _Stephen’s_ Lectures on the History of France, 144
+
+  Stephenson’s Life, by _Jeaffreson_ and _Pole_, 25
+
+  ‘Stonehenge’ on the Dog, 122
+
+  ‘Stonehenge’ on the Greyhound, 122
+
+  _Strickland’s_ Queens of England, 20
+
+  _Sydney Smith’s_ Works, 147
+
+  _Sydney Smith’s_ Moral Philosophy, 147
+
+
+  _Tate_ on Strength of Materials, 114
+
+  _Taylor’s_ (_Jeremy_) Works, 154
+
+  _Tennent’s_ Ceylon, 118
+
+  _Tennent’s_ Natural History of Ceylon, 118
+
+  Theologia Germanica, 161
+
+  _Thirlwall’s_ Greece, 17
+
+  _Thomson’s_ Interest Tables, 187
+
+  _Thomson’s_ Laws of Thought, 91
+
+  _Thrupp’s_ Anglo-Saxon Home, 19
+
+  _Todd’s_ Cyclopædia of Anat. and Physiology, 92
+
+  _Trollope’s_ Warden, 136
+
+  _Trollope’s_ Barchester Towers, 136
+
+  _Twiss’s_ Law of Nations, 10
+
+  _Tyndall_ on Heat, 94
+
+  _Tyndall’s_ Mountaineering, 67
+
+
+  _Ure’s_ Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines, 198
+
+
+  _Villari’s_ History of Savonarola, 32
+
+
+  Warburton’s Life, by _Watson_, 33
+
+  _Warter’s_ Last of the Old Squires, 138
+
+  _Watts’s_ Dictionary of Chemistry, 98
+
+  _Webb’s_ Celestial Objects, 110
+
+  _Webster_ and _Parkes’s_ Domestic Economy, 199
+
+  Wellington’s Life, by _Gleig_, 35
+
+  Wesley’s Life, by _Southey_, 46
+
+  _West_ on Children’s Diseases, 204
+
+  _White_ and _Riddle’s_ Latin Dictionary, 53
+
+  _Wilson’s_ Bryologia Britannica, 222
+
+  _Willich’s_ Popular Tables, 186
+
+  Wit and Wisdom of Sydney Smith, 147
+
+  _Woodward’s_ Chronological and Historical Encyclopædia, 18
+
+  _Worms_ on the Earth’s Motion, 95
+
+  _Wyndham’s_ Norway, 79
+
+
+  _Yonge’s_ English-Greek Lexicon, 55
+
+  _Youatt’s_ work on the Horse, 121
+
+  _Youatt’s_ work on the Dog, 121
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] John viii. 32.
+
+[2] James iv. 14, 15.
+
+[3] M. de Remusat.
+
+[4] Calvin, _Harmonie évangélique_, Matt. xx. 21.
+
+[5] Among other political writings of Calvin’s disciples see _La Gaule
+franke, Le Réveille-matin des Français et de leurs voisins, &c._
+
+[6] ‘Pœnæ vero atrocitatem remitti cupio.’ (_Calvin to Farel_, Aug. 26,
+1553.) Calvin appears afterwards to have prevailed on his colleagues
+to join him: ‘Genus mortis conati sumus mutare, sed frustra.’ ‘We
+endeavoured to change the manner of his death, but in vain; why did
+we not succeed? I shall defer telling you until I see you.’ (_Same to
+same_, Oct. 26, 1553.) Farel replied to Calvin, ‘By desiring to soften
+the severity of his punishment you acted as a friend towards a man who
+is your greatest enemy.’
+
+[7] La Henriade.
+
+[8] ‘Hic enim liber professione pietatis, aut laudatus erit, aut
+excusatus.’--Tacitus, _Agricola_, iii.
+
+[9] ‘Extremum oppidum Allobrogum.’--_De Bello Gallico_, i. 6.
+
+[10] Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, livre i.
+
+[11] _Inscription de Gondebaud à Genève_, by Ed. Mallet, in the
+_Mémoires d’Archéologie_, t. iv. p. 305. Professor A. de la Rive,
+having built a house in 1840 on the site of the old castle, the gate or
+arcade was pulled down, and the stone with the inscription placed in
+the Museum of the Academy.
+
+[12] ‘Ordinum Consilium Genevæ habitum est in quo novæ leges ab illo
+rege (Gondebald) latæ....’--Fragment quoted by Godefroy.
+
+[13] List of the Bishops of Geneva, according to Bonivard. Gaberel,
+_Hist. de l’Église de Genève_, Pièces justificatives, p. 4.
+
+[14] M. Baulacre (_Œuvres_, i. p. 37) is of opinion that this Diogenes
+was a _Genoese_ bishop.
+
+[15] ‘Tanto tempore, quod de contrario memoria hominis non
+extitit.’--_Libertates Gebennenses, Mém. d’Archéologie_, ii. p. 312.
+
+[16] ‘Cum toto Francorum exercitu . . . . . . Gebennam venit. . . . . .
+et copiarum partem per montem Jovis ire jussit.’--Eginhardi _Annales_.
+These words of the ancient annals may be applied to Napoleon I. as well
+as to Charlemagne. The First Consul Bonaparte passed through Geneva on
+his way to Marengo, May 1800.
+
+[17] ‘Genevamque civitatem veniens synodum tenuit.’ (See the _Monumenta
+Historiæ Germanicæ_ of Pertz, tom. i. ann. 773; the Chronicle of
+_Regino_, pp. 557, 558; Eginhardi _Annales_, p. 150.)
+
+[18] Spon states this positively, i. p. 59.
+
+[19] ‘In Burgundia in pago Genevensi, ubi pater ejus _comes_ fuit.
+Beneficium non grande.’--Eginhardi _Epistolæ_, pp. 26, 27.
+
+[20] Comes Genevensium. Guichenon, _Bibl. Geb._ cent. ii.--See also
+(circa 1140) Peter the Venerable, _de Miraculis_, lib. ii.
+
+[21] Spon’s _Histoire de Genève_, i. p. 71. Galiffe, jun. _Introduction
+à l’Armorial genevois_, p. 9. Hiseli, _Les Comtes de Genève et de
+Vaud_, pp. 4, 18.
+
+[22] Daniel, vii. 8.
+
+[23] ‘Totas Gebennas episcopo in pace dimisit.’ (The document will be
+found in the _Pièces Justificatives_ of Spon, No. 1.)
+
+[24] ‘Tanto cleri populique consensu.’--Bernardi _Epist._ xxvii.
+
+[25] ‘Si vos in curia Romana in causam traheret.’--_Conventiones an.
+1286._
+
+[26] ‘Faisait le _gart_,’ in the language of the chroniclers.
+Wustemberger, _Peter der Zweyte_, i. p. 123.
+
+[27] ‘L’animo irrequieto ed intraprendente del Principe
+Pietro.’--Datta, _Hist. dei Principi_, i. p. 5.
+
+[28] ‘Communio, novum ac pessimum nomen.’--_Script. Rev. Franc._ xii.
+p. 250.
+
+[29] ‘For fear of finding a worse.’
+
+[30] ‘Communitatem de Gebennis in gardam non recipiemus.’--Treaty
+between the count and the bishop; _Mém. d’Archéologie_, vii. pp.
+196-258, and 318, 319.
+
+[31] _Monumenta Hist. Patriæ_, iii. p. 174. Mr. Ed. Mallet thinks, but
+without authority, that Peter died at Pierre-Chatel in Bugey. See also
+_Pierre de Savoie d’après M. Cibrario_, by F. de Gingins.
+
+[32] ‘Quod ullus alius princeps, baro, vel comes habeat in eadem
+(civitate) aliquam jurisdictionem.’--_Mém. d’Archéologie_, viii.
+_Pièces Justificatives_, p. 241.
+
+[33] Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 16-18.
+
+[34] ‘Villam vestram, nec non bona et jura vestra et franchisias
+vestras . . . . manutenebimus, gardabimus; et defendemus.’--Spon,
+_Preuves pour l’Histoire de Genève_, iii. p. 108.
+
+[35] Turin Library, manuscript H. Gaberel, _Hist. de l’Église de
+Genève_, i. p. 45.
+
+[36] Harduin, _Concil._ viii. p. 887.
+
+[37] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 23.
+
+[38] Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 22, 32. Galiffe, i. p. 222, _Chronique
+Latine de Savoie_.
+
+[39] Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 24, 25. According to other documents he
+made some stay in Geneva.
+
+[40] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 30. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 199.
+Pictet de Sergy, _Hist. de Genève_, ii. pp. 175-242. Weiss, _Hist. des
+Réfugiés_ pp. 217, 218.
+
+[41] _Constitutiones synodales, eccl. Genev._ Register of canons, May
+1493. Gaberel, _Hist. de l’Église de Genève_, i. p. 56.
+
+[42] Manuscript registers of the Council of Geneva, under 13th April,
+1513.
+
+[43] Savyon, _Annales de Genève_, p. 44.
+
+[44] Ibid.
+
+[45] ‘De libertatibus, franchisiis et immunitatibus sumus cum maxima
+diligentia informati.’--_Libertates Gebennenses_, _Mém. d’Archéol._ ii.
+p. 312.
+
+[46] ‘Credimus electionem tuam, etc.’--Bernardi _Epist._ xxvii.
+
+[47] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ i. p. 22; ii. p. 230.
+
+[48] Manuscript archives of the Gingins family. Froment, _Gestes de
+Genève_, p. 157. Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 44, 45.
+
+[49] It has been supposed that he was brought up at Angers, but I
+found in the Archives of Geneva a letter addressed to John, dated 2nd
+September, 1513, by J. A. Vérard, a jurisconsult of Nice, wherein the
+latter congratulates the new bishop ‘_inclitæ civitatis Gebennanum in
+qua cunabulis ab usque nutritus et educatus es_.’ _Archives de Genève_,
+No. 870.
+
+[50] Bonivard, _Chronique_, i. p. 25; ii. pp. 227, 228. Ibid. _Police
+de Genève_, _Mém. d’Archéologie_, p. 380. Savyon, _Annales de Genève_,
+p. 45.
+
+[51] ‘Misso legato Johanne de Sabaudia, episcopo postea Gebennensi.’
+_Monumenta Historiæ Patriæ_, Script. i. p. 848, Turin. The instructions
+given by the duke to his cousin may be seen in the MSS. of the Archives
+of Geneva, No. 875.
+
+[52] See the letters in the Archives of Geneva, Nos. 872 and 873.
+
+[53] Ibid, No. 876.
+
+[54] ‘Leo X. Sabaudianum ducem ad affinitatem ineundam _multis
+pollicitis_ invitavit.’--_Monumenta Historiæ Patriæ_, Script. i. p.
+814. Turin, 1840.
+
+[55] ‘Omnia expectare quæ ab optimo filio de patre amantissimo sunt
+expectanda.’--_Letter of Bembo in the pope’s name_, 3rd April, 1513.
+
+[56] I found this MS. in the library at Berne (_Histoire Helvétique_,
+v. 12). It is entitled, _Histoire de la Ville de Genève_, by J.
+Bonivard. The history is not by Bonivard: it was copied at Berne in
+1705 from an old MS. in the possession of Ami Favre, first syndic.
+Although not known at Geneva, it contains many important circumstances
+that Spon and Gautier have omitted either from timidity or by order,
+says Haller. I shall call it the Berne MS. v. 12.
+
+[57] ‘Pro tua singulari gravitate atque virtute.’--_Arch. de Gen._ No.
+879.
+
+[58] Michel Roset, _Histoire manuscrite de Genève_, liv. i. chap.
+lxix. (Roset was syndic fourteen times during the sixteenth century.)
+Lévrier, _Chronologie des Comtes de Genevois_, p. 102. Bonivard,
+_Police de Genève_ (_Mém. d’Archéologie_), v. p. 380. Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 46.
+
+[59] Roset MS. liv. i. ch. lxix. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 46. Registers of
+the Council, MS. 25-30th August, 1513. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 235.
+
+[60] _Enfans de Genève_ is a term applied to the youths of the town
+capable of bearing arms.
+
+[61] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 236, 259. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 46.
+Gautier and Roset MSS. Galiffe, _Notices Généalogiques_, i. p. 8.
+
+[62] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 235, &c.
+
+[63] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_. Interrogatory of
+Navis, pp. 168-181.
+
+[64] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. vii.
+
+[65] Registers of Geneva (MS.), 2nd September, 1483; 13th June, 11th
+and 25th July, 28th November, 1486; 24th June, 1491.
+
+[66] Registers of Geneva, _ad ann._ 1534.
+
+[67] ‘De iis quæ gesta fuere occasione nefandi criminis Sodomye, de quo
+diffamantur et nonnulli alii.’--Registers of the Council, 22nd July,
+1513.
+
+[68] Registers of 22nd May, 1522 et sqq.
+
+[69] ‘Quod agere veretur obstinatus diabolus, intrepide agit reprobus
+et contumax monachus.’
+
+[70] ‘Hunc merito poterit dicere Roma patrem.’
+
+[71] ‘De putanis sacerdotum.’ Public Registers of Geneva, MS. _ad ann._
+1513.
+
+[72] Near the present Observatory.
+
+[73] Now in the department of Ain.
+
+[74] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 246.
+
+[75] Registers of Geneva, 8th and 9th December, 1514.
+
+[76] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 247.
+
+[77] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 250-253.
+
+[78] Thierry, _Lettres sur l’Histoire de France_, passim.
+
+[79] _Chronique des Comtes des Genevois_, by M. Lévrier,
+lieutenant-general of the bailiwick of Meullant, ii. p. 110.
+
+[80] _Archives of Geneva_, 9th June, 1515. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 49.
+Roset and Gautier MSS. Muratori, _Annali d’Italia_, x. p. 110. Roscoe,
+_Leo X._ iii. p. 9.
+
+[81] ‘Disce sarculo tibi opus esse, non sceptro.’--Bernardus, _de
+Consideratione, ad Eugenium papam_, lib. ii. cap. vi.
+
+[82] MS. Registers of Geneva, 22nd and 25th May, 19th June, 1515. Roset
+MS. bk. i. ch. 72. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 49, &c.
+
+[83] Roset MSS. bk. i. ch. 72. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 50. Spon, i. p.
+261. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 268. Lévrier, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 110.
+
+[84] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 253. Roset and Savyon MSS. Galiffe
+fils, B. Hugues, p. 226.
+
+[85] Lévrier, _Chron. des Comtes de Savoye_, ii. p. 112. Galiffe,
+_Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. pp. 20, 176. Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 50.
+
+[86] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 257. Registers of Geneva, 29th June,
+1515. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 51. Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[87] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 258.
+
+[88] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 271. Galiffe, _Matériaux pour
+l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. p. 122. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 52.
+
+[89] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 318 and _passim_.
+
+[90] ‘Ad alliciendum homines ad se.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux pour
+l’Histoire, de Genève_. Interrogations de Pécolat, ii. p. 42.
+
+[91] _Bonivard, Chroniq._ ii. pp. 265, 271. _Police de Genève_, Mém.
+d’Archéol. v. p. 381. Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_,
+pp. 201, 207, 216. Calvin, _passim_.
+
+[92] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 277, 278.
+
+[93] _Chronique du Pays de Vaud_, Bibl. Imp. No. 16720. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. pp. 276-279.
+
+[94] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 279, 383. Roset MSS. liv. i. ch.
+xxvi. _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. pp. 111, 119, 136.
+
+[95] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ i. pp. 28, 29, and 238.
+
+[96] Pécolat, in his examination of 5th of August, 1517, says: ‘_About
+a year ago_.’--Galiffe, ii. p. 41. Blanchet, in his examination of 5th
+of May, 1518, at Turin, says: ‘_About two years ago_.’--Ibid. p. 99.
+Then on 21st of May, he says: ‘_About a year ago_.’--Ibid. p. 205.
+
+[97] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. pp. 199, 206,
+210, _passim_.
+
+[98] ‘Armis, unguibus, et rostris.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Joye’s
+Exam. ii. p. 215.
+
+[99] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Exam. of Pécolat, ii. p. 42. Exam. of
+Blanchet, ib. p. 206.
+
+[100] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Exam. of Pécolat and Blanchet.
+_Chroniq. des Comtes de Genève_, ii. p. 141.
+
+[101] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 265. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii.
+pp. 50, 174.
+
+[102] ‘Ingeniosus suscitando quam plurima debata.’--Galiffe,
+_Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 50, 61, 171, 174. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 64.
+
+[103] Reg. du Conseil _ad annum_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 267,
+268. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 55.
+
+[104] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 285. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 51.
+Mignet’s memoir on the _Réformation de Genève_, p. 28.
+
+[105] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 285.
+
+[106] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 53.
+
+[107] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 53. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ Roset MSS. Spon,
+i. p. 267.
+
+[108] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 57. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ p. 284. Spon, i.
+p. 278. Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[109] ‘Suspirans et ab imo trahens pectore vocem.’--Galiffe,
+_Matériaux_, &c. Interrog. ii. p. 40.
+
+[110] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Interrog. de Pécolat, ii. pp. 29-49.
+
+[111] Ibid. ii. pp. 77, 80.
+
+[112] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Interrog. ii. p. 275. Letters of Jean
+of Savoy.
+
+[113] Ibid, p. 81.
+
+[114] Public Registers of Geneva, MSS. _ad diem_.
+
+[115] _Bonivard_, Chroniq. ii. p. 289.
+
+[116] _Ibid._ p. 286.
+
+[117] Registers of the Council of Geneva, MSS. 29th July, 1517.
+
+[118] _Histoire de Genève_, by Pictet de Sergy, ii. p. 313. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ Spon, i. p. 287. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 58.
+
+[119] Public Registers of Geneva, _ad diem_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii.
+p. 294.
+
+[120] M. Mignet’s Mémoire, p. 23.
+
+[121] Bonivard places its origin in 1518, and writes _Eiguenots_.
+(_Chroniq._ ii. p. 331.) The Registers of the Council have it under the
+date of 3rd of May, 1520, and read _Eyguenots_. In 1521 we find in the
+trial of B. Toquet, _Ayguinocticæ sectæ_. (Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c.
+ii. p. 164.) We come upon it later in 1526: _Traitre Eyguenot_. (Ibid.
+p. 506.) In the same year: _Tu es Eguenot_. (Ibid. p. 508.) Lastly,
+Michel Roset in his Chronicle (liv. i. ch. lxxxix.) generally writes
+_Huguenot_. In the sixteenth century as well as in the nineteenth
+nicknames have often passed from Geneva to France.
+
+[122] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 287. (Some MSS. of the sixteenth
+century read _Mamelus_, _Maumelus_.)
+
+[123] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 288.
+
+[124] MS. Registers of the Council, 8th September, 1517.
+
+[125] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 294, 295. Registers of the Council
+of Geneva, 21st August, 1517. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 278.
+
+[126] Ibid.
+
+[127] Registers of the Council, 25th Sept., 30th Oct., 5th, 6th, 9th,
+10th. November, 1517. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 279. Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 59. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 299.
+
+[128] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Interrog. ii. pp. 75, 77, 88.
+
+[129] MS. Registers of the Council, 24th December, 1517; 8th, 9th,
+15th, 20th January, 1518. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 60. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 300.
+
+[130] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 300. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 60. MS.
+Archives of Geneva.
+
+[131] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 202. Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 61, 62.
+
+[132] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 301, 304. Roset, _Hist. de Genève_,
+MS. liv. i. ch. lxxxi. The testimony of these two contemporary authors
+leaves no doubt as to the reality of Pécolat’s attempt. (See also
+Savyon, _Annales_, p. 61.) This circumstance has been the subject of a
+long archæological controversy, whose solution is simply this: Pécolat
+did not cut off, he only cut, his tongue.
+
+[133] Lévrier, _Chronologie des Comtes de Genevois_, ii. p. 131.
+
+[134] ‘A denegata justitia.’--Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 306.
+
+[135] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ pp. 307, 308.
+
+[136] ‘You are inhibited, as in the copy.’--Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+309.
+
+[137] Galiffe, Bonivard, Council Registers.
+
+[138] ‘Mandamus relaxari sub pœna excommunicationis.’--Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 63.
+
+[139] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 91.
+
+[140] ‘Altaria nudentur, cruces abscondantur.’
+
+[141] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 310, 315, 316. Savyon, _Annates_, p.
+65. Spon, _Hist, de Genève_, i. p. 286. Roset MSS.
+
+[142] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 316, 317. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c.
+ii. pp. 196, 197.
+
+[143] Council Registers of 7th February, 1518. Savyon, _Annales_, p.
+66. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 311.
+
+[144] ‘Si bene ruminetur.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Berthelier
+documents, ii. p. 105.
+
+[145] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Berthelier papers, ii. pp. 113, 114,
+116, 125, 132.
+
+[146] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Berthelier papers, ii. pp. 124, 125.
+
+[147] Ibid. p. 133. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 311-318.
+
+[148] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Blanchet’s Exam. ii. p. 197, &c.
+
+[149] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 169, 171, 177, 179. Savyon,
+_Annales_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 320. Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[150] ‘Ex qua possit contrahi irregularitas.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux_,
+&c. ii. p. 166.
+
+[151] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 95; 168, 196, 199, 202.
+
+[152] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. Interrog. ii. pp. 162, 168, 179, 180,
+185, 186, 205.
+
+[153] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 320.
+
+[154] ‘Cardinationis.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 184.
+
+[155] _Advis et Devis de la Source de l’Idolatrie Papale_, published by
+M. Revillod, p. 134.
+
+[156] Ibid. p. 78.
+
+[157] Ibid. p. 79.
+
+[158] Ibid. p. 80.
+
+[159] _Advis et Devis_, p. 34.
+
+[160] Ibid. p. 42.
+
+[161] ‘Pray let me enjoy the papacy in peace. The Lord has given it me.
+Go to my Lord of Medici.’
+
+[162] _Advis et Devis_, pp. 67-74.
+
+[163] ‘Dialogus in præsomptuosas M. Lutheri conclusiones de potestate
+papæ.’ December 1517.
+
+[164] _Advis et Devis_, p. 80.
+
+[165] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 320, 321. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c.
+ii. p. 184. _Mém. d’Archéol._ iv. pp. 152, 153.
+
+[166] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 189-195.
+
+[167] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 72. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 26,
+145. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. pp. 293, 294. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii.
+p. 323.
+
+[168] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. (Instructions pour les réponses à faire
+à Soleure), ii. p. 135. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 72. Registers of the
+Council of Geneva, Oct. 3, 1518. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_. Roset and
+Gautier MSS.
+
+[169] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 151. Registers of the Council of
+Geneva, Oct. 3, 1518. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 72. Bonivard, _Chroniq._
+ii. p. 325. Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[170] ‘Si fut exercé lors une cruauté presque _Sylleine_,’ says
+Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 324.
+
+[171] MS. Registers of the Council, Oct. 3 and Nov. 26, 1518. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 326. Roset and Gautier MSS., _Les Maumelus_
+(Mamelukes) _de Genève_. The latter MS., as well as many others
+collected by M. Mallet-Romilly, are now in the possession of Professor
+Cellérier, to whose kindness I am indebted for their perusal.
+
+[172] Registers of the Council, Oct. 3, 1518.
+
+[173] MS. Registers of the Council, Oct. 3, 6, and 22, 1518. Roset and
+Gautier MSS., _Les Maumelus de Genève_.
+
+[174] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 270-273.
+
+[175] Document addressed to Lord Townsend by M. Chouet, Secretary of
+State. Berne MSS.
+
+[176] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 328.
+
+[177] Council Registers, May 3, 1519.
+
+[178] A contagious carbuncle. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 327.
+
+[179] Ibid. p. 328.
+
+[180] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 74.
+
+[181] Ibid. p. 75. _Archives de Genève_, No. 888.
+
+[182] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 75.
+
+[183] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 75. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 332. Roset
+and Gautier MSS. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. pp. 296, 298.
+
+[184] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 328, 330.
+
+[185] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 330. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p.
+xxxii. Spon, _Hist._ i. p. 299.
+
+[186] Registers of the Council, Nov. 10 and 11, 1518.
+
+[187] Council Registers, Nov. 29 and Dec. 2, 1518. Savyon, _Annales_,
+p. 78. Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[188] Council Registers, Dec. 5, 1518. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 77. Berne
+MSS. v. 12.
+
+[189] Registers of the Council, Dec. 7, 21, 23, 1518; Feb. 6, 1519.
+Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 217.
+
+[190] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 330, 331. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 79,
+Roset and Gautier MSS.
+
+[191] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 344. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 91. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 303.
+
+[192] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 137-139. Registers of the
+Council for January 11, 19, and 24, 1519. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 82.
+Roset and Gautier MSS. Archives of Geneva, No. 998.
+
+[193] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 332. M. Mignet’s _Mémoire_, p. 24.
+
+[194] MS. Registers of Geneva, Jan. 30 and 31, 1519. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 333. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 82.
+
+[195] Council Registers, Feb. 6, 1519.
+
+[196] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 333. Registers of the Council, Feb.
+6, 1519.
+
+[197] See the letter from the council in the Registers, Feb. 6, 1519,
+and in the fragments of Grenus, p. 109.
+
+[198] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp. 246, 262, 264.
+
+[199] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 344.
+
+[200] ‘S’exposent à recevoir de la pantoufle.’--Bonivard, _Chroniq._
+ii. p. 335.
+
+[201] Council Registers, March 1, 1519. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+336. Berne MSS. v. 12. Gautier MS.
+
+[202] ‘Exhortamur obstinatos et rebelles, pacis corruptores, ab incepto
+ut desistant.’--Archives of Geneva, No. 912.
+
+[203] Registers of the Council _ad diem_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+338.
+
+[204] Registers of the Council _ad diem_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+338. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 314. Berne MSS. v. p. 12. Roset and
+Gautier MSS.
+
+[205] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_.
+
+[206] ‘Vous devriez un peu mieux en mâcher la teneur.’ (Bonivard has
+preserved his speech, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 339, 340.)
+
+[207] In the house afterwards occupied by Calvin, where the Maison
+Naville now stands.
+
+[208] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 343.
+
+[209] Ibid. p. 342.
+
+[210] The amice was a furred hood with which the canons sometimes
+covered their head, but generally carried on the arm. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 342.
+
+[211] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 339-343. Gautier, _Hist._ MSS.
+
+[212] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 343, 346. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 82.
+Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 311. Gautier MSS.
+
+[213] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 348, 349.
+
+[214] Registers of the Council, April 2, 1519.
+
+[215] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 347. Galiffe, _Notices
+Généalogiques_, i. p. 4.
+
+[216] For this speech see Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 349. MS.
+_Mamelouks de Genève_. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. pp. 314-320.
+
+[217] ‘Nous n’avons pas mis cuire pour tant de gens.’--Bonivard,
+_Chroniques_.
+
+[218] See note, p. 224.
+
+[219] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 350. Savyon, _Annales_.
+
+[220] _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS.
+
+[221] ‘_Magnus status_,’ his court. Registers of the Council, April 2.
+
+[222] ‘Obviaverunt ne irent alicubi.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux pour
+l’Histoire de Genève_, Exam. of De Joye, ii. p. 218.
+
+[223] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 346. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, Exam. of
+Cartelier, ii. pp. 234, 246, 262, 264.
+
+[224] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 354. _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS.
+
+[225] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 87. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 351, &c.
+
+[226] ‘Monseigneu, vos avi ja dict à Messieurs tant de iangles, que je
+ne say si vo vudront ple crerre.’--Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 351.
+
+[227] Ibid. p. 352.
+
+[228] Ibid.
+
+[229] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 352. _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS.
+Savyon, _Annales_, p. 88.
+
+[230] See preceding note.
+
+[231] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 353. Savyon, _Annales_.
+
+[232] Lévrier, _Hist. Chronol. des Comtes de Genevois_, ii. p. 166.
+_Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 553. Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 89.
+
+[233] _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. pp.
+234, 264. Spon, _Hist. Genève_, i. p. 327.
+
+[234] ‘Jusque dans les lieux privés qui étaient sur le Rhone.’--Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 90.
+
+[235] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 356. Michel Roset, _Chron._ MS. liv.
+i. ch. xcix. _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. p. 140.
+
+[236] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 356. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 90.
+
+[237] Ibid.
+
+[238] _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. p. 142. _Chronique de Roset_, MS.
+liv. i. chap. xcix. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, Interrogatoire de Cartelier,
+ii. p. 255.
+
+[239] _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. p. 143. Michael Roset says the
+same, MS. liv. i. chap. c.
+
+[240] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 294. Spon, _Hist. Genève_, i. p. 328.
+
+[241] _Les Mamelouks_, p. 143. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 91.
+
+[242] ‘Manda li de votre gen, qui porton votre jangle,’ he said in his
+Friburg _patois_. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 91.
+
+[243] _Les Mamelouks_, MS. p. 143. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 91. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 357. Gautier MSS. _Le Citadin de Genève_.
+
+[244] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, Interrogatoire de Cartelier, ii. p. 247.
+Savyon, _Annales_, p. 92.
+
+[245] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 357.
+
+[246] Registers of the Council, April 11, 1519. Bonivard, _Chroniq._
+ii. p. 360. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 93. Archives de Genève, Nos. 913 and
+918.
+
+[247] ‘Insultus et tumultuationes . . . . auctoritati ducis damnum
+nobis extraneum et indignum apparet.’--_Archives de Genève_, MS. No.
+912.
+
+[248] Ibid. No. 886.
+
+[249] Document addressed to Lord Townsend (seventeenth century). Berne
+MS. H. vi. 57.
+
+[250] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 274. M. Galiffe refers this letter
+to the year 1517, at the time of Pécolat’s trial; but it is clear from
+the contents and from the Council Registers of May 24, 1519, that it
+belongs to the time of which we are speaking.
+
+[251] This château still exists, and is inhabited, I believe, by the
+Marquis de Dovaine.
+
+[252] Grolée is now in the department of Ain. Savyon, _Annales_, p.
+89. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 353. ‘Notice’ by Chaponnière, _Mém.
+d’Archéol._ iv. p. 54. Bonivard MSS.
+
+[253] MS. Registers of the Council, Aug. 19, 1519.
+
+[254] _Les Mamelouks de Genève_, MS. p. 149.
+
+[255] Ibid.
+
+[256] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 362. Galiffe, _Notices
+Biographiques_, i. p. 10. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 96.
+
+[257] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 97, where this place is called Pericua.
+
+[258] The Registers of the Council state, under the date of _Tuesday_,
+Aug. 23, that the arrest was made on this day; Bonivard speaks of
+_Monday_, at six o’clock. The arrest may have taken place on Monday
+night, but we have followed the Registers, whose accuracy should be
+superior to Bonivard’s, who was absent from Geneva.
+
+[259] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 369.
+
+[260] _Les Maumelus de Genève_, MS. p. 149.
+
+[261] Registers of the Council, Aug. 23. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+362.
+
+[262] ‘A lacu Lemano, qui in flumen Rhodanum influit . . . . præsidia
+disponit, castella communit.’--Cæsar, _De Bello Gallico_, lib. i.
+
+[263] Horatius, _Carm._ lib. iii.
+
+[264] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 369.
+
+[265] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 363. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 97. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 343.
+
+[266] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 363. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, i. p.
+344. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 98.
+
+[267] MS. Registers of the Council, Aug. 23, 1519. Galiffe,
+_Matériaux_, i. p. 146.
+
+[268] Compare the Council Registers of Aug. 23, 1519, and 1526. M.
+Galiffe junior had already pointed out this mistake of Bonivard’s.
+_Besançon Hugues_, p. 245.
+
+[269] Bonivard, _Chroniq_. ii, p. 365. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 98. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 344.
+
+[270] Savyon, _Annales_, p. 98. Bonivard, _Chroniq_. ii. p. 366.
+
+[271] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. p. 297.
+Pliny, _Hist. Nat._ viii. p. 18. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 366.
+Savyon, _Annales_, p. 99. A plain inscription on Cæsar’s tower (in the
+island) marks the place of Berthelier’s death.
+
+[272] ‘Il faut que le bon droit tienne chambre.’--Bonivard, _Chroniq._
+ii. p. 368.
+
+[273] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. pp. 297, 298.
+
+[274] ‘What harm has death done me? Virtue flourishes beyond the grave;
+it perishes neither by the cross nor the sword of the cruel tyrant.’
+
+[275] Machiavelli.
+
+[276] ‘Tam mansuetum principem.’
+
+[277] ‘Nisi fuisset princeps ipse illustrissimus misericordia plenus,
+suaque clementia vicisset pietatem Redemptoris.’ The document will be
+found entire among the _Pièces Justificatives_, appended to _Besançon
+Hugues_, by M. Galiffe jun.
+
+[278] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 270, 273. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 101.
+Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 277.
+
+[279] ‘Ayguinocticæ sectæ.’--Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de
+Genève_, ii. p. 164.
+
+[280] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. pp. 225-228.
+
+[281] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 214.
+
+[282] Ibid., Interrog. de De Joye, ii. p. 224.
+
+[283] ‘Ut veritas ex ore delati eruatur.’--Ibid. ii. pp. 221, 224.
+
+[284] Galiffe, _Matériaux_. ii. p. 227.
+
+[285] Ibid.
+
+[286] Ibid.
+
+[287] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 374.
+
+[288] _Journal_ (contemporain) _de Balard_, p. 309. Gautier MS.
+
+[289] ‘Ad sanctam sedem metropolitanam Viennensem.’--_Pièces
+Justificatives de Besançon Hugues_, par M. Galiffe fils.
+
+[290] The Registers of the Council say John Fabri; the words _Favre_
+and _Fabri_, being both derived from _Faber_, are frequently confounded.
+
+[291] Registres du Conseil des 3, 5 et 6 février 1520. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 377.
+
+[292] Ibid. 3 mai 1520.
+
+[293] Registers of the Council, Feb. 25 and Oct. 5, 1520.
+
+[294] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 382. The words _donné des
+instructions_ are not legible in the MS., but the context requires them.
+
+[295] ‘Luther, qui avait déjà de ce temps travaillé les esprits à
+Genève, fit preuve d’une grande sagacité en fécondant, dans l’intérêt
+de sa cause, un terrain aussi bien préparé que l’était cette ville pour
+adopter la Réformation.’--Note 3, p. 383, vol. ii. of the _Chroniques_,
+Genève, 1831.
+
+[296] Luther’s Works: _Against the Bull of Antichrist_--_Appeal to a
+Free Council_--_Foundation of the Articles condemned by the Bull_. 1520.
+
+[297] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 382.
+
+[298] Luther to the German nobles, 1520.
+
+[299] Roset, _Chroniq._ liv. i. chap. cvi. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+383.
+
+[300] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 180.
+
+[301] Dr. Chaponnière has printed the deed. _Mém. d’Archéologie_, iv.
+p. 156.
+
+[302] Registres du Conseil du 25 Janvier 1521. _Besançon Hugues_, par
+Galiffe fils, p. 253.
+
+[303] M. Galiffe. I do not know what documents justify the picture
+drawn by this vigorous writer.
+
+[304] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 303. Galiffe’s work is often
+quoted with approbation by Roman catholics.
+
+[305] ‘Si perveneris huic episcopatui, noli, oro te, gressus meos
+insequi.’--_Mém. du Diocèse de Genève_, par Besson, p. 61. Savyon,
+_Annales_, p. 108.
+
+[306] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. xxvi.
+
+[307] Ibid. pp. 304, 305.
+
+[308] Registres MS. du Conseil, mars et avril 1523.
+
+[309] Gaberel, _Hist. de l’Eglise de Genève_. _Pièces Justificatives_,
+p. 28.
+
+[310] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 388. Registres du Conseil des 27
+février; 17 mars; 9, 10, 11 avril.
+
+[311] ‘Vos semper sentitis Allemanos.’--Gautier MS.
+
+[312] Registres du Conseil du 2 août.
+
+[313] _Mém. d’Archéol. de Genève_, i. p. 191. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii.
+p. 391. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 111. Spon, _Hist. Genève_.
+
+[314] This mystery-play will be found at length in the _Mémoires
+d’Archéologie de Genève_, i. pp. 196-203.
+
+[315] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 395. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 113.
+Gautier MS.
+
+[316] See my _Hist. of the Ref_. vol. iii. bk. xii. chaps. 7 and 11.
+
+[317] Archives de Turin, paquet 14, 1^{re} catégorie. _Mémoire au Pape
+sur la Rébellion de Genève._ M. Gaberel, who has examined this memoir,
+assigns it (_Hist. de l’Eglise de Genève_, i. p. 84) to the year 1520;
+but it seems to me more probable that it relates to 1523.
+
+[318] The original of this _sottie_ will be found in the _Mémoires
+d’Archéologie de Genève_, pp. 164-180.
+
+[319] ‘Minimum villagium suæ patriæ.’--Reg. du Conseil, 18 décembre.
+Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 392.
+
+[320] ‘Debandata fuit artilleria in porta Baudet.’--Registers of the
+Council, Dec. 2.
+
+[321] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 392.
+
+[322] Bonivard, _Police de Genève_. _Mém. d’Archéol._ iv. p. 382.
+
+[323] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 395. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 114.
+
+[324] Council Registers, May 20; June 30 and 23, 1522; and July 22,
+1523.
+
+[325] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 395. Gautier MS.
+
+[326] Horace, _Odes_, bk. iii. 3.
+
+[327] ‘The Swiss republics first came forward; and to the spirit of
+the Reformation, as the remote cause, is the American Revolution to be
+itself attributed.’--Smyth, _Eccl. Republicanism_, p. 102, Boston.
+
+[328] Council Registers, Feb. 19, 1524.
+
+[329] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 353.
+
+[330] Council Registers, Feb. 19, 1524. Lévrier, _Chronologie des
+Comtes de Genevois_, ii. p. 198.
+
+[331] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 395.
+
+[332] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 242.
+
+[333] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 395.
+
+[334] ‘Cum non essent magnæ facultatis.’--Registres du Conseil du 9
+février 1524.
+
+[335] ‘De festinationibus factis dominabus civitatis.’--Council
+Registers, Feb. 9, 1524.
+
+[336] ‘De recolluctione graciosa et amicabili sodalium in
+tripudiis.’--Ibid.
+
+[337] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 401.
+
+[338] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 402. Gautier MS. Spon, _Hist. de
+Genève_, &c.
+
+[339] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 403. Gautier MS.
+
+[340] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 403.
+
+[341] Gautier MS. _in loco_. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 406. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 367. Savyon, _Annales_, pp. 117, 118.
+
+[342] Registres du Conseil du 13 mars 1524, MS.
+
+[343] Registres du Conseil du 13 mars 1524, MS.
+
+[344] Ibid.
+
+[345] John xi. 50: ‘It is expedient for us that one man should die for
+the people, and that the whole nation perish not.’
+
+[346] Bonivard, _Police de Genève_. _Mém. d’Archéol._ v. p. 382. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, i. p. 367. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 118.
+
+[347] Galiffe, _Matériaux pour l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. p. 243.
+
+[348] The castle of Bonne is only an hour and a half’s drive from
+Geneva. To enter the ruins you must pass through the rooms of a peasant
+who lives within the walls.
+
+[349] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 408-412. Michel Roset, _Chron._ MS.
+liv. ii. ch. ii. Spon, _Hist, de Genève_, ii. p. 368. _Le Citadin de
+Genève_, pp. 313, 314. Gautier MS.
+
+[350] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 410. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 119.
+
+[351] Roset MS. _Chroniq._ liv. ii. ch. ii. Gautier MS. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 411.
+
+[352] Registres du Conseil des 7, 8 et 12 février.
+
+[353] ‘Un bon tarin (serin).’ Bonivard, _Police de Genève_. _Mém.
+d’Archéol._ v. p. 383.
+
+[354] Berenger, _Hist. de Genève_. Lévrier, _Chron. des Comtes de
+Savoie_, ii. p. 214.
+
+[355] Registres du Conseil du 5 février.
+
+[356] Guizot, _Hist. de la Civilisation_.
+
+[357] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 414. Gautier MS. Spon, _Hist. de
+Genève_.
+
+[358] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 414.
+
+[359] Registres du Conseil du 28 octobre 1524.
+
+[360] Registres du Conseil des 2 et 8 décembre 1524; 8, 15, 18, 27,
+29 janvier et 5 février 1525. _Journal du Syndic Balard_ (_Mém.
+d’Archéol._ v. p. 2). _Besançon Hugues_, par M. Galiffe fils, p. 268.
+
+[361] Archives de Genève, lettre de Turin, 1 avril 1525.
+
+[362] Registres du Conseil des 2 et 3 février 1525. _Journal de
+Balard_, p. 2. Lettre de La Baume, dans les Archives de Genève, sous le
+n^o 930.
+
+[363] Registres du Conseil du 2 janvier, 3 février, 1525. _Besançon
+Hugues_, par M. Galiffe fils, p. 219.
+
+[364] ‘Unum villagium . . . qui tenentur ei ad angaria et
+porangaria.’--Registres du Conseil des 25 mars et 10 mai 1525.
+
+[365] Bonivard, _Mém. d’Archéol._ v. p. 382.
+
+[366] Lettres de La Baume, Archives de Genève, n^o 930. _Journal du
+Syndic Balard_, p. 3.
+
+[367] Registres du Conseil des 4, 25 mai; 29 juin; 10 juillet; 7, 16,
+17 et 20 septembre, 1525. Manuscrit Roset, liv. ii. ch. iii.
+
+[368] Registres du Conseil des 7 et 8 septembre. Savyon, _Annales_, p.
+122.
+
+[369] Bonivard, _Police de Genève_. _Mém. d’Archéol._ v. p. 384.
+
+[370] Registres du Conseil du 23 février 1526. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii.
+p. 416. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 123.
+
+[371] The account given by Hugues himself is in the Registres de
+l’Etat. The narrative written by the author of the _Promenades
+Historiques dans le Canton de Genève_ is embellished after the manner
+of Sir Walter Scott. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 416. Spon, _Hist. de
+Genève_, ii. p. 374. Gautier MS. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 123.
+
+[372] Fort de l’Ecluse, between Geneva and Bourg (Ain).
+
+[373] Gautier MS. La Corbière MS. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 417.
+
+[374] ‘Noster dux ... vult scire et intelligere a populo hujus
+civitatis Gebennensis ... si velit et intendat persequi quamdam
+appellationem ... in curia Romana.’
+
+[375] ‘Responderunt ... una voce ... quod non erat ipsorum voluntas ...
+dictas appellationes prosequi.’
+
+[376] Registres du Conseil des 22, 23, 25, 28 septembre; 3, 6, 8, 10
+octobre. Manuscrit de Gautier. _Journal du Syndic Balard_, pp. 14-17.
+Manuscrit de Roset, liv. ii. ch. v.
+
+[377] ‘Wehret bei Zeiten dass die lutherische Sache nicht die Oberhand
+gewinne.’--H. Hottinger, _Kirchengesch._ v. p. 103.
+
+[378] Registres du Conseil du 27 octobre. _Journal de Balard_, pp. 18,
+19. Manuscrit de Gautier.
+
+[379] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 418-421. Gautier MS.
+
+[380] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 418, 421. Gautier MS.
+
+[381] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 421.
+
+[382] ‘Il s’efforça d’abord d’_apigeonner_ ses ouailles.’ _Apigeonner_,
+to entice pigeons by offering them corn.
+
+[383] Lettre de La Baume, Archives de Genève sous le n^o 934. _Mém.
+d’Archéol._ ii. pp. 8, 9.
+
+[384] Registres du Conseil du 9 novembre 1525. _Journal de Balard_, p.
+28. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 127. _Besançon Hugues_, par Galiffe fils, p.
+276.
+
+[385] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 424-427. Galiffe, _Matériaux pour
+l’Histoire de Genève_, ii. pp. 318-323. _Journal de Balard_, pp. 28-30.
+Gautier MS. The conclusion of this council is wanting in the Registers:
+it was probably suppressed as an infringement of the liberties of
+Geneva.
+
+[386] See preceding note. Roset MS. liv. ii. ch. vi.
+
+[387] Registres du Conseil, décembre 1525. _Journal de Balard_, p. 33.
+Gautier MS.
+
+[388] Gautier MS. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 333. Spon, _Hist. de
+Genève_, ii. p. 385.
+
+[389] The official Registers of the Council (Dec. 22) say: ‘Bandière
+leading three or four boys.’ Syndic Balard, an eye-witness, says:
+‘Bandière, accompanied by the children of some of those who have
+retired to Germany.’ (_Journal_, p. 34.) Bonivard says the same,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 435. It is therefore a mistake in a writer, otherwise
+very learned in the history of Geneva, to say that: ‘There was not a
+single little child with him.’ (Galiffe, _Matériaux_, &c. ii. p. 334.)
+His son did not fall into the same error. (Galiffe fils, _Besançon
+Hugues_, p. 277.)
+
+[390] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 435.
+
+[391] By ‘Germany’ they meant German Switzerland.
+
+[392] Registres du Conseil du 22 décembre 1522. Galiffe, _Matériaux_,
+ii. pp. 324-330, where the speeches are given at length. Gautier MS.
+Spon, _Hist. de Genève_, &c.
+
+[393] Registres du Conseil du 22 décembre 1526. _Journal de Balard_,
+pp. 34, 35. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. pp. 330-333. Pictet, _Hist. de
+Genève_, ii. pp. 401-408. Gautier MS. Spon, _Hist. de Genève_.
+
+[394] Registres du Conseil du 22, 29 décembre 1525. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. p. 425. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. pp. 339, 340.
+
+[395] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. pp. 430, 431.
+
+[396] Letter of Ami Porral. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. pp. 341, 342.
+Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 432.
+
+[397] _Journal de Balard_, pp. 41-43. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 433.
+Gautier MS. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 130.
+
+[398] Registres du Conseil des 4, 5, 10, 12 février. _Journal de
+Balard_, pp. 41-45. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 347. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. pp. 436-439.
+
+[399] Gautier MS. Registres du Conseil des 11 et 13 février 1526.
+_Balard’s Journal_, p. 48.
+
+[400] Registres du Conseil du 24 février. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p.
+439.
+
+[401] ‘Lettre d’un personnage de marque’ among the Berne MSS. _Historia
+Helvetica_, p. 125. This letter is ascribed to Theodore Godefroi,
+councillor of state, historiographer to the king, and secretary to the
+embassy of France for the general peace of Munster. I would rather
+ascribe it to his brother Jacques, a learned lawyer and protestant.
+
+[402] _Hist. Helvétique_, v. p. 10. We have followed the original
+document, which is still to be seen in the public library at Berne.
+
+[403] Berne MS. _Histoire de Genève_, usually ascribed to Bonivard.
+See also Gautier MS. Registres du Conseil du 24 février. Bonivard,
+_Chroniq._ ii. pp. 439, 440.
+
+[404] Registres du Conseil du 24 février 1526.
+
+[405] _Journal de Balard_, p. 51. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 131.
+
+[406] ‘De politia.’--Registers of the Council, Feb. 25, 1526.
+
+[407] Council Registers, Feb. 25. _Balard’s Journal_, p. 51. Galiffe,
+_Matériaux_, ii. p. 362. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 131.
+
+[408] Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p. 364.
+
+[409] Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 444. _Journal de Balard_, pp. 52, 53.
+
+[410] _Journal de Balard_, pp. 52, 53. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii. p.
+368. Bonivard, _Police de Genève_, pp. 392, 393; _Chroniq._ ii. pp.
+440, 444.
+
+[411] Registers of March 12, 1526. _Balard’s Journal_, p. 54. Spon,
+_Hist. de Genève_, ii. p. 392. Gautier MS. Galiffe, _Matériaux_, ii.
+pp. 369-392. Savyon, _Annales_, p. 132.
+
+[412] _Balard’s Journal_, pp. 54, 55. Bonivard, _Chroniq._ ii. p. 447.
+Roset MS. _Chroniq._ liv. ii. ch. x.
+
+[413] Registers of the Council, Aug. 23, 1526. Gautier MS.
+
+[414] ‘Quærere rationem quomodo sit.’--Anselm.
+
+[415] ‘Lettre d’un personnage de marque,’ Berne MS. _Hist. Helvét._ 125.
+
+[416] Calvin on St. Peter, ch. ii. v. 9.
+
+[417] Calvin, _Preface to the Psalms_.
+
+[418] Calvin on 2 Cor. x. 4.
+
+[419] For an account of preceding times, see the _History of the
+Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_, vol. iii. bk. xii.
+
+[420] Guicciardini, _History of the Wars of Italy_, ii. bk. xvi. p. 500.
+
+[421] Guicciardini, _Wars of Italy_ (Despatch of Suardin, ambassador of
+Mantua, March 15, 1525). Sanuto, Ranke, _Deutsche Geschichte_, ii. p.
+315.
+
+[422] M. Rosseeuw Saint-Hilaire, _Hist. d’Espagne_, vi. p. 436.
+
+[423] Guicciardini, _Wars of Italy_, ii. bk. xvi. pp. 510, 511.
+
+[424] _Mémoires de Du Bellay_, p. 121. Guicciardini, _Wars of Italy_,
+ii. bk. xvi. pp. 511, 512.
+
+[425] See _History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_, vol.
+iii. bk. xii. ch. xv.
+
+[426] ‘In istum pietatis gradum evasisti, qui vulgo dicitur _via
+crucis_.’--Capito, Dedicatory Epistle to the _Comm. sur Osée_.
+
+[427] ‘Christumque Jesum et hunc crucifixum tibi solum reservas.’--Ibid.
+
+[428] _Les Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses_, i. pp. 467,
+473.
+
+[429] Ibid. ii. p. 41.
+
+[430] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre, sur la route de Madrid_, ii. p.
+42.
+
+[431] Brantôme, _Mémoires des Dames illustres_, p. 113.
+
+[432] Brantôme, _Dames illustres_.
+
+[433] Brantôme, _Mém. des Dames illustres_, p. 113.
+
+[434] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 188.
+
+[435] _Lettres de la Reine_, i. p. 192.
+
+[436] ‘Vere innitentem saxo illi immobili, quod est Christus
+Jesus.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 970.
+
+[437] _Lettres de la Reine_, i. pp. 1-207.
+
+[438] La Ferrière-Percy, _Marguerite d’Angouléme_, p. 18.
+
+[439] ‘Talem heroïnam, talem viraginem, non possum non amare in
+Deo.’--Ibid. One writer has _virginem_, but this is wrong, for Margaret
+was at this time a widow.
+
+[440] ‘Auctoritate apostolica.’--Bull of May 17, 1525. Drion, _Hist.
+Chron._ p. 14.
+
+[441] Letters-patent of June 10, 1525, for the execution of the bull of
+May 17. Ibid.
+
+[442] ‘Ad canendam palinodiam adactis.’--Schmidt, Roussel to Farel.
+
+[443] ‘Vix citra vitæ periculum audet quis Christum pure
+confiteri.’--Ibid.
+
+[444] ‘Ut jam sibi persuadeant triumphum.’--Ibid.
+
+[445] ‘Lutheranæ impietatis acerrimus propugnator.’--Chevillier,
+_Imprimerie de Paris_, p. 136.
+
+[446] _Encomium matrimonii_--_Quærimonia pacis_--_Admonitio de modo
+orandi_: writings of Erasmus, translated by Berquin.
+
+[447] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, fol. pp. 102, 103.
+
+[448] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, fol. 102, 103.
+
+[449] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous François I._ (printed from
+a MS. by the Société de l’Histoire de France), pp. 377, 378.
+
+[450] _Mémoires de Brantôme_, i. p. 241.
+
+[451] _Collection de Mémoires pour l’Histoire de France_, p. 23.
+
+[452] ‘Quatuor aureorum millia inter doctos distribuenda.’--Flor.
+Rémond, _Hist. de l’Hérésie_, ii. p. 223.
+
+[453] _Preuves des Libertés de l’Eglise Gallicane_, by Pierre Pithou,
+ii. p. 1092. _Bulletin de la Société de l’Histoire du Protestantisme
+François_, p. 210.
+
+[454] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, ii. p. 47. See also the first
+volume of these letters, p. 207, seqq.
+
+[455] Buchon, ii. p. 280.
+
+[456] Raumer, _Gesch. Europeas_, i. p. 313.
+
+[457] For Lambert of Avignon, see the _History of the Reformation of
+the Sixteenth Century_, vol. iv. bk. xiii. ch. iii.
+
+[458] ‘Videmus quosdam tui ordinis, qui abscondite Christo adserunt,
+publice autem negant.’--Lambert to Hohenlohe.
+
+[459] ‘Neque cessat libellos tuos in gallicam linguam versos mittere
+Gallorum regis sorori.’--Epist. Gerbilii ad Lutherum. Rœhrich, _Reform
+in Elsass_, p. 457.
+
+[460] ‘Libello aliquo per te in tam sancto instituto ut perseveraret
+adhortari.’--Ibid.
+
+[461] ‘Timent miseri et cæci suis peris, culinis, stabulis, et
+ventribus.’--Lambert _in Joel_.
+
+[462] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 180.
+
+[463] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 211.
+
+[464] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 212. M. Genin has
+translated this letter back from the German: these retranslations need
+correction.
+
+[465] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous François I._ p. 276.
+
+[466] ‘Jussi fuerunt supersedere ad regium usque adventum.’--Berquinus
+Erasmo, April 17, 1526.
+
+[467] ‘Binis litteris regiæ matris.’--Ibid.
+
+[468] ‘Erasmum hæreticum et apostatum subinde clamantes, et Berquinum
+illius fautorem.’--Ibid.
+
+[469] ‘Ut libri Erasmi velut hæretici cremerentur et una cum iis
+Berquinus.’--Ibid.
+
+[470] ‘Perierat nisi mater regis sublevasset eum.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p.
+1522.
+
+[471] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, f^o 113.
+
+[472] Lettre de Henri de Navarre au conseiller du comté de Périgord, 27
+décembre 1525.
+
+[473] _Journal d’un Bourgeois_, p. 251.
+
+[474] Ibid. p. 277.
+
+[475] _Journal d’un Bourgeois._ Either Farel or Lefèvre (Fabry).
+
+[476] Ibid. p. 281.
+
+[477] _Histoire des Protestants de Picardie_, by L. Rossier, p. 2.
+
+[478] _Journal d’un Bourgeois_, p. 291.
+
+[479] See the _History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_,
+vol. iii. bk. iv. ch. viii. to xiv.
+
+[480] ‘S. Antonii abbati crudelissimo Evangelii hosti prodiderunt
+me.’--Herzog, _Œcolampade, Pièces Justificatives_, p. 280.
+
+[481] ‘In carcere pleno aqua et sordibus.’--Ibid.
+
+[482] ‘Cum equitabam in arundine longa.’--Tossanus Farello, Neufchatel
+MS.
+
+[483] ‘Pro tormento quibus me affecerunt, ut sæpe desperarem de
+vita.’--Herzog, _Œcolampade_, p. 280.
+
+[484] ‘Galli piissimi ad iter se accingunt obviam ituri regi, nomine
+ejectorum christianorum.’--Zwingl. _Epp._ i. p. 480--March 7, 1526.
+
+[485] ‘Sæpius regem adiit ... ut commiseratione erga Lutheranos animum
+mitigaret.’--Flor. Rémond, _Hist. Hæresis_, ii. p. 223.
+
+[486] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 212.
+
+[487] Ibid. i. p. 466--March 21, 1528.
+
+[488] _Marguerites de la Marguerite_, i. p. 144.
+
+[489] _Marguerites_ (_Complainte du Prisonnier_), p. 448.
+
+[490] Ibid. p. 456.
+
+[491] _Marguerites_ (_Complainte du Prisonnier_), p. 460.
+
+[492] Manuscrits Béthune, n^o 8496, f^o 13.
+
+[493] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 31.
+
+[494] _Hist. du Divorce de Henri VIII._ i. p. 47. Polydore Virgil, p.
+686.
+
+[495] _History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_, vol. v.
+bk. xix. ch. v.
+
+[496] Guizot, _Histoire de la Civilisation en Europe_.
+
+[497] The year began at Easter; its commencement on the 1st of January
+was not definitively settled until much later.
+
+[498] ‘Suo Michaeli de Arando _Episcopo Sancti Pauli_ in
+Delphinatu.’--Cornel. Agrippa, _Epp._ p. 835.
+
+[499] ‘Insaniat mundus, et insultet adversus renascens Christi
+Evangelium.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio, July 26, 1526. Herzog,
+_Œcolampade_, ii. p. 286.
+
+[500] ‘Gavisa est vehementissime tota Ecclesia sanctorum qui apud nos
+sunt, audientes fructum Verbi apud aulicos, itidem apud Galliam fere
+omnem.’--Cornel. Agripp. _Epp._ p. 829.
+
+[501] ‘Scribe quid Gebennis agatur, aut scilicet Verbum ament?’ The
+authenticity of this letter is doubted by Bayle, but it appears to me
+to be established by arguments which are too long to be admitted here.
+
+[502] ‘Omnes Galli, contubernales ac hospites mei... Latere cupiunt,
+et tamen pueris noti sunt.’--Capito to Zwingle, Nov. 20, 1521. Zwingl.
+_Epp._ i. p. 439.
+
+[503] ‘Faber honorifice in Galliam revocatur.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 829.
+
+[504] Isaiah xxxv. 10.
+
+[505] ‘Nisi adsint qui fontes porrigant, quos reliquit nobis Spiritus
+sanctus.’--MS. in the Library of Geneva. Schmidt, _Roussel_, p. 188.
+
+[506] ‘Faber Stapulensis hodie hinc discedens, Blesios
+petiit.’--Cornel. Agripp. _Epp._ p. 4848.
+
+[507] ‘Quod transferas non nihil de christianismo ad christianissimum
+regem.’--Ibid. p. 859.
+
+[508] ‘Berquinus et Macrinus liberabuntur.’--Zwingl. _Epp._ viii. 1.
+
+[509] ‘Leguntur avide etiam a puellis novellæ Boccatii.’--Cornel.
+Agripp. _Epp._ p. 833.
+
+[510] ‘Rex Verbo favet.’--Capito Zwinglio.
+
+[511] Epitre de Marot à la duchesse d’Alençon, 1526.
+
+[512] ‘Principem aliquem vel hominem sibi carissimum.’--Tossanus
+Œcolampadio. Herzog, _Œcolampade_, t. ii. p. 286.
+
+[513] ‘Brevi regnaturum Christi Evangelium per Galliam.’--Ibid.
+
+[514] ‘Multum sumus confabulati de promovendo Christi Evangelio.’--Ibid.
+
+[515] ‘Quod solum est illi in votis.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+
+[516] ‘Nec illi solum, verum etiam regi ipsi.’--Ibid.
+
+[517] ‘Nec horum conatibus refragatur mater.’--Ibid.
+
+[518] ‘Eam ob causam rex contendit Lutetiam.’--Ibid.
+
+[519] ‘Certe dux Alenconiæ sic est edocta a Domino, sic exercita in
+litteris sacris, ut a Christo avelli non possit.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+
+[520] ‘Cum suis longis tunicis et capitibus rasis.’--Ibid.
+
+[521] ‘Primi stant in acie adversus eos quos mundus vocat
+Lutheranos.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+
+[522] ‘Cum bene loquentibus bene loquuntur de Christo, cum
+blasphemantibus blasphemant.’--Ibid.
+
+[523] ‘Nondum est tempus, nondum venit hora.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+
+[524] ‘Certe continere non possum a lacrimis.’--Ibid.
+
+[525] ‘Sint sapientes, quantum velint, expectent, differant,
+et dissimulent, . . . non poterit prædicari Evangelium absque
+cruce.’--Ibid.
+
+[526] ‘Aula, a qua sic abhorreo ut nemo magis.’--Neufchatel MS.
+
+[527] ‘Aula, meretrix periculosissima.’--Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+
+[528] ‘Rogate Dominum pro Gallia ut ipsa tandem sit digna
+Verbo.’--Herzog, _Œcolampade_, p. 288.
+
+[529] _History of the Reformation_, &c. vol. iii. bk. xii. ch. ii.
+
+[530] ‘Dissimulanda nobis sunt plurima et tot decoquenda.’--Roussel to
+Farel, Geneva MS. Schmidt, _Roussel_, p. 198.
+
+[531] ‘Petam Venetias.’--Ibid. p. 193.
+
+[532] ‘Quousque Dominus ingressum aperuerit.’--Roussel to Farel, Geneva
+MS. Schmidt, _Roussel_, p. 198.
+
+[533] Now the departments of Creuse and Haute Vienne.
+
+[534] ‘Cum hos reperirem ex animo favere, cœpi libere animum explicare
+meum, et quid in illis desiderem.’--Roussel to Farel, Dec. 7, 1526,
+Geneva MSS. Schmidt, _Roussel_, p. 200.
+
+[535] ‘Non satis quod Christum amplectuntur.’--Ibid.
+
+[536] ‘Audiunt, assentiuntur.’--Roussel to Farel, Dec. 7, 1526.
+
+[537] ‘Te perinde ac filium et fratrem, imo si vis patrem
+habituri.’--Ibid.
+
+[538] ‘Quæ res sic animum meum exhilaravit, ut nulla magis... Perinde
+advola.’--Tossanus Farello, Neufchatel MSS.
+
+[539] _Marguerites de la Marguerite_, i. p. 333.
+
+[540] _Les Guerres de la Religion dans les Hautes Alpes_, par M.
+Charronnet, archiviste de la préfecture: Gap, 1861, p. 17. M.
+Charronnet discovered this ‘unexpected fact,’ as he calls it, in the
+municipal archives of Manosque (procès d’Aloat). The family name of
+Mirabeau was Riquetti.
+
+[541] _Les Guerres de la Religion dans les Hautes Alpes_, par M.
+Charronnet, pp. 19-22.
+
+[542] _Hist. of the Ref. of the Sixteenth Century_, vol. iv. bk. xv.
+ch. i.
+
+[543] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 219.
+
+[544] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, ii. p. 77. The editor thinks
+that this letter was sent to Madrid; but in my opinion it is an error.
+
+[545] _Dames Illustres_, by H. de Coste, ii. p. 271.
+
+[546] Béthune MSS. n^o 8546, f^o 107.
+
+[547] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 222.
+
+[548] _Marguerites_, i. p. 513.
+
+[549] ‘Sunt in te omnium oculi defixi.’--Capito, _Comment. in Oseam_.
+
+[550] ‘Apud bonos et doctos, quorum non pauci sunt Parisiis, bene
+audis.’--Zwingle, _Epp._ i. p. 548.
+
+[551] _History of the Reformation_, vol. iii. bk. xii. ch. xv.
+
+[552] A Mathurin Cordier, Dédicace du _Commentaire de la_ 1^{re} _Ep.
+aux Thess._ par Calvin: Genève, 17 février 1550.
+
+[553] A Mathurin Cordier, Dédicace du _Commentaire de la_ 1^{re} _Ep.
+aux Thess._ par Calvin: Genève, 17 février 1550.
+
+[554] The language of the text is taken from the French; in his Latin
+Commentary, Calvin says: ‘Ab homine stolido, cujus arbitrio vel potius
+libidine,’ &c.--Dédicace du _Comm. de la_ 1^{re} _Ep. aux Thess._
+
+[555] Chevillier, _Origine de l’ Imprimerie_, p.89.
+
+[556] ‘Atque hoc posteris testatum, &c.’-Dédicace à Mathurin Cordier du
+_Comm. de la_ 1^{re} _Ep. aux Thess._
+
+[557] ‘Hispanum habuit doctorem.’--Bezæ _Vita Calvini_.
+
+[558] ‘Ingenium acerrimum.’--Ibid.
+
+[559] Calvin, Preface to his _Commentary on the Psalms_.
+
+[560] ‘Ita profecit ut cæteris sodalibus in grammatices curriculo
+relictis.’--Calvin, Preface to _Commentary on the Psalms_.
+
+[561] ‘Ad dialectices et aliarum quas vocant artium studium
+promoveretur.’--Ibid.
+
+[562] ‘In suis sodalibus vitiorum censor.’--Bezæ _Vita Calvini_.
+
+[563] ‘Quod ex nonnullis etiam catholicis idoneis testibus ... audire
+memini.’--Ibid.
+
+[564] ‘Nemo adulteria acrius odisse videbatur.’--Papyrius Masso.
+
+[565] _Dictionnaire de Bayle_, art. _Beda_.
+
+[566] In the French edition, Calvin’s words are quoted literally from
+the French text of the _Opuscules_, and his Latin only is given in
+the notes. This will account for any slight differences that may be
+observed between the English version and the authorities at the foot of
+the page.
+
+[567] ‘A cognato quodam suo Petro Roberto Olivetano.’--Bezæ _Vita
+Calvini_.
+
+[568] ‘De vera religione admonitus.’--Ibid.
+
+[569] ‘Legendis sacris libris se tradere.’--Bezæ _Vita Calvini_.
+
+[570] ‘At ego novitate offensus ... Ægerrime adducebar ut me in
+ignoratione et errore tota vita versatum esse confiterer, strenue
+animoseque resistebam.’--Calvini _Opuscula_, p. 125.
+
+[571] ‘Ad sanctos primum confugere.’--Ibid.
+
+[572] ‘Ego, Domine, ut a puero fueram educatus.’--Calvini _Opuscula_,
+p. 125.
+
+[573] ‘Sed cum me penitus fugeret vera colendi ratio.’--Ibid.
+
+[574] ‘Redemptionem, cujus virtus nequaquam ad me perveniret.’--Ibid.
+
+[575] ‘Cujus diei memoriam, velut rei infaustissimæ abominarer.’--Ibid.
+
+[576] ‘Verbumtuum ... ademptum.’--Ibid.
+
+[577] ‘Non altiorem intelligentiam convenire quam ut se ad Ecclesiæ
+obedientiam subigerent.’--Calvini _Opusc._ p. 125.
+
+[578] ‘Dignitatem porro in operum justitiâ collocabant.’--Ibid.
+
+[579] ‘Si pro offensis tibi satisfieret.’--Ibid.
+
+[580] ‘Ut bonis operibus malorum memoriam apud te deleremus.’--Ibid.
+
+[581] ‘Quam formidolosus tuus conspectus.’--Calvini _Opusc._ p. 125.
+
+[582] ‘Quia rigidus esset judex et severus vindex, jubebant ad sanctos
+primum confugere.’--Ibid.
+
+[583] ‘Procul adhuc aberam a certa conscientiæ tranquillitate.’--Ibid.
+
+[584] ‘Quoties enim vel in me descendebam, vel animum ad te attollebam,
+extremus horror me incessebat.’--Ibid.
+
+[585] ‘Nulla piacula, nullæ satisfactiones mederi possent.’--Calvini
+_Opusc._ p. 125.
+
+[586] ‘Eo acrioribus pungebatur aculeis conscientia.’--Ibid.
+
+[587] Calvin, _Comm. sur S. Jean_, xviii. v. 36.
+
+[588] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous François 1._ p. 317.
+
+[589] Ibid.
+
+[590] ‘Interim exercitata est longe diversa doctrinæ forma.’--Calvini
+_Opusc._ p. 125.
+
+[591] ‘Habebant præterea quo conscientiam meam stringerent.’--Ibid. p.
+126.
+
+[592] ‘Animadverti in quo errorum sterquilinio fuissem
+volutatus.’--Ibid.
+
+[593] ‘Quæ mihi imminebat, æternæ mortis agnitione, vehementer
+consternatus.’--Ibid.
+
+[594] ‘Non sine gemitu ac lacrymis.’--Calvini _Opusc._ p. 126.
+
+[595] _Opusc. Franç._ p. 172; _Opusc. Lat._ p. 126. _Institution_, iii.
+2.
+
+[596] ‘Unicum salutis portum.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 114.
+
+[597] ‘Ne horrendam illam a Verbo tuo defectionem ad calculum
+revoces.’--Ibid. p. 126.
+
+[598] ‘Sacrificio iram Dei placavit, sanguine maculas abstersit, morte
+pro nobis satisfecit.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 114; _Opusc. Franç._ p. 156.
+
+[599] ‘Multas inutiles nugas.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 123.
+
+[600] ‘Ut pro merito abominarer, animum meum pupugisti.’--Ibid.
+
+[601] ‘Una præsertim res animum ab illis meum avertebat, ecclesiæ
+reverentia.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 125.
+
+[602] ‘Ne quid Ecclesiæ majestati decederet.’--Ibid. p. 126.
+
+[603] Calvin always uses the plural number, when speaking of those who
+raised objections against him: _admonebant_, _loquebantur_, &c.
+
+[604] ‘Multum enim interesse an secessionem quis ab ecclesia faciat, an
+vitia corrigere studeat.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 126.
+
+[605] ‘Ejusmodi titulos inania esse terriculamenta.’--Ibid.
+
+[606] ‘Cum mundus ignorantia et hebetudine velut alto sopore oppressus
+esset.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 126.
+
+[607] ‘Sed voluntarium et a seipso lectum.’--Ibid.
+
+[608] ‘Illam tyrannidem, qua in Dei populum grassans est.’--Ibid.
+
+[609] ‘Tantam ejus altitudinem, Dei Verbo, demoliebantur.’--Ibid.
+
+[610] ‘Verum ecclesiæ ordinem tunc interiisse.’--Ibid.
+
+[611] ‘Claves, quibus ecclesiæ disciplina continetur, fuisse pessime
+adulteratas.’--Ibid.
+
+[612] ‘Collapsam christianam libertatem.’--Ibid.
+
+[613] ‘Prostratum fuisse Christi regnum, cum erectus fuisset hic
+principatus.’--Ibid.
+
+[614] Theod. Beza, _Vie de Jean Calvin_, p. 8. The Latin goes farther:
+‘Ac proinde sese ab illis sacris sejungere cœpisset.’
+
+[615] ‘Illa ecclesiæ unitas quæ abs te inciperet, ac in te
+desineret.’--_Opusc. Lat._ p. 124.
+
+[616] ‘Animum meum subita conversione ad docilitatem subegit
+Deus.’--Calvini _Præf. in Psalm_.
+
+[617] ‘A cognato Olivetano de vera religione admonitus ... _Profectus
+ergo Aureliam_.’--Bezæ _Vita Calvini_.
+
+[618] Théod. de Bèze, _Hist. des Egl. Réf._ pp. 6, 7.
+
+[619] Preface to _the Commentary on the Psalms_.
+
+[620] ‘Quod jurisprudentiam certius iter esse ad opes et honores
+videret.’--Bezæ _Vita Calvini_.
+
+[621] ‘Sed hoc consilium interrupit utriusque mutatus animus.’--Ibid.
+
+[622] Matthew xiii. 33.
+
+[623] ‘Inde adversarii ansam sumpsere debacchandi in nos et commovendi
+universos.’--Rufus Farello, Genev. MSS. Schmidt, p. 198.
+
+[624] ‘Quotque capitibus afflaret venenum.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 1280.
+
+[625] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, p. 170.
+
+[626] Ibid. p. 277.
+
+[627] ‘Curarent amici ut prætextu regiæ legationis longius
+proficisceretur.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 1280.
+
+[628] Chevillier, _Origine de l’Imprimerie de Paris_.
+
+[629] ‘Deprehenderat quædam arcana in illorum actis.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p.
+110.
+
+[630] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, p. 170.
+
+[631] ‘Quos in hac materia suspectos habebat.’--Registers of the
+Faculty.
+
+[632] ‘Satis odoror, ex amicorum literis, Beddaicos aliquid atrox
+moliri.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 1052.
+
+[633] Reynier de la Planche, _Hist. de l’Etat de France_, p. 5.
+
+[634] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, p. 160.
+
+[635] Genesis xlix. 10.
+
+[636] Isambert, _Revue des anciennes Lois Françaises_, xii. p. 258.
+
+[637] ‘Dei autem electio efficacissima et potentissima.’--Fabri
+_Comment._
+
+[638] ‘Omnia repente vertet in lætum exitum.’--Erasmus Reginæ Navarræ,
+Aug. 1527.
+
+[639] ‘Bonas litteras ac viros sincere Christum amantes tueri.’--Ibid.
+
+[640] _Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses_, p. 90.
+
+[641] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 224; ii. p. 87.
+
+[642] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, p. 327.
+
+[643] A. Favin, _Histoire de Navarre_, 1612.
+
+[644] _Lettres de la Reine de Navarre_, i. p. 236.
+
+[645] ‘Dirum concussæ Petri naviculæ naufragium intentari.’--Labbæi
+_Concilia_, xiv. p. 432.
+
+[646] ‘Cum laicis sese in penetralibus domorum recipere.’--Ibid. p. 442.
+
+[647] ‘Posset sine dubio Deus, absque principibus, universam
+hæreticorum cohortem conterere ac exterminare.’--Labbæi _Concilia_,
+xiv. p. 432.
+
+[648] ‘Ejus hostes viriliter debellare.’--Ibid. p. 462.
+
+[649] ‘Usu herbarum et sacrilego ritu characterum.’--Labbæi _Concilia_,
+xiv. p. 426.
+
+[650] _Journal d’un Bourgeois_, p. 229.
+
+[651] Brantôme, _Mémoires_, i. p. 277.
+
+[652] Letter of Pierre-Paul Vergerio, Bishop of Capo d’Istria, to
+Victoria Colonna, Marchioness of Pescara. _Life and Times of Paleario_,
+by M. Young, ii. p. 356.
+
+[653] The _tree_ is the cross. _Les Marguerites de la Marguerite_, i.
+p. 479.
+
+[654] _Les Marguerites de la Marguerite_, i. p. 483.
+
+[655] Nuptial song of Madame Renée. _Chronique de François I._ p. 72.
+
+[656] _Journal d’un Bourgeois_, p. 347.
+
+[657] ‘Mediatrix hominum, ablatrix criminum, peccatorum venia.’
+
+[658] _Chronique du Roi François I._ p. 67: for the ‘complaintes,’ see
+pp. 446-464. _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, p. 347.
+
+[659] The Bishop of Lisieux.
+
+[660] _Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris_, pp. 321, 375.
+
+[661] ‘Histrionica representatio.’
+
+[662] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, p. 102.
+
+[663] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, p. 102.
+
+[664] Crespin, _Martyrologue_, p. 102.
+
+[665] Lutherus ad Agricolam, May 1527. Lutheri _Epp._ iii. p. 173.
+
+[666] Crespin, _Actes des Martyrs_, p. 102, verso.
+
+[667] Complaintes et poésies diverses du temps. _Appendice de la
+Chronique de François I._ pp. 446-464.
+
+[668] ‘Semper illi canebant eandem cantionem.’--Erasmi _Epp._ p. 1522.
+
+[669] ‘Ille sibi promittebat certam et speciosam victoriam.’--Ibid.
+
+[670] ‘The blood of christians is the seed of the Church.’--Tertullian.
+
+
+[Transcriber’s Note:
+
+Obvious printer errors corrected silently.
+
+Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.]
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of History of the Reformation in Europe
+in the Time of Calvin, by Merle d'Aubigne
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 59352-0.txt or 59352-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/9/3/5/59352/
+
+Produced by Brian Wilson, Colin Bell, Wayne Hammond and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
+generously made available by The Internet Archive)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/59352-0.zip b/59352-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e2f239a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-0.zip
diff --git a/59352-h.zip b/59352-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..69a2cf1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-h.zip
diff --git a/59352-h/59352-h.htm b/59352-h/59352-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d01a9ce
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-h/59352-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,28339 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <title>
+    History of the Reformation in Europe in the time of Calvin (vol 1 of 8), by J. H. Merle D’Aubigné, D.D.--a Project Gutenberg eBook
+    </title>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+    <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" />
+    <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width" />
+    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+    <style type="text/css">
+
+a {text-decoration: none;}
+a:visited {color: gray;}
+
+small {
+  font-style: normal;
+  font-size: small;
+}
+
+body {
+  padding: 4px;
+  margin: auto 10%;
+}
+
+p {
+  text-align: justify;
+}
+
+.small {
+  font-size: small;
+}
+
+.medium {
+  font-size: medium;
+}
+
+.large {
+  font-size: large;
+}
+
+.x-large {
+  font-size: x-large;
+}
+
+.xx-large {
+  font-size: xx-large;
+}
+
+.center {
+  display: block;
+  text-align: center;}
+
+h1, h2 {
+  page-break-before: always;
+}
+
+h1, h2, h3 {
+  font-weight: normal;
+  text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+  clear: both;
+  margin: 2em auto 1em auto;
+}
+
+.author {
+  display: block;
+  text-align: right;
+  margin: auto 5%;
+}
+
+/* drop caps */
+
+.fleft {
+  float: left;
+  line-height: 0em;
+  vertical-align: top;
+  padding: .1em .5em;
+}
+
+p.drop:first-letter {
+  float: left;
+  font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
+  font-size: 300%;
+  line-height: 65%;
+  padding: 2px 5px 0 0;
+}
+
+.drop {
+  text-indent: -4px;
+}
+
+.uppercase {
+  text-transform: uppercase;
+}
+
+hr.tb  {
+  width: 45%; margin: 1em 27.5%; clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.chap {
+  width: 65%; margin: 1em 17.5%; clear: both;
+}
+
+/* Tables */
+
+#toc {
+  margin: 2em auto;
+}
+
+#toc td:first-child {
+  text-indent: -2em;
+  padding-left: 2em;
+  margin-bottom: 2em;
+  vertical-align: top;
+}
+
+#toc td {
+  text-align: justify;
+  text-indent: -1em;
+  padding-left: 1em;
+  vertical-align: top;
+}
+
+#toc .tdr {
+  text-align: right;
+  vertical-align: bottom;
+}
+
+ .tdr {
+  text-align: right;
+  vertical-align: bottom;
+}
+
+.table {
+  display: table;
+  margin: auto;
+}
+
+table {
+  margin: 1em auto;
+}
+
+th {
+  padding: 5px;
+}
+
+/* End Tables */
+
+.copy {
+  font-size: small;
+  text-align: center;
+}
+
+.smcap {
+  font-style: normal;
+  font-variant: small-caps;
+}
+
+/* Images */
+img {
+  margin: auto;
+  display: table;
+  border: none;
+  max-width: 100%;
+}
+
+.figcenter   {
+  max-width: 500px;
+  clear: both;
+  margin: 2em auto;
+  display: table;
+}
+
+/* Footnotes */
+.footnotes {
+  margin: 2em auto;
+  border: 1px solid #004200;
+}
+
+.fnanchor {
+  vertical-align: super;
+  font-style: normal;
+  font-weight: normal;
+  font-size: x-small;
+  line-height: .1em;
+  text-decoration: none;
+  white-space: nowrap;
+}  /* keeps footnote on same line as referenced text */
+
+.footnote p:first-child {
+  text-indent: -2.5em;
+}
+
+.footnote p {
+  margin: 1em;
+  padding-left: 2.5em;
+}
+
+.label {
+  width: 2em;
+  display: inline-block;
+  text-align: right;
+  text-decoration: none;
+}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+  /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+  color: #004200;
+  position: absolute;
+  right: 5px;
+  font-style: normal;
+  font-weight: normal;
+  font-size: small;
+  text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+/* Transcriber's notes */
+.transnote {
+  background-color: #E6E6FA;
+  border: #004200 solid 1px;
+  color: black;
+  margin: 2em auto;
+  padding: 1em;
+}
+
+@media handheld {
+
+  p.drop:first-letter {
+    float: left;
+    clear: left;
+  }
+
+  .fleft {
+    float: left;
+  }
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+
+.poem{
+  display: table;
+  margin: 1em auto;
+}
+
+h2 .poem .stanza {
+  font-size: medium;
+  text-align: left;
+  margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
+}
+
+.poem .stanza {
+  display: block;
+  margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
+}
+    .poem span.i0     {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i10     {display: block; margin-left: 5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i12     {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i13     {display: block; margin-left: 6.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i14     {display: block; margin-left: 7em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i16     {display: block; margin-left: 8em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i17     {display: block; margin-left: 8.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i19     {display: block; margin-left: 9.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i2     {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i20     {display: block; margin-left: 10em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i4     {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i5     {display: block; margin-left: 2.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i7     {display: block; margin-left: 3.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of History of the Reformation in Europe in the
+Time of Calvin, by Merle d'Aubigne
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
+have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
+this ebook.
+
+
+
+Title: History of the Reformation in Europe in the Time of Calvin
+       Vol. 1 of 8
+
+Author: Merle d'Aubigne
+
+Release Date: April 25, 2019 [EBook #59352]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Brian Wilson, Colin Bell, Wayne Hammond and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
+generously made available by The Internet Archive)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_i">i</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<h1>
+<span class="medium">THE</span><br />
+<br />
+REFORMATION IN EUROPE<br />
+<br />
+<span class="x-large">IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.</span><br />
+<br />
+<span class="medium">VOL. I.</span><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_ii">ii</span></h1>
+
+
+
+
+<p class="copy">
+LONDON<br />
+PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO.<br />
+NEW-STREET SQUARE<br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_iii">iii</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>
+HISTORY<br />
+
+<small>OF</small><br />
+
+<span class="xx-large">THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE</span><br />
+
+<span class="large">IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.<br />
+<br />
+BY J. H. MERLE D’AUBIGN&Eacute;, D.D.</span><br />
+
+<span class="small table">AUTHOR OF THE<br />
+‘HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY’ ETC.</span><br />
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">‘Les choses de petite dur&eacute;e out coutume de devenir fan&eacute;es, quand elles out pass&eacute; leur temps.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">‘Au r&egrave;gne de Christ, il n’y a que le nouvel homme qui soit florissant, qui ait de la vigueur, et dont il faille faire cas.’<br /></span>
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Calvin.</span><br /></span>
+</span></span><br />
+<br />
+<br />
+<span class="large">VOL. I.<br />
+<br />
+GENEVA <small>AND</small> FRANCE.</span><br />
+<br />
+<br />
+<span class="large table">LONDON:<br />
+LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, &amp; GREEN.<br />
+1863.</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_iv">iv</span></h2>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">v</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">At</span> the conclusion of the preface to the first
+volume of the <i>History of the Reformation</i>, the
+author wrote, ‘This work will consist of four volumes,
+or at the most five, which will appear successively.’
+These five volumes have appeared. In them are
+described the heroic times of Luther, and the effects
+produced in Germany and other countries by the
+characteristic doctrine of that reformer&mdash;justification
+by faith. They present a picture of that great
+epoch which contained in the germ the revival of
+christianity in the last three centuries. The author
+has thus completed the task he had assigned himself;
+but there still remained another.</p>
+
+<p>The times of Luther were followed by those of
+Calvin. He, like his great predecessor, undertook to
+search the Scriptures, and in them he found the
+same truth and the same life; but a different character
+distinguishes his work.</p>
+
+<p>The renovation of the individual, of the Church,
+and of the human race, is his theme. If the Holy
+Ghost kindles the lamp of truth in man, it is (according
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vi">vi</span>
+to Calvin) ‘to the end that the entire man should
+be transformed.’&mdash;‘In the kingdom of Christ,’ he says,
+‘it is only the new man that flourishes and has any
+vigour, and whom we ought to take into account.’</p>
+
+<p>This renovation is, at the same time, an enfranchisement;
+and we might assign, as a motto to
+the reformation accomplished by Calvin, as well as to
+apostolical christianity itself, these words of Jesus
+Christ: <i>The truth shall make you free.</i><a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a></p>
+
+<p>When the gods of the nations fell, when the Father
+which is in heaven manifested Himself to the world in
+the Gospel, adopting as His children those who received
+into their hearts the glad tidings of reconciliation with
+God, all these men became brethren, and this fraternity
+created liberty. From that time a mighty transformation
+went on gradually, in individuals, in families, and
+in society itself. Slavery disappeared, without wars or
+revolutions.</p>
+
+<p>Unhappily, the sun which had for some time gladdened
+the eyes of the people, became obscured; the
+liberty of the children of God was lost; new human
+ordinances appeared to bind men’s consciences and
+chill their hearts. The Reformation of the sixteenth
+century restored to the human race what the middle
+ages had stolen from them; it delivered them from
+the traditions, laws, and despotism of the papacy; it
+put an end to the minority and tutelage in which
+Rome claimed to keep mankind for ever; and by calling
+upon man to establish his faith not on the word of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">vii</span>
+a priest, but on the infallible Word of God, and by
+announcing to everyone free access to the Father
+through the new and saving way&mdash;Christ Jesus, it
+proclaimed and brought about the hour of christian
+manhood.</p>
+
+<p>An explanation is, however, necessary. There are
+philosophers in our days who regard Christ as simply
+the apostle of political liberty. These men should
+learn that, if they desire liberty outwardly, they
+must first possess it inwardly. To hope to enjoy the
+first without the second is to run after a chimera.</p>
+
+<p>The greatest and most dangerous of despotisms is
+that beneath which the depraved inclination of human
+nature, the deadly influence of the world, namely, sin,
+miserably subjects the human conscience. There are,
+no doubt, many countries, especially among those
+which the sun of christianity has not yet illumined,
+that are without civil liberty, and that groan under the
+arbitrary rule of powerful masters. But, in order to
+become free outwardly, men must first succeed in
+being free inwardly. In the human heart there is a
+vast country to be delivered from slavery&mdash;abysses
+which man cannot cross alone, heights he cannot climb
+unaided, fortresses he cannot take, armies he cannot
+put to flight. In order to conquer in this moral
+battle, man must unite with One stronger than himself&mdash;with
+the Son of God.</p>
+
+<p>If there is anyone, in the present state of society,
+who is fatigued with the struggle and grieved at finding
+himself always overcome by evil, and who desires
+to breathe the light pure air of the upper regions of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">viii</span>
+liberty&mdash;let him come to the Gospel; let him seek for
+union with the Saviour, and in his Holy Spirit he
+will find a power by which he will be able to gain
+the greatest of victories.</p>
+
+<p>We are aware that there are men, and good men
+too, who are frightened at the word ‘liberty;’ but
+these estimable persons are quite wrong. Christ is
+a deliverer. <i>The Son</i>, He said, <i>shall make you free</i>.
+Would they wish to change Him into a tyrant?</p>
+
+<p>There are also, as we well know, some intelligent
+men, but enemies of the Gospel, who, seeing a long
+and lamentable procession of despotic acts pass before
+them in the history of the Church, place them unceremoniously
+to the account of christianity. Let them
+undeceive themselves: the oppression that revolts
+them may be pagan, jewish, papal, or worldly ... but
+it is not christian. Whenever christianity reappears
+in the world, with its spirit, faith, and primitive life, it
+brings men deliverance and peace.</p>
+
+<p>The liberty which the Truth brings is not for individuals
+only: it affects the whole of society. Calvin’s
+work of renovation, in particular, which was doubtless
+first of all an internal work, was afterwards destined
+to exercise a great influence over nations. Luther
+transformed princes into heroes of the faith, and
+we have described with admiration their triumphs at
+Augsburg and elsewhere. The reformation of Calvin
+was addressed particularly to the people, among
+whom it raised up martyrs until the time came when
+it was to send forth the spiritual conquerors of the
+world. For three centuries it has been producing,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">ix</span>
+in the social condition of the nations that have received
+it, transformations unknown to former times. And
+still at this very day, and now perhaps more than
+ever, it imparts to the men who accept it a spirit of
+power which makes them chosen instruments, fitted
+to propagate truth, morality, and civilisation to the
+ends of the earth.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<p>The idea of the present work is not a new one:
+it dates more than forty years back. A writer,
+from whom the author differs on important points,
+but whose name is dear to all who know the simple
+beauty of his character, and have read with care his
+works on the history of the Church and the history
+of Dogmas, which have placed him in the foremost rank
+among the ecclesiastical historians of our day&mdash;the
+learned Neander&mdash;speaking with the author at Berlin
+in 1818, pressed him to undertake a <i>History of the
+Reformation of Calvin</i>. The author answered that
+he desired first to describe that of Luther; but that
+he intended to sketch successively two pictures so
+similar and yet so different.</p>
+
+<p>The <i>History of the Reformation in Europe in the
+time of Calvin</i> naturally begins with Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>The Reformation of Geneva opens with the fall of a
+bishop-prince. This is its characteristic; and if we
+passed over in silence the heroic struggles which led
+to his fall, we should expose ourselves to just reproaches
+on the part of enlightened men.</p>
+
+<p>It is possible that this event, which we are called
+upon to describe (the end of an ecclesiastical state),
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">x</span>
+may give rise to comparisons with the present times;
+but we have not gone out of our way for them. The
+great question, which occupies Europe at this moment,
+also occupied Geneva at the beginning of the sixteenth
+century. But that portion of our history was written
+before these late exciting years, during which the important
+and complex question of the maintenance or
+the fall of the temporal power of the popes has come
+before, and is continually coming before, sovereigns
+and their people. The historian, while relating the
+facts of the sixteenth century, had no other prepossessions
+than those which the story itself called up.</p>
+
+<p>These prepossessions were quite natural. Descended
+from the huguenots of France, whom persecution drove
+from their country in the sixteenth and seventeenth
+centuries, the author had become attached to that
+hospitable city which received his forefathers, and in
+which they found a new home. The huguenots of
+Geneva captivated his attention. The decision, the
+sacrifices, the perseverance, and the heroism, with
+which the Genevans defended their threatened liberty,
+moved him profoundly. The independence of a city,
+acquired by so much courage and by so many privations,
+perils, and sufferings, is, without doubt, a sacred
+thing in the eyes of all; and no one should attempt to
+rob her of it. It may be that this history contains
+lessons for the people, of which he did not always think
+as he was writing it. May he be permitted to point
+out one?</p>
+
+<p>The political emancipation of Geneva differs from
+many modern revolutions in the fact that we find
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xi">xi</span>
+admirably combined therein the two elements which
+make the movements of nations salutary; that is to
+say, order and liberty. Nations have been seen in
+our days rising in the name of liberty, and entirely
+forgetting right. It was not so in Geneva. For
+some time the Genevans persevered in defending the
+established order of things; and it was only when they
+had seen, during a long course of years, their prince-bishops
+leaguing themselves with the enemies of the
+state, conniving at usurpations, and indulging in acts
+contrary to the charters of their ancestors, that they
+accepted the divorce, and substituted a new state of
+things for the old one, or rather returned to an
+antecedent state. We find them always quoting
+the ancient <i>libertates</i>, <i>franchesi&aelig;</i>, <i>immunitates</i>, <i>usus</i>,
+<i>consuetudines civitatis Gebennensis</i>, first digested into
+a code in 1387, while their origin is stated in the
+document itself to be of much greater antiquity.
+The author (as will be seen) is a friend of liberty;
+but justice, morality, and order are, in his opinion,
+quite as necessary to the prosperity of nations. On
+that point he agrees with that distinguished writer on
+modern civilisation, M. Guizot, though he may differ
+from him on others.</p>
+
+<p>In writing this history we have had recourse to
+the original documents, and in particular to some
+important manuscripts; the manuscript registers of
+the Council of Geneva, the manuscript histories of
+Syndic Roset and Syndic Gautier, the manuscript of
+the <i>Mamelus</i> (Mamelukes), and many letters and remarkable
+papers preserved in the Archives of Geneva.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xii">xii</span>
+We have also studied in the library of Berne some
+manuscripts of which historians have hitherto made
+little or no use; a few of these have been indicated in
+the notes, others will be mentioned hereafter. Besides
+these original sources, we have profited by writings
+and documents of great interest belonging to the sixteenth
+century, and recently published by learned
+Genevese arch&aelig;ologists, particularly by MM. Galiffe,
+Grenus, Revillod, E. Mallet, Chaponi&egrave;re, and Fick.
+We have also made great use of the memoirs of the
+Society of History and Arch&aelig;ology of Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>With regard to France, the author has consulted
+various documents of the sixteenth century, little
+or altogether unknown, especially in what concerns
+the relations of the French government with the German
+protestants. He has profited also by several
+manuscripts, and by their means has been able to
+learn a few facts connected with the early part of
+Calvin’s life, which have not hitherto been published.
+These facts are partly derived from the Latin letters
+of the reformer, which have not yet been printed either
+in French or Latin, and which are contained in the
+excellent collection which Dr. Jules Bonnet intends
+giving to the world, if such a work should receive
+from the christian public the encouragement which
+the labour, disinterestedness, and zeal of its learned
+editor deserve.</p>
+
+<p>The author having habitual recourse to the French
+documents of the sixteenth century, has often introduced
+their most characteristic passages into his text.
+The work of the historian is neither a work of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xiii">xiii</span>
+imagination, like that of the poet, nor a mere conversation
+about times gone by, as some writers of our day
+appear to imagine. History is a faithful description
+of past events; and when the historian can relate them
+by making use of the language of those who took part
+in them, he is more certain of describing them just as
+they were.</p>
+
+<p>But the reproduction of contemporary documents
+is not the only business of the historian. He must
+do more than exhume from the sepulchre in which
+they are sleeping the relics of men and things of
+times past, that he may exhibit them in the light of
+day. We value highly such a work and those who
+perform it, for it is a necessary one; and yet we do
+not think it sufficient. Dry bones do not faithfully
+represent the men of other days. They did not live
+as skeletons, but as beings full of life and activity.
+The historian is not simply a resurrectionist: he
+needs&mdash;strange but necessary ambition&mdash;a power that
+can restore the dead to life.</p>
+
+<p>Certain modern historians have successfully accomplished
+this task. The author, unable to follow them,
+and compelled to present his readers with a simple and
+unassuming chronicle, feels bound to express his admiration
+for those who have thus been able to revive
+the buried past. He firmly believes that, if a history
+should have truth, it should also have life. The events
+of past times did not resemble, in the days when they
+occurred, those grand museums of Rome, Naples,
+Paris, and London, in whose galleries we behold
+long rows of marble statues, mummies, and tombs.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xiv">xiv</span>
+There were then living beings who thought, felt,
+spoke, acted, and struggled. The picture, whatever
+history may be able to do, will always have less of
+life than the reality.</p>
+
+<p>When an historian comes across a speech of one of
+the actors in the great drama of human affairs, he
+ought to lay hold of it, as if it were a pearl, and
+weave it into his tapestry, in order to relieve the
+duller colours and give more solidity and brilliancy.
+Whether the speech be met with in the letters or
+writings of the actor himself, or in those of the
+chroniclers, is a matter of no importance: he should
+take it wherever he finds it. The history which
+exhibits men thinking, feeling, and acting as they
+did in their lifetime, is of far higher value than those
+purely intellectual compositions in which the actors
+are deprived of speech and even of life.</p>
+
+<p>The author, having given his opinion in favour of
+this better and higher historical method, is compelled
+to express a regret:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Le <i>pr&eacute;cepte</i> est ais&eacute;, mais l’art est difficile.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+And as he looks at his work, he has to repeat with
+sorrow the confession of the poet of antiquity: <i>Deteriora
+sequor!</i></p>
+
+<p>This work is not a biography of Calvin, as some may
+imagine. The name of that great reformer appears,
+indeed, on the title-page, and we shall feel a pleasure,
+whenever the opportunity occurs, in endeavouring to
+restore the true colours to that figure so strangely misunderstood
+in our days. We know that, in so doing,
+we shall shock certain deeply-rooted prejudices, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xv">xv</span>
+shall offend those who accept without examination, in
+this respect, the fables of Romish writers. Tacitus
+indeed assures us that malignity has a false show of
+liberty: <i>Malignitati falsa species libertatis inest</i>; that
+history is listened to with more favour when she slanders
+and disparages: <i>Obtrectatio et livor pronis auribus
+accipiuntur</i>. But what historian could entertain the
+culpable ambition of pleasing at the expense of truth?
+Moreover, we believe that, if our age still labours under
+great errors with respect to many men and things,
+it is more competent than those which went before to
+hear the truth, to examine, appreciate, and accept it.</p>
+
+<p>We repeat, however, that it is not a history of Calvin,
+but of the Reformation in Europe in the time of that
+reformer which we desire to narrate. Other volumes
+are already far advanced, and we hope to publish
+two more in the ensuing year. But may we be permitted,
+in conclusion, to transcribe here a passage of
+Holy Scripture that has often occurred to our mind in
+executing a new work? It is this:</p>
+
+<p><i>Ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what
+is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a
+little time, and then vanisheth away. For that ye ought
+to say, If the Lord will, we shall live and do this or
+that.</i><a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a></p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Eaux Vives, Geneva.</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xvi">xvi</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xvii">xvii</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CONTENTS"><span class="xx-large">CONTENTS</span><br />
+
+<small>OF</small><br />
+
+<span class="large">THE FIRST VOLUME.</span><br />
+
+<img class="figcenter" src="images/hr.png" alt="" /><br />
+
+<a href="#BOOK_I">BOOK I.</a><br />
+
+<span class="large">GENEVA AND THE FIRST HUGUENOTS.</span></h2>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<table id="toc">
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE REFORMATION AND MODERN LIBERTY.<br />
+<br />
+<span class="smcap">Ancient Times.</span></th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Three Movements in Geneva&mdash;Importance of the Political Element&mdash;Causes
+of this Importance&mdash;Liberty in Protestant Nations&mdash;Influence
+of Calvin&mdash;Low Countries, Scotland, France, England,
+United States&mdash;Liberty and Licence&mdash;The Sixteenth Century,
+Servetus and Calvin&mdash;The Study of great things in small&mdash;Three
+Sources of Modern Liberty: Roman, Germanic, Christian&mdash;Three
+Strata of the Soil
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 1</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a><br />
+<br />
+FIRST USURPATIONS AND FIRST STRUGGLES.<br />
+<br />
+<span class="smcap">Middle Ages.</span></th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Three Powers opposed to the Genevan Liberties&mdash;The Counts of
+Geneva&mdash;The Bishop-princes&mdash;Danger of the Temporal
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xviii">xviii</span>
+Power of Bishops&mdash;The Dukes of Savoy&mdash;They covet Geneva&mdash;Peter
+of Savoy gets possession of the Castle&mdash;His Successes
+and Failures&mdash;Amadeus V. seizes the second Castle&mdash;Makes himself
+Vidame&mdash;Confirms the Liberties of Geneva&mdash;Amadeus VIII.
+begs Geneva of the Pope&mdash;The Pope deprives Geneva of
+the Election of its Bishop&mdash;A Duke and Pope makes himself
+Bishop&mdash;Struggle between a Son and a Mother&mdash;Irregularities
+of Philip Lackland&mdash;The Father runs away from the Son&mdash;Stratagem
+of the Mother to save her Treasures&mdash;The Son
+appears before the Father&mdash;Singular Visit&mdash;Fair of Geneva
+transferred to Lyons&mdash;A Reforming Bishop at Geneva&mdash;Savoy
+prepares to strike a final Blow&mdash;God breathes over Men&mdash;Renovating
+Principle in Geneva      <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 14</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a><br />
+<br />
+A BISHOP SENT BY THE POPE TO ROB GENEVA OF ITS INDEPENDENCE.<br />
+<br />
+(1513.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Death of the Bishop, Agitation of the People&mdash;Talk of the Citizens&mdash;De
+Bonmont chosen Bishop by popular Acclamation&mdash;The
+Duke and the Bastard of Savoy&mdash;Agreement between these
+Princes&mdash;Union with Savoy desired by the Pope&mdash;The Bargain
+concluded at Rome&mdash;The Swiss are deceived&mdash;Murmurs
+of the Genevans&mdash;The Servile Party yields, the Free Men protest&mdash;Entrance
+of the Bishop-prince into Geneva&mdash;He takes
+the Oath in order to break it&mdash;Tampers with Berthelier and
+De Bonmont&mdash;Balls and Banquets to corrupt the Youth&mdash;Savoyards
+at Geneva&mdash;A Young Rake&mdash;Immorality
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 39</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a><br />
+<br />
+OPPOSITION TO THE DESIGNS OF THE DUKE, THE POPE, AND THE
+BISHOP.<br />
+<br />
+(1513-1515.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Complaints of the Licentiousness of the Priests&mdash;Corruption in the
+Convents&mdash;Unavailing Representations of the Magistrates&mdash;Arrival
+of Bonivard at Geneva&mdash;His Wit and Good-humour&mdash;Death
+of his Uncle; the Culverins&mdash;Besan&ccedil;on Hugues appears&mdash;Character
+of Charles III.&mdash;Marriage of Julian and Philiberta&mdash;A
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xix">xix</span>
+Bull gives Geneva to Savoy&mdash;Indignation and Protest of
+the Citizens&mdash;Sadness in Geneva&mdash;Contrary Decision of the
+Cardinals&mdash;Charles’s new Scheme       <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 57</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a><br />
+<br />
+BERTHELIER AND THE YOUTH OF GENEVA AROUSED BY THE BISHOP’S
+VIOLENCE.<br />
+<br />
+(1515-1517.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Vandel and his four Sons&mdash;The Bishop kidnaps the Father&mdash;Emotion
+of the Sons and of the People&mdash;Berthelier tears up his
+Chatelain’s Commission&mdash;Address to the Bishop, who runs away&mdash;Miracles
+of a Monk&mdash;F&ecirc;tes and Debauchery&mdash;Berthelier’s
+School of Liberty&mdash;Sarcasms and Redress of Wrongs&mdash;No
+Liberty without Morality
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 71</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER VI.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE OPPOSING PARTIES PREPARE FOR BATTLE.<br />
+<br />
+(1516-1517.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>A Thief pardoned by the Bishop&mdash;The Duke’s Anger&mdash;The
+Ducal Envoys sup at St. Victor’s&mdash;La Val d’Is&egrave;re tries to gain
+Bonivard, and fails&mdash;The Envoys and the Bishop take to flight&mdash;The
+Duke and the Bishop plot together&mdash;Bonivard and
+Berthelier combine&mdash;Characters of Bonivard, Berthelier, and
+Calvin&mdash;A gloomy Omen
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 81</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VII.</a><br />
+<br />
+ASSEMBLY, AGITATION, AND JOKE OF THE PATRIOTS.<br />
+<br />
+(1516-1517.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>A few Patriots meet together&mdash;Assembly at the Molard&mdash;The
+Oath of the Patriots&mdash;Supper at Mugnier’s and the Momon&mdash;Bonivard’s
+Witticism&mdash;Death of Messire Gros’ Mule&mdash;Berthelier
+proposes a Practical Joke&mdash;The Mule’s Skin put up to Auction&mdash;The
+Duke comes to Geneva&mdash;Seyssel tries to divide the Genevans&mdash;Plot
+of the Duke and the Bishop
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 92</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xx">xx</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a><br />
+<br />
+P&Eacute;COLAT TORTURED AND BERTHELIER ACCUSED.<br />
+<br />
+(1517.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>P&eacute;colat’s Character&mdash;<i>Non videbit Dies Petri</i>&mdash;The Bishop’s stale
+Fish&mdash;Treacherous Stratagem to seize P&eacute;colat&mdash;He is put to
+the Torture&mdash;Overcome by Pain&mdash;Terror of P&eacute;colat and the
+Genevans&mdash;The Bishop desires that Berthelier be surrendered to
+him&mdash;He is advised to flee&mdash;Quits Geneva in disguise&mdash;They
+look for him everywhere
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 103</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a><br />
+<br />
+BERTHELIER CALLS THE SWISS TO THE AID OF GENEVA; HUGUENOTS
+AND MAMELUKES; THE BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.<br />
+<br />
+(1517-1518.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Berthelier courts the Swiss Alliance&mdash;Berthelier’s Speeches at
+Friburg&mdash;The Bishop refuses him a Safe-conduct&mdash;Threats of
+the Swiss&mdash;Huguenots&mdash;Mamelukes&mdash;Syndic d’Orsi&egrave;res deputed
+to the Bishop&mdash;The Ambassador thrown into prison&mdash;A
+Savoyard Deputy in Switzerland&mdash;The Duke in Switzerland&mdash;Complaints
+against the Bishop
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 114</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a><br />
+<br />
+FRESH TORTURES; P&Eacute;COLAT’S DESPAIR AND STRIKING DELIVERANCE.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">December 1517 to March 1518.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>P&eacute;colat appears before his Judges&mdash;He is threatened with the
+Torture&mdash;Reported to be a Churchman&mdash;Handed over to the
+Priests&mdash;The Devil expelled from his Beard&mdash;Tries to cut
+off his Tongue&mdash;Bonivard attempts to save him&mdash;Appeal to
+the Metropolitan&mdash;The Bishop summoned by his Metropolitan&mdash;Bonivard
+finds a Clerk to serve the Summons&mdash;The Clerk’s
+Alarm and Bonivard’s Vigour&mdash;The Injunction made known to
+the Bishop&mdash;Four-score Citizens ask for Justice&mdash;Influence of
+P&eacute;colat’s Friends&mdash;The Excommunication placarded in Geneva&mdash;Consternation
+and Tumult&mdash;Order to release P&eacute;colat&mdash;Papal
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxi">xxi</span>
+Letters against P&eacute;colat&mdash;P&eacute;colat set at large&mdash;Returns in
+triumph to Geneva&mdash;P&eacute;colat in Yvonnet’s Cell&mdash;His pantomimic
+Story&mdash;The timid Blanchet            <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 126</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a><br />
+<br />
+BERTHELIER TRIED AT GENEVA. BLANCHET AND NAVIS SEIZED AT
+TURIN. BONIVARD SCANDALISED AT ROME.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">February to September 1518.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The three Princes plot against Geneva&mdash;Torch of Liberty rekindled
+at Geneva&mdash;Berthelier’s Trial begins&mdash;The Procurator-Fiscal
+asks for his Imprisonment&mdash;Passionate Accusations&mdash;Blanchet
+and Andrew Navis at Turin&mdash;The Bishop has them
+arrested&mdash;Their Examination&mdash;They are put to the Torture&mdash;Navis
+repents of his Disobedience to his Father&mdash;Bonivard
+goes to Rome&mdash;Morals of the Roman Prelates&mdash;Two Causes
+of the Corruption&mdash;Bonivard on the Germans and Luther&mdash;Bonivard
+at Turin&mdash;His Flight
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 148</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</a><br />
+<br />
+BLANCHET AND NAVIS PUT TO DEATH. THEIR LIMBS SUSPENDED TO
+THE WALNUT-TREE NEAR THE BRIDGE OF ARVE.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">October 1518.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Blanchet and Navis condemned&mdash;Farewell, Decapitation, and
+Mutilation&mdash;Their Limbs salted and sent to Geneva&mdash;Hung up
+on the Walnut-tree, where they are discovered&mdash;Indignation,
+Irony, and Sorrow&mdash;Father and Mother of Navis&mdash;The Bishop’s
+Cure of Souls&mdash;Chastisement of the Princes&mdash;Various Effects
+in the Council&mdash;Embassy sent to the Duke&mdash;The Bishop asks
+for more Heads&mdash;Will Geneva give way?
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 164</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE HUGUENOTS PROPOSE AN ALLIANCE WITH THE SWISS, AND THE
+MAMELUKES AMUSE THEMSELVES AT TURIN.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">October to December 1518.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Berthelier’s Energy&mdash;The Limbs of Navis and Tell’s Apple&mdash;Bishop
+and Duke deny the Murder&mdash;The Deputies join the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxii">xxii</span>
+Ducal Partisans&mdash;Bishop and Duke demand Ten or Twelve
+Heads&mdash;The chief Huguenots consult together&mdash;An Assembly
+calls for Alliance with Switzerland&mdash;Marti of Friburg supports
+Liberty at Geneva&mdash;Return of the Genevan Deputies&mdash;The
+Council rejects their Demand&mdash;The People assemble&mdash;The
+Duke’s Letter refused            <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 176</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE HUGUENOTS DEMAND AN ALLIANCE WITH FRIBURG: THE MAMELUKES
+OPPOSE IT. BERTHELIER IS ACQUITTED.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">December 1518 and January 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Two Parties face to face&mdash;Hugues’ Mission to Friburg&mdash;Alliance
+proposed to the People&mdash;The Moderates and Men of Action&mdash;Agitation
+at Geneva&mdash;Quarrels&mdash;Berthelier’s Danger&mdash;His
+Calmness and Trial&mdash;His Acquittal&mdash;Great Sensation at Turin&mdash;Ducal
+Embassy to Geneva&mdash;Flattery and Quarrels
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 188</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE PEOPLE, IN GENERAL COUNCIL, VOTE FOR THE ALLIANCE; THE
+DUKE INTRIGUES AGAINST IT.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">February 6 to March 2, 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Friburg offers her Alliance&mdash;Voted with enthusiasm&mdash;Huguenot
+Elections&mdash;Great Joy&mdash;Mameluke Party organised&mdash;Liberty
+awakens&mdash;Strange Talk about Geneva&mdash;The Princes try to
+win Friburg&mdash;Tamper with the Huguenot Leaders&mdash;The
+Princes agitate Switzerland&mdash;Joy caused by the Deputy from
+Friburg&mdash;Trouble caused by the Deputy from the Cantons&mdash;Noble
+Answer of Geneva&mdash;To whom Geneva owes her Independence
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 199</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE CANONS JOIN THE DUKE, AND THE PEOPLE RISE AGAINST THEM.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">March 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The Duke wins over the Canons&mdash;Bonivard’s Speech&mdash;His Distinction
+between the Temporality and Spirituality&mdash;Declaration
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxiii">xxiii</span>
+of the Canons against the Alliance&mdash;The exasperated Patriots
+proceed to their Houses&mdash;Bonivard between the People and the
+Canons&mdash;Canons write another Letter&mdash;The People quieted
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 212</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE DUKE AT THE HEAD OF HIS ARMY SURROUNDS GENEVA.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">March and April 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Insolence of fifteen Ducal Gentlemen&mdash;Firm Reply of the Council&mdash;Alarm
+at Geneva&mdash;The Duke’s King-at-arms before the Council&mdash;His
+Speech; Reply of the Premier Syndic&mdash;The Herald
+declares War&mdash;Geneva prepares for Resistance&mdash;Mamelukes go
+out to the Duke&mdash;Their Conference in the Falcon Orchard&mdash;Duke
+removes to Gaillard&mdash;Marti arrives from Friburg&mdash;Interview
+between the Duke and Marti&mdash;Failure of the Night
+Attack&mdash;Duke’s Wiles and Promises&mdash;Bonivard’s Flight
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 220</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE ARMY OF SAVOY IN GENEVA.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">April and May 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The Duke and his Army enter Geneva&mdash;The Army takes up its
+Quarters in the City&mdash;The Duke and the Count are Masters&mdash;Pillage
+of Geneva&mdash;Proscription List&mdash;The Friburger reproaches
+the Duke&mdash;A General Council and the Duke’s Proclamation&mdash;Friburg
+Army approaches&mdash;Message from Friburg to the Duke&mdash;Alarm
+and Change of the Duke&mdash;Genevan Sarcasms: the
+<i>B&eacute;solles</i> War&mdash;Mediation of Zurich, Berne, and Soleure
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 236</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.</a><br />
+<br />
+ARREST OF BONIVARD AND BERTHELIER.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">April to September 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The Bishop and Mamelukes conspire at Troches&mdash;Bonivard’s
+Escape between a Lord and a Priest&mdash;Treachery of the two
+Wretches&mdash;Bonivard’s Imprisonment at Grol&eacute;e&mdash;The Bishop
+raises Troops&mdash;His Entrance into Geneva and his Intentions&mdash;Berthelier’s
+Calmness&mdash;His Meadow on the Rhone and his
+Weasel&mdash;His Arrest&mdash;His Contempt of Death&mdash;Refuses to ask
+for Pardon&mdash;The Word of God consoles him
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 249</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxiv">xxiv</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.</a><br />
+<br />
+PHILIBERT BERTHELIER THE MARTYR OF LIBERTY. TERROR AND
+OPPRESSION IN GENEVA.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">August and September 1519.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The Bishop refuses a legal Trial&mdash;All done in one Day&mdash;Six
+hundred Men in line of battle&mdash;Unjust and illegal Condemnation&mdash;Berthelier’s
+Death&mdash;Procession through the City&mdash;Emotion
+and Horror of the Genevans&mdash;Struggles and future Victory&mdash;The
+Blood of the Martyrs is a Seed&mdash;The Bishop desires to
+revolutionise Geneva&mdash;Mameluke Syndics’ silent Sorrow&mdash;First
+Opposition to Superstitions&mdash;St. Babolin&mdash;De Joye’s Examination&mdash;Threatened
+with the Torture&mdash;Princes of Savoy
+crush Liberty&mdash;Voice of a Prophetess        <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 261</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.</a><br />
+<br />
+STRUGGLES OF LIBERTY. LUTHER. DEATH OF THE BISHOP. HIS
+SUCCESSOR.<br />
+<br />
+(1520-1523.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>L&eacute;vrier’s Protest in the Name of Right&mdash;Huguenots recover
+Courage&mdash;Their Moderation and Love of Concord&mdash;Clergy
+refuse to pay Taxes&mdash;Luther’s Teaching&mdash;His Example encourages
+Geneva&mdash;Great Procession outside the City&mdash;A Threat
+to shut the Gates against the Clergy&mdash;Bonivard set at liberty&mdash;Pierre
+de la Baume Coadjutor&mdash;Death of the Bishop&mdash;Despair
+and Repentance&mdash;His Successor&mdash;The new Bishop’s Letter to
+the Council&mdash;Reception of Pierre de la Baume&mdash;Hopes of some
+of the Genevans&mdash;The Bishop’s Oath and Tyranny
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 278</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.</a><br />
+<br />
+CHARLES DESIRES TO SEDUCE THE GENEVANS. THE MYSTERIES OF THE
+CANONS AND OF THE HUGUENOTS.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">August 1523.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Beatrice of Portugal&mdash;Vanity of the Genevans&mdash;Magnificent Entry
+of the Duke and Duchess&mdash;Beatrice’s Pride offends the Genevans&mdash;Proof
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxv">xxv</span>
+that Geneva loves Popery&mdash;Representation of a
+Mystery&mdash;Invention of the Cross&mdash;Banquets, Balls, and Triumphs&mdash;The
+Love of Independence seems checked&mdash;New Testaments
+sold in Geneva&mdash;New Authority, new Doctrine&mdash;Memoir
+to the Pope on the Rebellion of Geneva&mdash;Huguenots
+represent a Mystery&mdash;<i>The Sick World</i>&mdash;The Bible unerring,
+a true Remedy&mdash;Disorders of the Clergy&mdash;Luther and the
+Reformation&mdash;The World prefers to be mad&mdash;Quarrels between
+Genevans and Savoyards&mdash;L&eacute;vrier and Lullin&mdash;Carters before
+Princes&mdash;Birth of a Prince of Savoy&mdash;Duke’s Efforts to obtain
+Geneva&mdash;Disorders in the Convents&mdash;God keeps watch for
+Geneva              <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 295</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.</a><br />
+<br />
+AIM&Eacute; L&Eacute;VRIER, A MARTYR TO LIBERTY AND RIGHT AT THE CASTLE OF
+BONNE.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">March 1524.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Homage to the Martyrs of Liberty&mdash;The Vidames in Geneva&mdash;Who
+will hinder the Duke?&mdash;The Duke and L&eacute;vrier at Bonne&mdash;Firm
+Language of L&eacute;vrier&mdash;Church and State&mdash;Duke unmasks
+his Batteries&mdash;Promises and Seductions&mdash;Episcopal
+Council before the Duke&mdash;L&eacute;vrier before the Duke&mdash;The Duke
+threatens him with Death&mdash;L&eacute;vrier prefers Death to Flight&mdash;St.
+Sorlin and the Duke retire&mdash;L&eacute;vrier kidnapped and carried
+off to Bonne&mdash;Agitation at Geneva&mdash;Episcopals afraid to intercede&mdash;Machiavellian
+Plot of the Duke&mdash;Geneva or L&eacute;vrier’s
+Head&mdash;Intercession of Genevan Ladies&mdash;L&eacute;vrier’s Calmness
+and Condemnation&mdash;Ten o’clock at Night&mdash;L&eacute;vrier’s Martyrdom&mdash;A
+moral Victory&mdash;Founders of Modern Liberty&mdash;Effect
+on the Young and Worldly&mdash;Hope of the Genevans, Flight of
+the Duke&mdash;Geneva breathes and awakens
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 318</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.</a><br />
+<br />
+INDIGNATION AGAINST THE MAMELUKES; THE DUKE APPROACHES WITH
+AN ARMY; FLIGHT OF THE PATRIOTS.<br />
+<br />
+(1524-1525.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Dishonesty of Treasurer Boulet&mdash;Syndic Richardet strikes him&mdash;Boulet
+trades upon this Assault&mdash;Vengeance of the Council of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxvi">xxvi</span>
+Savoy&mdash;Boulet and the Bishop at Geneva&mdash;Geneva reports to
+the Bishop the Duke’s Violence&mdash;A new Leader, Besan&ccedil;on
+Hugues&mdash;Election of four Huguenot Syndics&mdash;Hugues refuses
+to serve&mdash;Appeal from Geneva to Rome&mdash;Threats of the Council
+of Savoy&mdash;The Bishop neglects Geneva&mdash;Violence done to the
+Genevans&mdash;The Duke requires the Recall of the Appeal to Rome&mdash;Forty-two
+Opponents&mdash;Proscription Lists&mdash;The Storm bursts&mdash;Terror
+in Geneva&mdash;The Exodus&mdash;Vuillet’s Visit to Hugues&mdash;Flight
+through Vaud and Franche-Comt&eacute;&mdash;Hugues quits his
+House by night&mdash;Pursuit of the Fugitives           <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 345</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE FUGITIVES AT FRIBURG AND BERNE. THE DUKE AND THE COUNCIL
+OF HALBERDS AT GENEVA.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">September to December 1525.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Speech of Hugues at Friburg&mdash;Welcome of Friburg, Berne, and
+Lucerne&mdash;Evangelical Influence at Berne&mdash;Thoughts of the
+Savoyards&mdash;Mamelukes withdraw the Appeal to Rome&mdash;The
+Duke desires the Sovereignty&mdash;Geneva wavers&mdash;The Swiss Support&mdash;The
+Duke’s Stratagem&mdash;Hugues exposes it&mdash;The Fugitives
+joined by their Wives&mdash;Sorrow and Appeal of the Fugitives&mdash;Anxiety
+of the Bishop&mdash;Lay Power&mdash;The Duke’s Scheme&mdash;Convokes
+a General Council&mdash;Council of Halberds&mdash;The Duke
+claims the Sovereignty&mdash;Vote in the absence of the Halberds&mdash;The
+Duke thwarted in his Despotism&mdash;His Heart fails him: he
+departs&mdash;Mamelukes accuse the Exiles&mdash;Lullin and others return
+to Geneva&mdash;Their Demand for Justification
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 369</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.</a><br />
+<br />
+THE PEOPLE AND THE BISHOP DEFEND THE CAUSE OF THE FUGITIVES.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">December 1525 to February 1526.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>One hundred Citizens before the Council&mdash;Justification of the
+Fugitives&mdash;The Friburg Notary interrogates the Assembly&mdash;Rising-up
+of a little People&mdash;The Protest numerously signed&mdash;Measures
+of the Savoyard Party&mdash;Both Parties appeal to the
+Bishop&mdash;Pierre de la Baume at Geneva&mdash;Vandel wins him
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxvii">xxvii</span>
+over&mdash;The Bishop braves and fears the Duke&mdash;Election of
+Syndics: Mameluke List&mdash;Episcopal List&mdash;Four Huguenots
+elected&mdash;The People quash the Decrees against Liberty&mdash;Effects
+of the good News at Berne&mdash;The Bark of God’s Miracles.
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 391</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII.</a><br />
+<br />
+GENEVA AND THE SWISS ALLIED. THE BISHOP, THE DUCALS, AND THE
+CANONS ESCAPE. JOY OF THE PEOPLE.<br />
+<br />
+(<span class="smcap">February to August 1526.</span>)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Act of Alliance in the Name of the Trinity&mdash;Return of the Exiles
+to Geneva&mdash;Speech of Hugues&mdash;Reads the Act of Alliance&mdash;Clergy
+plot against the Alliance&mdash;The Bishop protests against it&mdash;People
+ratify the Alliance&mdash;Liberty of the People and Temporality
+of the Bishop&mdash;Germ of great Questions in Geneva&mdash;Genevans
+incline towards the Reform&mdash;Conspiracy of the Canons&mdash;A
+Flight&mdash;Everything by the Grace of God&mdash;The Swiss
+receive the Oaths of Geneva&mdash;Joy of the People&mdash;Honour to
+Bonivard, Berthelier, and L&eacute;vrier&mdash;Awakening of Society in the
+Sixteenth Century&mdash;Will the Tomb close again?&mdash;Greatest
+Glory of France&mdash;Her Salvation
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 407</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II">BOOK II.</a><br />
+<br />
+FRANCE. FAVOURABLE TIMES.</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a><br />
+<br />
+A MAN OF THE PEOPLE AND A QUEEN.<br />
+<br />
+(1525-1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Three Acts necessary for Union with God&mdash;Work of Luther,
+Zwingle, and Calvin&mdash;Truth and Morality procure Liberty&mdash;Calvin
+crowns the Temple of God&mdash;A Queen&mdash;Similarity between
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxviii">xxviii</span>
+Margaret and Calvin&mdash;Their Contrast&mdash;Pavia&mdash;Effect
+produced on Charles V.&mdash;Advice of the Duke of Alva&mdash;Dismemberment
+of France&mdash;The Way of the Cross&mdash;Margaret’s
+Prayers&mdash;She finds the King dying&mdash;Francis restored to health&mdash;Margaret
+at Toledo&mdash;Her Eloquence and Piety&mdash;Admiration
+she inspires           <span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 427</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a><br />
+<br />
+MARGARET SAVES THE EVANGELICALS AND THE KING.<br />
+<br />
+(1525-1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Persecution in France&mdash;Berquin preaches at Artois&mdash;Opposition&mdash;Beda
+examines Berquin’s Books&mdash;Berquin put in prison&mdash;Margaret
+and the King interfere&mdash;Margaret’s Danger in Spain&mdash;The
+King’s false Oaths&mdash;The Pope sanctions Perjury
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 445</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a><br />
+<br />
+WILL THE REFORMATION CROSS THE RHINE.<br />
+<br />
+(1525-1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Passage of the Rhine at Strasburg&mdash;Count of Hohenlohe&mdash;Correspondence
+between Margaret and Hohenlohe&mdash;Margaret’s
+System&mdash;She invites Hohenlohe into France&mdash;Interdict against
+Speaking, Printing, and Reading&mdash;Berquin’s Examination&mdash;Margaret
+wins over her Mother in Berquin’s favour&mdash;Francis I.
+forbids the Parliament to proceed&mdash;Henry d’Albret, King of
+Navarre, seeks the Hand of Margaret&mdash;Her Anxieties
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 454</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a><br />
+<br />
+DEATH OF THE MARTYRS&mdash;RETURN OF THE KING.<br />
+<br />
+(1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Martyrdom of Joubert&mdash;A young Christian of Meaux recants&mdash;Vaudery
+in Picardy&mdash;A young Picard burnt at the Gr&egrave;ve&mdash;Toussaint
+given up to the Abbot of St. Antoine&mdash;Toussaint’s
+Anguish in his Dungeon&mdash;Francis I. restored to liberty&mdash;Petitions
+to the King in favour of the Evangelicals&mdash;Francis objects
+to Hohenlohe’s coming&mdash;The King’s Hostages&mdash;Aspirations of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxix">xxix</span>
+Margaret’s Soul&mdash;The Prisoner’s Complaint&mdash;Thoughts of the
+King about his Sister’s Marriage&mdash;New State of Things in
+Europe
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 466</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a><br />
+<br />
+DELIVERANCE OF THE CAPTIVES AND RETURN OF THE EXILES.<br />
+<br />
+(1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Deliverance of the Captives: Berquin, Marot&mdash;Michael d’Aranda
+made a Bishop&mdash;Toussaint taken out of his Dungeon&mdash;Great
+Joy at Strasburg&mdash;The Refugees in that City&mdash;Lef&egrave;vre and
+Roussel welcomed by Margaret&mdash;Fruits of the Trial&mdash;Evangelical
+Meeting at Blois&mdash;Toussaint at Court&mdash;Beginning of an
+Era of Light&mdash;Francis comes to Paris to inaugurate it&mdash;Hypocrisy
+of the Nobles and Prelates&mdash;Weakness of Lef&egrave;vre and
+Roussel&mdash;Toussaint disgusted with the Court&mdash;May France
+show herself worthy of the Word!
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 480</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</a><br />
+<br />
+WHO WILL BE THE REFORMER OF FRANCE?<br />
+<br />
+(1526.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Will it be Lef&egrave;vre, Roussel, or Farel?&mdash;Roussel and the Princes of
+La Marche&mdash;Farel invited to La Marche&mdash;Margaret as a Missionary&mdash;She
+longs for Sanctification&mdash;The Gospel and the
+Moral Faculty&mdash;Farel as a Reformer&mdash;Farel and Mirabeau&mdash;How
+Farel would have been received&mdash;The Invitation to La
+Marche comes too late&mdash;Berquin set at liberty&mdash;Will he be the
+Reformer?&mdash;Marriage of Margaret with the King of Navarre&mdash;Aspirations
+of the Queen&mdash;Everything in the World is
+changing
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 495</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</a><br />
+<br />
+CALVIN’S EARLY STRUGGLES AND EARLY STUDIES.<br />
+<br />
+(1523-1527.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>A Professor and a Scholar&mdash;Calvin’s Arrival and Gratitude&mdash;Cordier’s
+Influence on Calvin&mdash;Calvin enters the College of Montaigu&mdash;A
+Spanish Professor&mdash;Calvin promoted to the Philosophy
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxx">xxx</span>
+Class&mdash;His Purity and Zeal&mdash;His Studies&mdash;A Breath of the
+Gospel in the Air&mdash;Oliv&eacute;tan, Calvin’s Cousin&mdash;Conversations
+between Oliv&eacute;tan and Calvin&mdash;Calvin’s Resistance&mdash;His Self-examination&mdash;His
+Teachers desire to stop him&mdash;Calvin has
+recourse to Penance and the Saints&mdash;His Despair
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 511</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a><br />
+<br />
+CALVIN’S CONVERSION AND CHANGE OF CALLING.<br />
+<br />
+(1527.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The Prothonotary Doullon burnt alive&mdash;The Light shines upon
+Calvin&mdash;He falls at the Feet of Christ&mdash;He cannot separate
+from the Church&mdash;The Pope’s Doctrine attacked by his Friends&mdash;The
+Papacy before Calvin&mdash;Was his Conversion sudden?&mdash;Date
+of this Conversion&mdash;Regrets of Calvin’s Father&mdash;Gerard
+Cauvin advises his Son to study the Law&mdash;Conversion, Christianity,
+and the Reformation
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 527</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a><br />
+<br />
+BERQUIN DECLARES WAR AGAINST POPERY.<br />
+<br />
+(1527.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Order and Liberty proceed from Truth&mdash;Beda and Berquin&mdash;Berquin’s
+Enterprise&mdash;Terror of his Friends&mdash;Beda confined in the
+Palace&mdash;Berquin attacks Beda and the Sorbonne&mdash;Erasmus’s
+Fears&mdash;He will not fight&mdash;Agitation of the Catholic Party
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 539</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a><br />
+<br />
+EFFORTS OF DUPRAT TO BRING ABOUT A PERSECUTION&mdash;RESISTANCE OF
+FRANCIS I.<br />
+<br />
+(1527-1528.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Louisa of Savoy and Duprat&mdash;Francis I. and the Sixteenth Century&mdash;Bargain
+proposed by the Clergy&mdash;Margaret encouraged&mdash;Her
+Walks at Fontainebleau&mdash;Her Accouchement at Paris&mdash;Martyrdom
+of De la Tour&mdash;Margaret returns hastily to Paris&mdash;A Synod
+in Paris&mdash;Duprat solicits the King&mdash;Synods in other parts of
+France&mdash;Duprat and the Parliament reconciled&mdash;The King
+resists the Persecution
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 49</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxxi">xxxi</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a><br />
+<br />
+F&Ecirc;TES AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND THE VIRGIN OF THE RUE DES ROSIERS.<br />
+<br />
+(1528.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Evangelisation by the Queen of Navarre&mdash;The Queen and the
+Hunter&mdash;Le Mauvais Chasseur&mdash;Marriage of Ren&eacute;e with the
+Duke of Ferrara&mdash;The King’s Fit of Anger&mdash;The Image of the
+Virgin broken&mdash;Grief and Cries of the People&mdash;Efforts to discover
+the Criminal&mdash;Immense Procession&mdash;Miracles worked by
+the Image&mdash;The King gives the Rein to the Persecutors.
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 561</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<th><a href="#BOOK_II_CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</a><br />
+<br />
+PRISONERS AND MARTYRS AT PARIS AND IN THE PROVINCES.<br />
+<br />
+(1528.)</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>A Christaudin&mdash;Denis of Meaux&mdash;Bri&ccedil;onnet in Denis’s Dungeon&mdash;The
+Hurdle and the Stake&mdash;The Holy Virtues of Annonay&mdash;Machopolis,
+Renier, and Jonas&mdash;Berquin’s Calmness in the Storm&mdash;Berquin
+arrested&mdash;Blindness of the Papacy&mdash;Out of Persecution
+comes the Reformer
+<span class="author"><span class="smcap">Page</span> 572</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xxxii">xxxii</span></td>
+</tr></table>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">1</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="HISTORY">HISTORY<br />
+
+<small>OF THE</small><br />
+
+<span class="xx-large">REFORMATION IN EUROPE</span><br />
+
+<span class="medium">IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.</span></h2>
+
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_I">BOOK I.<br />
+
+<span class="small">GENEVA AND THE FIRST HUGUENOTS.</span></h2>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE REFORMATION AND MODERN LIBERTY.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Facts</span> alone do not constitute the whole of history,
+any more than the members of the body form the
+complete man. There is a soul in history as well as
+in the body, and it is this which generates, vivifies,
+and links the facts together, so that they all combine
+to the same end.</p>
+
+<p>The instant we begin to treat of Geneva, which,
+through the ministry of Calvin, was to become the
+most powerful centre of Reform in the sixteenth
+century, one question starts up before us.</p>
+
+<p>What was the soul of the Reformation of Geneva?
+Truly, salvation by faith in Christ, who died to save&mdash;truly,
+the renewal of the heart by the word and the
+Spirit of God. But side by side with these supreme
+elements, that are found in all the Reformations, we
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">2</span>
+meet with secondary elements that have existed in
+one country and not in another. What we discover
+at Geneva may possibly deserve to fix the attention
+of men in our own days: the characteristic element
+of the Genevese Reform is liberty.</p>
+
+<p>Three great movements were carried out in this
+city during the first half of the sixteenth century.
+The first was the conquest of independence; the
+second, the conquest of faith; the third, the renovation
+and organisation of the Church. Berthelier,
+Farel, and Calvin are the three heroes of these three
+epics.</p>
+
+<p>Each of these different movements was necessary.
+The bishop of Geneva was a temporal prince like the
+bishop of Rome; it was difficult to deprive the bishop
+of his pastoral staff unless he were first deprived of
+his sword. The necessity of liberty for the Gospel
+and of the Gospel for liberty is now acknowledged by
+all thoughtful men; but it was proclaimed by the
+history of Geneva three centuries ago.</p>
+
+<p>But it may be said, a history of the Reformation
+has no concern with the secular, political, and social
+element. I have been reproached with not putting
+this sufficiently forward in the history of the Reformation
+of Germany, where it had relatively but little
+importance. I may perhaps be reproached with
+dwelling on it too much in the Reformation of Geneva,
+where it holds a prominent place. It is a hard matter
+to please all tastes: the safest course is to be guided
+by the truth of principles and not by the exigencies
+of individuals. Is it my fault if an epoch possesses
+its characteristic features? if it is impossible to keep
+back the secular, without wronging the spiritual, element?
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">3</span>
+To cut history in two is to distort it. In
+the Reform of Geneva, and especially in the constitution
+of its church, the element of liberty predominates
+more than in the Reforms of other countries.
+We cannot know the reason of this unless we study
+the movement which gave birth to that Reform. The
+history of the political emancipation of Geneva is interesting
+of itself; liberty, it has been said,<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a> has never
+been common in the world; it has not flourished
+in all countries or in all climates, and the periods
+when a people struggles <i>justly</i> for liberty are the
+privileged epochs of history. One such epoch occurred
+at the commencement of modern times; but strange
+to say, it is almost in Geneva alone that the struggles
+for liberty make the earlier decades of the sixteenth
+century a privileged time.</p>
+
+<p>It is in this small republic that we find men remarkable
+for their devotion to liberty, for their attachment
+to law, for the boldness of their thoughts, the
+firmness of their character, and the strength of their
+energy. In the sixteenth century, after a repose of
+some hundreds of years, humanity having recovered
+its powers, like a field that had long lain fallow, displayed
+almost everywhere the marvels of the most
+luxuriant vegetation. Geneva is indeed the smallest
+theatre of this extraordinary fermentation; but it was
+not the least in heroism and grandeur, and on that
+ground alone it deserves attention.</p>
+
+<p>There are, however, other reasons to induce us to
+this study. The struggle for liberty in Geneva was
+one of the agents of its religious transformation;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">4</span>
+that we may know one, we must study the other.
+Again, Calvin is the great man of this epoch; it is
+needful, therefore, to study the country where he
+appeared. A knowledge of the history of Geneva
+before Calvin can alone enable us to understand
+the life of this great reformer. But there remains
+a third and more important reason. I am about to
+narrate the history of the Reformation of the sixteenth
+century in the time of Calvin. Now, what chiefly distinguishes
+the Reformation of Calvin from that of
+Luther is, that wherever it was established, it brought
+with it not only truth but liberty, and all the great developments
+which these two fertile principles carry
+with them. Political liberty, as we shall see, settled
+upon those hills at the southern extremity of the Leman
+lake where stands the city of Calvin, and has never
+deserted them since. And more than this: earthly
+liberty, the faithful companion of divine truth, appeared
+at the same time with her in the Low Countries,
+in England, in Scotland, and subsequently in
+North America and other places besides, everywhere
+creating powerful nations. The Reformation of Calvin
+is that of modern times; it is the religion destined for
+the whole world. Being profoundly spiritual, it subserves
+also in an admirable manner all the temporal
+interests of man. It has the <i>promise of the life that
+now is, and of that which is to come</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The free institutions of Protestant countries are not
+due solely to the Reformation of Calvin: they spring
+from various sources, and are not of foreign importation.
+The elements of liberty were in the blood of
+these nations, and remarkable men exerted a civilising
+influence over them. Magna Charta is older than
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">5</span>
+the Genevese Reform; but we believe (though we
+may be mistaken) that this Reformation has had
+some small share in the introduction of those constitutional
+principles, without which nations can never
+attain their majority. Whence did this influence
+proceed?</p>
+
+<p>The people of Geneva and their great doctor have
+each left their stamp on the Reformation which issued
+from their walls: Calvin’s was truth, the people’s,
+liberty. This last consideration compels us to narrate
+the struggles of which Geneva was the theatre, and
+which, though almost unknown up to the present hour,
+have aided, like a slender brook, to swell the great
+stream of modern civilisation. But there was a second
+and more potent cause. Supreme among the great
+principles that Calvin has diffused is the sovereignty
+of God. He has enjoined us to <i>render unto C&aelig;sar the
+things that are C&aelig;sar’s</i>; but he has added: ‘God must
+always retain the sovereign empire, and all that
+may belong to man remains subordinate. Obedience
+towards princes accords with God’s service; but if
+princes usurp any portion of the authority of God, we
+must obey them only so far as may be done without
+offending God.’<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> If my conscience is thoroughly
+subject to God, I am free as regards men; but if I
+cling to anything besides heaven, men may easily
+enslave me. True liberty exists only in the higher
+regions. The bird that skims the earth may lose it at
+any moment; but we cannot ravish it from the eagle
+who soars among the clouds.</p>
+
+<p>The great movements in the way of law and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">6</span>
+liberty effected by the people in the sixteenth and
+seventeenth centuries, have certain relations with
+the Reformation of Calvin, which it is impossible
+to ignore.</p>
+
+<p>As soon as Guy de Br&egrave;s and many others returned
+from Geneva to the Low Countries, the great contest
+between the rights of the people and the revolutionary
+and bloody despotism of Philip II. began; heroic
+struggles took place, and the creation of the United
+Provinces was their glorious termination.</p>
+
+<p>John Knox returned to his native Scotland from
+Geneva, where he had spent several years; then
+popery, arbitrary power, and the immorality of a
+French court made way in that noble country for that
+enthusiasm for the gospel, liberty, and holiness, which
+has never since failed to kindle the ardent souls of its
+energetic people.</p>
+
+<p>Numberless friends and disciples of Calvin carried
+with them every year into France the principles
+of civil and political liberty;<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a> and a fierce struggle
+began with popery and the despotism, of the Valois
+first, and afterwards of the Bourbons. And though
+these princes sought to destroy the liberties for which
+the Huguenots shed their blood, their imperishable
+traces still remain among that illustrious nation.</p>
+
+<p>The Englishmen who, during the bloody persecution
+of Mary, had sought an asylum at Geneva imbibed
+there a love for the gospel and for liberty. When they
+returned to England, a fountain gushed out beneath
+their footsteps. The waters confined by Elizabeth
+to a narrow channel, rose under her successors and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">7</span>
+swiftly became an impetuous roaring flood, whose
+insolent waves swept away the throne itself in their
+violent course. But restored to their bed by the wise
+hand of William of Orange, the dashing torrent sank
+into a smiling stream, bearing prosperity and life
+afar.</p>
+
+<p>Lastly, Calvin was the founder of the greatest of
+republics. The ‘pilgrims’ who left their country in
+the reign of James I., and, landing on the barren
+shores of New England, founded populous and
+mighty colonies, are his sons, his direct and legitimate
+sons; and that American nation which we have
+seen growing so rapidly boasts as its father the humble
+reformer on the shores of the Leman.</p>
+
+<p>There are, indeed, writers of eminence who charge
+this man of God with despotism; because he was the
+enemy of libertinage, he has been called the enemy of
+liberty. Nobody was more opposed than Calvin to
+that moral and social anarchy which threatened the
+sixteenth century, and which ruins every epoch unable
+to keep it under control. This bold struggle of Calvin’s
+is one of the greatest services he has done to liberty,
+which has no enemies more dangerous than immorality
+and disorder.</p>
+
+<p>Should the question be asked, How ought infidelity
+to be arrested? we must confess that Calvin was
+not before his age, which was unanimous, in every
+communion, for the application of the severest punishments.
+If a man is in error as regards the knowledge
+of God, it is to God alone that he must render
+an account. When men&mdash;and they are sometimes
+the best of men&mdash;make themselves the avengers of
+God, the conscience is startled, and religion hides her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">8</span>
+face. It was not so three centuries back, and the
+most eminent minds always pay in one manner or
+another their tribute to human weakness. And yet,
+on a well-known occasion, when a wretched man,
+whose doctrines threatened society, stood before the
+civil tribunals of Geneva, there was but one voice in
+all Europe raised in favour of the prisoner; but one
+voice that prayed for some mitigation of Servetus’s
+punishment, and that voice was Calvin’s.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></p>
+
+<p>However inveterate the prejudices against him may
+be, the indisputable evidence of history places Calvin
+among the fathers of modern liberty. It is possible
+that we may find impartial men gradually lending
+their ear to the honest and solemn testimony of past
+ages; and the more the world recognises the importance
+and universality of the Reformation which came
+forth from Geneva, the more shall we be excused for
+directing attention for a few moments to the heroic
+age of this obscure city.</p>
+
+<p>The sixteenth century is the greatest in Christian
+times; it is the epoch where (so to speak) everything
+ends and everything begins; nothing is paltry, not
+even dissipation; nothing small, not even a little city
+lying unobserved at the foot of the Alps.</p>
+
+<p>In that renovating age, so full of antagonist forces
+and energetic struggles, the religious movements did
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">9</span>
+not proceed from a single centre; they emanated from
+opposite poles, and are mentioned in the well-known
+line&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Je ne d&eacute;cide pas entre Gen&egrave;ve et Rome.<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The Catholic focus was in Italy&mdash;in the metropolis
+of the ancient world; the evangelical focus
+in Germany was transferred from Wittemberg to the
+middle of European nations&mdash;to the smallest of cities&mdash;to
+that whose history I have to relate.</p>
+
+<p>When history treats of certain epochs, as for instance
+the reign of Charles V., there may be a certain
+disadvantage in the vastness of the stage on which
+the action passes; we may complain that the principal
+actor, however colossal, is necessarily dwarfed. This
+inconvenience will not be found in the narrative I
+have undertaken. If the empire of Charles V. was the
+largest theatre in modern history, Geneva was the
+smallest. In the one case we have a vast empire,
+in the other a microscopical republic. But the
+smallness of the theatre serves to bring out more
+prominently the greatness of the actions: only
+superficial minds turn with contempt from a sublime
+drama because the stage is narrow and the
+representation devoid of pomp. To study great
+things in small is one of the most useful exercises.
+What I have in view&mdash;and this is my apology&mdash;is
+not to describe a petty city of the Alps, for that
+would not be worth the labour; but to study in that
+city a history which is in the main a reflection of the
+history of Europe,&mdash;of its sufferings, its struggles, its
+aspirations, its political liberties, and its religious
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">10</span>
+transformations. I will confess that my attachment
+to the land of my birth may have led me to examine
+our annals rather too closely, and narrate them at too
+great length. This attachment to my country which
+has cheered me in my task, may possibly expose me to
+reproach; but I hope it will rather be my justification.
+‘This book,’ said Tacitus, at the beginning
+of one of his immortal works, ‘was dictated by
+affection: that must be its praise, or at least its
+excuse.’<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a> Shall we be forbidden to shelter ourselves
+humbly behind the lofty stature of the prince of
+history?</p>
+
+<p>Modern liberties proceed from three different
+sources, from the union of three characters, three
+laws, three conquests&mdash;the Roman, the German, and
+the Christian. The combination of these three influences,
+which has made modern Europe, is found in
+a rather striking manner in the valley of the Leman.
+The three torrents from north, south, and east, whose
+union forms the great stream of civilisation, deposited
+in that valley which the Creator hollowed out between
+the Alps and the Jura that precious sediment whose
+component parts can easily be distinguished after
+so many ages.</p>
+
+<p>First we come upon the Roman element in Geneva.
+This city was for a long while part of the empire;
+‘it was the remotest town of the Allobroges,’ says
+C&aelig;sar.<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a> About a league from Geneva there once
+stood an antique marble in honour of Fabius Maximus
+Allobrogicus, who 122 years before Christ had triumphed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">11</span>
+over the people of this district;<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a> and the great Julius
+himself, who constructed immense works round the
+city, bequeathed his name to a number of Roman
+colonists, or clients at least. More remarkable traces&mdash;their
+municipal institutions&mdash;are found in most
+of the cities which the Romans occupied; we may be
+permitted to believe that Geneva was not without
+them.</p>
+
+<p>In the fifth century the second element of modern
+liberties appeared with the Germans. The Burgundians&mdash;those
+Teutons of the Oder, the Vistula, and
+the Warta&mdash;being already converted to Christianity,
+poured their bands into the vast basin of the Rhone,
+and a spirit of independence, issuing from the distant
+forests of the north, breathed on the shores of the
+Leman lake. The Burgundian tribe, however, combined
+with the vigour of the other Germans a milder
+and more civilising temperament. King Gondebald
+built a palace at Geneva; an inscription placed fifteen
+feet above the gate of the castle, and which remains
+to this day, bears the words, <i>Gundebadus rex clementissimus</i>,
+&amp;c.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a> From this castle departed the
+king’s niece, the famous Clotilda, who, by marrying
+Clovis, converted to Christianity the founder of the
+French monarchy. If the Franks then received the
+Christian faith from Geneva, many of their descendants
+in the days of Calvin received the Reformation from
+the same place.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">12</span></p>
+
+<p>Clotilda’s uncle repaired the breaches in the city
+walls, and having assembled his ablest counsellors,
+drew up those Burgundian laws which defended small
+and great alike, and protected the life and honour of
+man against injury.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">12</a></p>
+
+<p>The first kingdom founded by the Burgundians
+did not, however, last long. In 534 it fell into the
+hands of the Merovingian kings, and the history of
+Geneva was absorbed in that of France until 888,
+the epoch when the second kingdom of Burgundy
+rose out of the ruins of the majestic but ephemeral
+empire of Charlemagne.</p>
+
+<p>But long before the invasion of the Burgundians in
+the fifth century, a portion of Europe, and Geneva in
+particular, had submitted to another conquest. In the
+second century Christianity had its representatives in
+almost every part of the Roman world. In the time of
+the Emperor Marcus Aurelius and of Bishop Iren&aelig;us
+(177) some persecuted Christians of Lyons and Vienne,
+in Dauphiny, wishing to escape from the flames and the
+wild beasts to which Rome was flinging the children of
+God, and desirous of trying whether their pious activity
+could not bear fruit in some other soil, had
+ascended the formidable waters of the Rhone, and,
+coming to the foot of the Alps&mdash;refuge and refugees
+are of old date in this country&mdash;brought the gospel
+thither, as other refugees, coming also from Gaul, and
+also fleeing their persecutors, were fourteen centuries
+later to bring the Reformation. It seems they were
+only disciples, humble presbyters and evangelists, who
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">13</span>
+in the second and third century first proclaimed the
+divine word on the shores of the Leman; we may
+therefore suppose that the Church was instituted in
+its simplest form. At least it was not until two centuries
+later, in 381, that Geneva had a bishop, Diogenes,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">13</a>
+and even this first bishop is disputed.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">14</a> Be
+that as it may, the gospel which the refugees brought
+into the valley lying between the Alps and the Jura,
+proclaimed, as it does everywhere, the equality of all
+men before God, and thus laid the foundations of its
+future liberties.</p>
+
+<p>Thus were commingled in this region the generating
+elements of modern institutions. C&aelig;sar, Gondebald,
+and an unknown missionary represent, so to
+speak, the three strata that form the Genevese soil.</p>
+
+<p>Let us here sketch rapidly a few salient points of
+the ancient history of Geneva. The foundations upon
+which a building stands are certainly not the most
+interesting part, but they are perhaps the most necessary.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">14</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br />
+
+<span class="small">FIRST USURPATIONS AND FIRST STRUGGLES.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Geneva</span> was at first nothing but a rural township
+(<i>vicus</i>), with a municipal council and an edile.
+Under Honorius in the 4th century it had become
+a city, having probably received this title after
+Caracalla had extended the rights of citizenship to all
+the Gauls. From the earliest times, either before or
+after Charlemagne, Geneva possessed rights and liberties
+which guaranteed the citizens against the despotism
+of its feudal lord. But did it possess political institutions?
+was the community organised? Information
+is wanting on these points. In the beginning of
+the sixteenth century the Genevese claimed to have
+been free so long that <i>the memory of man runneth not
+to the contrary</i>.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">15</a> But this ‘memory of man’ might
+not embrace many centuries.</p>
+
+<p>The pope having invited Charlemagne to march
+his Franks into Italy, for the <i>love of God</i>, and to
+fight against his enemies, that prince proceeded thither
+in 773 with a numerous army, part of which crossed
+Mount St. Bernard, thus pointing the way to another
+Charlemagne who was to appear a thousand years
+later, and whose empire, more brilliant but still
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">15</span>
+more ephemeral than the first, was also in its dissolution
+to restore liberty to Geneva, which had been a
+second time absorbed into France.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> Charlemagne,
+while passing through with his army, halted at
+Geneva and held <i>a council</i>.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">17</a> This word has led to
+the belief that the city possessed <i>liberties</i> and <i>privileges</i>,
+and that he confirmed them;<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> but the council was
+probably composed of the councillors around the prince,
+and was not a city council. Be that as it may, the
+origin of the liberties of Geneva seems to be hidden in
+the night of time.</p>
+
+<p>Three powers in their turn threatened these liberties.</p>
+
+<p>First came the counts of Geneva. They were
+originally, as it would seem, merely officers of the
+Emperor;<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">19</a> but gradually became almost independent
+princes.</p>
+
+<p>As early as 1091, we meet with an Aymon, count of
+Genevois.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">20</a> The rule of these counts of Genevois
+soon extended over a wide and magnificent territory.
+They resided not only at their hereditary manor-seat
+in Geneva, which stood on the site of Gondebald’s
+palace, but also in various castles scattered in distant
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">16</span>
+parts of their domain&mdash;at Annecy, Rumilly, La Roche,
+Lausanne, Moudon, Romont, Rue, Les Cl&eacute;es, and other
+places.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> In those days, the counts lived both a solitary
+and turbulent life, such as characterised the feudal
+period. At one time they were shut up in their
+castles, which were for the most part surrounded by a
+few small houses, and begirt with fosses and drawbridges,
+and on whose walls could be seen afar the arms
+of the warders glittering in the rising sun. At other
+times, they would sally forth, attended by a numerous
+escort of officers, with their seneschal, marshal, cup-bearers,
+falconers, pages, and esquires, either in pursuit
+of the chase on the heights of the Jura and the
+Alps; or it might be with the pious motive of visiting
+some place of pilgrimage; or not unfrequently indeed
+to wage harassing crusades against their neighbours
+or their vassals. But during all these feudal agitations
+another power was growing in Geneva&mdash;a power
+humble indeed at first&mdash;but whose mouth was to
+<i>speak great things</i>.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">22</a></p>
+
+<p>At the period of the Burgundian conquest Geneva
+possessed a bishop, and the invasion of the Germans
+soon gave this prelate considerable power. Gifted with
+intelligence far superior to that of the men by whom
+they were surrounded, respected by the barbarians as
+the high-priests of Rome, knowing how to acquire vast
+possessions by slow degrees, and thus becoming the
+most important personages in the cities where they resided,
+the bishops laboured to protect their city from
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">17</span>
+abroad and to govern it at home. Finally they confiscated
+without much ceremony the independence of
+the people, and united the quality of prince with that
+of bishop.</p>
+
+<p>In 1124 Aymon, Count of Genevois, by an agreement
+made with Humbert of Grammont, Bishop
+of Geneva, gave up the city to the latter,<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">23</a> reserving
+only the old palace and part of the criminal jurisprudence,
+but continuing to hold the secondary towns
+and the rural district.</p>
+
+<p>The institution of bishop-princes, half religious and
+half political, equally in disaccord with the Gospel of
+past ages and the liberty of the future, may have been
+exceptionally beneficent; but generally speaking it
+was a misfortune for the people of the middle ages,
+and particularly for Geneva. If at that time the
+Church had possessed humble but earnest ministers
+to hold up the light of the Gospel to the world, why
+should not the same spiritual power, which in the
+first century had vanquished Roman polytheism, have
+been able in later times to dispel the darkness of
+feudalism? But what could be expected of prelates
+who turned their croziers into swords, their
+flocks into serfs, their pastoral dwellings into fortified
+castles? <i>Corruptio optimi pessima.</i> The prince-bishop,
+that amphibious offspring of the barbaric
+invasion, cannot be maintained in christendom. The
+petty people of Geneva&mdash;and this is one of its titles
+to renown&mdash;was the first who expelled him in modern
+times; and the manner in which it did this is
+one of the pages of history we desire to transcribe.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">18</span>
+It needed truly a powerful energy&mdash;the arm of
+God&mdash;to undertake and carry through this first
+act which wrested from episcopal hands the temporal
+sceptre they had usurped. Since then the
+example of Geneva has often been followed; the
+feudal thrones of the bishops have fallen on the
+banks of the Rhine, in Belgium, Bavaria, Austria,
+and elsewhere; but the first throne that fell was that
+of Geneva, as the last will be that of Rome.</p>
+
+<p>If the bishop, owing to the support of the emperors,
+succeeded in ousting the count from the city
+of Geneva, leaving him only the jurisdiction over
+his rural vassals, he succeeded also, in the natural
+course of things, in suppressing the popular franchises.
+These rights, however, still subsisted, the prince-bishop
+being elected by the people&mdash;a fact recorded
+by Saint Bernard at the election of Ardutius.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">24</a> The
+prince even made oath of fidelity to the people.
+Occasionally the citizens opposed the prelate’s encroachments,
+and refused to be dragged before the
+court of Rome.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">25</a></p>
+
+<p>Christianity was intended to be a power of liberty;
+Rome, by corrupting it, made it a power of despotism;
+Calvin, by regenerating it, set it up again and restored
+its first work.</p>
+
+<p>But what threatened most the independence and
+liberty of Geneva, was not the bishops and counts,
+but a power alien to it, that had begun by robbing
+the counts of their towns and villages. The house of
+Savoy, devoured by an insatiable ambition, strove to
+enlarge its dominions with a skill and perseverance
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">19</span>
+that were crowned with the most rapid success.
+When the princes of Savoy had taken the place of
+the counts of Genevois and the dukes of Zœhringen
+in the Pays de Vaud, Geneva, which they looked
+upon as an <i>enclave</i>, became the constant object of
+their desires. They hovered for centuries over the
+ancient city, like those Alpine vultures which, spreading
+their wings aloft among the clouds, explore the
+country beneath with their glance, swoop down upon
+the prey, and return day after day until they have
+devoured each fragment. Savoy had her eyes fixed
+upon Geneva,&mdash;first, through ambition, because the
+possession of this important city would round off and
+strengthen her territory; and second, through calculation,
+because she discovered in this little state certain
+principles of right and liberty that alarmed her.
+What would become of the absolute power of princes,
+obtained at the cost of so many usurpations, if liberal
+theories should make their way into European law?
+A nest built among the craggy rocks of the Alps may
+perhaps contain a brood of inoffensive eaglets; but
+as soon as their wings grow, they will soar into the
+air, and with their piercing eyes discover the prey and
+seize it from afar. The safer course, then, is for some
+strong hand to kill them in their nest while young.</p>
+
+<p>The relations between Savoy and Geneva&mdash;one
+representing absolutism, the other liberty&mdash;have been
+and are still frequently overlooked. They are of
+importance, however, to the history of Geneva, and
+even of the Reformation. For this reason we are
+desirous of sketching them.</p>
+
+<p>The terrible struggle of which we have just spoken
+began in the first half of the thirteenth century. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">20</span>
+house of Savoy finding two powers at Geneva and in
+Genevois, the bishop and the count, resolved to take
+advantage of their dissensions to creep both into the
+province and into the city, and to take their place.
+It declared first in favour of the bishop against the
+count, the more powerful of the two, in order to
+despoil him. Peter of Savoy, Canon of Lausanne, became
+in 1229, at the age of twenty-six, Provost of the
+Canons of Geneva; and having thus an opportunity
+of knowing the city, of appreciating the importance
+of its situation, and discovering the beauties that lay
+around it, he took a liking to it. Being a younger son
+of a Count of Savoy, he could easily have become a
+bishop; but under his amice, the canon concealed the
+arm of a soldier and the genius of a politician. On the
+death of his father in 1232, he threw off his cassock,
+turned soldier, married Agnes whom the Count of
+Faucigny made his heiress at the expense of her elder
+sister, and then took to freebooting.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">26</a> Somewhat later,
+being the uncle of Elinor of Provence, Queen of England,
+he was created Earl of Richmond by his nephew
+Henry III., and studied the art of government in
+London. But the banks of the Thames could not make
+him forget those of the Leman. The castle of Geneva
+remained, as we have seen above, the private property
+of his enemy the Count of Geneva, and this he made
+up his mind to seize. ‘A wise man,’ says an old
+chronicler, ‘of lofty stature and athletic strength,
+proud, daring, terrible as a lion, resembling the most
+famous paladins, so brave that he was called the
+valiant (<i>preux</i>) Charlemagne’&mdash;possessing the organising
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">21</span>
+genius that founds states and the warlike
+disposition that conquers them&mdash;Peter seized the
+castle of Geneva in 1250, and held it as a security for
+35,000 silver marks which he pretended the count
+owed him. He was now somebody in the city. Being
+a man of restless activity, enterprising spirit, rare
+skill, and indefatigable perseverance, he used this foundation
+on which to raise the edifice of his greatness
+in the valley of the Leman.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">27</a> The people of Geneva,
+beginning to grow weary of ecclesiastical authority,
+desired to enjoy freely those communal franchises
+which the clergy called ‘the worst of institutions.’<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">28</a>
+When he became Count of Savoy, Peter, who had
+conceived the design of annexing Geneva to his
+hereditary states, promised to give the citizens all
+they wanted; and the latter, who already (two
+centuries and a half before the Reformation) desired
+to shake off the temporal yoke of their bishop, put
+themselves under his guardianship. But erelong
+they grew alarmed, they feared the sword of the
+warrior more than the staff of the shepherd, and
+were content with their clerical government</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">De peur d’en rencontrer un pire.<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">29</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>In 1267 the second Charlemagne was forced to
+declare by a public act that he refused to take
+Geneva under his protection.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> Disgusted with this
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">22</span>
+failure, weakened by age, and exhausted by his
+unceasing activity, Peter retired to his castle at
+Chillon, where every day he used to sail on that
+beautiful lake, luxuriously enjoying the charms of
+nature that lay around; while the harmonious voice
+of a minstrel, mingling with the rippling of the
+waters, celebrated before him the lofty deeds of the
+illustrious paladin. He died in 1268.<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">31</a></p>
+
+<p>Twenty years later Amadeus V. boldly renewed the
+assault in which his uncle had failed. A man full
+of ambition and genius, and surnamed ‘the Great,’
+he possessed all the qualities of success. The standard
+of the prince must float over the walls of that
+free city. Amadeus already possessed a mansion in
+Geneva, the old palace of the counts of Genevois,
+situated in the upper part of the city. He wished to
+have more, and the canons gave him the opportunity
+which he sought of beginning his conquest. During
+a vacancy of the episcopal see, these reverend fathers
+were divided, and those who were hostile to Amadeus,
+having been threatened by some of his party, took
+refuge in alarm in the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile. This castle
+Amadeus seized, being determined to show them that
+neither strong walls nor the two arms of the river
+which encircle the island could protect them against
+his wrath. This conquest gave him no authority in
+the city; but Savoy was able more than once to use
+it for its ambitious projects. It was here in 1518,
+shortly after the appearance of Luther, that the most
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">23</span>
+intrepid martyr of modern liberty was sacrificed by
+the bishop and the duke.</p>
+
+<p>Amadeus could not rest satisfied with his two
+castles: in order to be master in Geneva, he did not
+disdain to become a servant. As it was unlawful for
+bishops, in their quality of churchmen, to shed blood,
+there was an officer commissioned in all the ecclesiastical
+principalities to inflict the punishment of
+death, <i>vice domini</i>, and hence this lieutenant was
+called <i>vidomne</i> or <i>vidame</i>. Amadeus claimed this
+vidamy as the reward of his services. In vain did
+the citizens, uneasy at the thought of so powerful
+a vidame, meet in the church of St. Magdalen
+(November 1288); in vain did the bishop forbid
+Amadeus, ‘in the name of God, of the glorious Virgin
+Mary, of St. Peter, St. Paul, and all the saints, to
+usurp the office of lieutenant,’<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">32</a> the vulture held the
+vidamy in his talons and would not let it go. The
+citizens jeered at this sovereign prince who turned
+himself into a civil officer. ‘A pretty employment
+for a prince&mdash;it is a ministry (<i>minist&egrave;re</i>) not a
+magistry (<i>magist&egrave;re</i>)&mdash;service not dominion.’ ‘Well,
+well,’ replied the Savoyard, ‘I shall know how to
+turn the valet into a master.’<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">33</a></p>
+
+<p>The princes of Savoy, who had combined with the
+bishop against the Count of Geneva to oust the latter,
+having succeeded so well in their first campaign,
+undertook a second, and joined the citizens against
+the bishop in order to supplant him. Amadeus
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">24</span>
+became a liberal. He knew well that you cannot
+gain the hearts of a people better than by becoming the
+defender of their liberties. He said to the citizens in
+1285, ‘We will <i>maintain</i>, <i>guard</i>, and <i>defend</i> your
+city and goods, your <i>rights</i> and <i>franchises</i>, and all that
+belongs to you.’<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">34</a> If Amadeus was willing to <i>defend</i>
+the liberties of Geneva, it is a proof that they existed:
+his language is that of a conservative and not of an
+innovator. The year 1285 did not, as some have
+thought, witness the first origin of the franchises of
+Geneva but their revival. There was however at
+that time an outgrowth of these liberties. The municipal
+institutions became more perfect. The citizens,
+taking advantage of Amadeus’s support, elected
+<i>rectors</i> of the city, voted taxes, and conferred the
+freedom of the city upon foreigners. But the ambitious
+prince had calculated falsely. By aiding the
+citizens to form a corporation strong enough to defend
+their ancient liberties, he raised with imprudent hand
+a bulwark against which all the plans of his successors
+were doomed to fail.</p>
+
+<p>In the fifteenth century the counts of Savoy,
+having become dukes and more eagerly desiring the
+conquest of Geneva, changed their tactics a third
+time. They thought, that as there was a pope at
+Rome, the master of the princes and principalities of
+the earth, a pontifical bull would be more potent than
+their armies and intrigues to bring Geneva under
+the power of Savoy.</p>
+
+<p>It was Duke Amadeus VIII. who began this new
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">25</span>
+campaign. Not satisfied with having enlarged
+his states with the addition of Genevois, Bugey,
+Verceil, and Piedmont, which had been separated
+from it for more than a century, he petitioned Pope
+Martin V. to confer on him, for the great advantage
+of the Church, the secular authority in Geneva.
+But the syndics, councillors, and deputies of the
+city, became alarmed at the news of this fresh
+manœuvre, and knowing that ‘Rome ought not to
+<i>lay its paw</i> upon kingdoms,’ determined to resist
+the pope himself, if necessary, in the defence of their
+liberties, and placing their hands upon the Gospels
+they exclaimed: ‘No alienation of the city or of its
+territory&mdash;this we swear.’ Amadeus withdrew his
+petition; but Pope Martin V., while staying three
+months at Geneva, on his return in 1418 from the
+Council of Constance, began to sympathise with the
+ideas of the dukes. There was something in the
+pontiff which told him that liberty did not accord
+with the papal rule. He was alarmed at witnessing
+the liberties of the city. ‘He feared those general
+councils that spoil everything,’ says a manuscript
+chronicle in the Turin library; ‘he felt uneasy about
+those turbulent folk, imbued with the ideas of the
+Swiss, who were always whispering into the ears of
+the Genevese the <i>license of popular government</i>.’<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">35</a>
+The liberties of the Swiss were dear to the citizens
+a century before the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>The pope resolved to remedy this, but not in the
+way the dukes of Savoy intended. These princes
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">26</span>
+desired to secure the independence of Geneva in order
+to increase their power; while the popes preferred
+confiscating it to their own benefit. At the Council
+of Constance, from which Martin was then returning,
+it had been decreed that episcopal elections should
+take place according to the canonical forms, by the
+<i>chapter</i>, unless for some <i>reasonable and manifest</i>
+cause the pope should think fit to name a person
+more useful to the Church.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">36</a> The pontiff thought
+that the necessity of resisting popular liberty was
+a <i>reasonable</i> motive; and accordingly as soon as he
+reached Turin, he translated the Bishop of Geneva
+to the archiepiscopal see of the Tarentaise, and heedless
+of the rights of the canons and citizens, nominated
+Jean de Rochetaill&eacute;e, Patriarch <i>in partibus</i>
+of Constantinople, Bishop and Prince of Geneva.
+Four years later Martin repeated this usurpation.
+Henry V. of England, at that time master of Paris,
+taking a dislike to Jean de Courte-Cuisse, bishop of
+that capital, the pope, of his sovereign authority,
+placed Courte-Cuisse on the episcopal throne of
+Geneva, and Rochetaill&eacute;e on that of Paris. Thus
+were elections wrested by popes from a christian
+people and their representatives. This usurpation
+was to Geneva, as well as to many other parts of
+christendom, an inexhaustible source of evils.</p>
+
+<p>It followed, among other things, that with the
+connivance of Rome, the princes of Savoy might
+become princes of Geneva. But could they insure
+this connivance? From that moment the activity
+of the court of Turin was employed in making
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">27</span>
+interest with the popes in order to obtain the grant
+of the bishopric of Geneva for one of the princes
+or creatures of Savoy. A singular circumstance
+favoured this remarkable intrigue. Duke Amadeus
+VIII., who had been rejected by the citizens a few
+years before, succeeded in an unexpected manner.
+In 1434 having abdicated in favour of his eldest son,
+he assumed the hermit’s frock at Ripaille on the Lake
+of Geneva; and the Council of Basle having nominated
+him pope, he took the name of Felix V. and
+made use of his pontifical authority to create himself
+bishop and prince of Geneva. A pope making himself
+a bishop ... strange thing indeed! Here is the
+key to the enigma: the pope was a prince of Savoy:
+the see was the see of Geneva. Savoy desired to
+have Geneva at any price: one might almost say that
+Pope Felix thought it an advancement in dignity to
+become a Genevan bishop. It is true that Felix
+was pope according to the episcopal, not the papal,
+system; having been elected by a council, he was
+forced to resign in consequence of the desertion of
+the majority of European princes. Geneva and
+Ripaille consoled him for Rome.</p>
+
+<p>As bishop and prince of Geneva, he respected the
+franchises of his new acquisition; but the poor city
+was fated somewhat later to serve as food to the offspring
+of this bird of prey. In 1451, Amadeus being
+dead, Peter of Savoy, a child eight or ten years old,
+grandson of the pope, hermit, and bishop, mounted
+the episcopal throne of Geneva; in 1460 came John
+Louis, another grandson, twelve years of age; and
+in 1482 Francis, a third grandson. To the Genevans
+the family of the pope seemed inexhaustible. These
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">28</span>
+bishops and their governors were as leeches sucking
+Geneva even to the bones and marrow.</p>
+
+<p>Their mother, Anne of Cyprus, had brought with
+her to Savoy a number of ‘Cypriote leeches’ as they
+were called, and after they had drained the blood
+of her husband’s states, she launched them on the
+states of her children. One Cypriote prelate,
+Thomas de Sur, whom she had appointed governor
+to little Bishop Peter, particularly distinguished
+himself in the art of robbing citizens of their money
+and their liberty. It was Bishop John Louis, the
+least wicked of the three brothers, who inflicted the
+most terrible blow on Geneva. We shall tell how
+that happened; for this dramatic episode is a picture of
+manners, carrying us back to Geneva with its bishops
+and its princes, and showing us the family of that
+Charles III. who was in the sixteenth century the
+constant enemy of the liberties and Reformation
+of the city.</p>
+
+<p>Duke Louis of Savoy, son of the pope-duke Amadeus,
+was good-tempered, inoffensive, weak, timid,
+and sometimes choleric; his wife, Anne of Cyprus
+or Lusignan, was arrogant, ambitious, greedy, intriguing,
+and domineering; the fifth of their sons,
+by name Philip-Monsieur, was a passionate, debauched,
+and violent young man. Anne, who
+had successively provided for three of her sons by
+placing them on the episcopal throne of Geneva,
+and who had never met with any opposition from
+the eldest Amadeus IX., a youth subject to epilepsy,
+had come into collision with Philip. The altercations
+between them were frequent and sharp, and
+she never missed an opportunity of injuring him
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">29</span>
+in his father’s affections; so that the duke, who
+always yielded to his wife’s wishes, left the young
+prince without appanage. Philip Lackland (for
+such was the name he went by) angry at finding
+himself thus deprived of his rights, returned his
+mother hatred for hatred; and instead of that
+family affection, which even the poets of heathen
+antiquity have often celebrated, an implacable
+enmity existed between the mother and the son.
+This Philip was destined to fill an important place
+in history; he was one day to wear the crown,
+be the father of Charles III. (brother-in-law to
+Charles V.) and grandfather of Francis I. through
+his daughter Louisa of Savoy. But at this time
+nothing announced the high destiny which he would
+afterwards attain. Constantly surrounded by young
+profligates, he passed a merry life, wandering here
+and there with his troop of scapegraces, establishing
+himself in castles or in farms; and if the inhabitants
+objected, striking those who resisted, killing one
+and wounding another, so that he lived in continual
+quarrels. ‘As my father left me no fortune,’ he
+used to say, ‘I take my property wherever I can
+find it.’&mdash;‘All Savoy was in discord,’ say the old
+annals, ‘filled with murder, assault, and riot.’<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">37</a></p>
+
+<p>The companions of the young prince detested the
+<i>Cypriote</i> (as they called the duchess) quite as much
+as he did; and in their orgies over their brimming
+bowls used the most insulting language towards
+her. One day they insinuated that ‘if she plundered
+her husband and her son it was to enrich her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">30</span>
+minions.’ Philip swore that he would have justice.
+Duke Louis was then lying ill of the gout at Thonon,
+on the southern shore of the Lake of Geneva.
+Lackland went thither with his companions, and entering
+the chapel where mass was going on, killed his
+mother’s steward, carried off his father’s chancellor,
+put him in a boat and took him to Morges, ‘where
+he was drowned in the lake.’ Duke Louis was
+terrified; but whither could he flee? In his own
+states there was no place where he could feel himself
+safe; he could see no other refuge but Geneva,
+and there he resolved to go.</p>
+
+<p>John Louis, another of his sons, was then bishop,
+and he was strong enough to resist Philip. Although
+destined from his infancy for the ecclesiastical estate,
+he had acquired neither learning nor manners,
+‘seeing that it is not the custom of princes to make
+their children scholars,’ say the annals. But on the
+other hand he was a good swordsman; dressed not
+as a churchman but as a soldier, and passed his
+time in ‘dicing, hawking, drinking, and wenching.’
+Haughty, blunt, hot-headed, he was often magnanimous,
+and always forgave those who had rightfully
+offended him. ‘As appears,’ says the old chronicle,
+‘from the story of the carpenter, who having surprised
+him in a room with his wife, cudgelled him
+so soundly, that he was left for dead. Nevertheless,
+the bishop would not take vengeance, and went so
+far as to give the carpenter the clothes he had on
+when he was cudgelled.’</p>
+
+<p>John Louis listened favourably to his father’s
+proposals. The duke, Anne of Cyprus, and all the
+Cypriote officers arrived at Geneva in July 1642,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">31</span>
+and were lodged at the Franciscan convent and
+elsewhere; but none could venture outside Geneva
+without being exposed to the attacks of the terrible
+Lackland.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">38</a></p>
+
+<p>The arrogant duchess became a prey to alarm:
+being both greedy and avaricious, she trembled lest
+Philip should succeed in laying hands upon her
+treasures; and that she might put them beyond his
+reach, she despatched them to Cyprus after this
+fashion. In the mountains near Geneva the people
+used to make very excellent cheeses; of these she
+bought a large number, wishing (she said) that her
+friends in Cyprus should taste them. She scraped
+out the inside, carefully stored her gold in the
+hollow, and therewith loaded some mules, which
+started for the East. Philip having received information
+of this, stopped the caravan near Friburg,
+unloaded the mules, and took away the gold. Now
+that he held in his hands these striking proofs of the
+duchess’s perfidy, he resolved to slake the hatred he
+felt towards her: he would go to Geneva, denounce
+his mother to his father, obtain from the exasperated
+prince the Cypriote’s dismissal, and receive at last
+the appanage of which this woman had so long
+deprived him.</p>
+
+<p>Philip, aware that the bishop would not let him
+enter the city, resolved to get into it by stratagem.
+He repaired secretly to Nyon, and thence despatched
+to Geneva the more skilful of his confidants. They
+told the syndics and the young men of their acquaintance,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">32</span>
+that their master desired to speak to his father
+the duke about a matter of great importance. One
+of the syndics (the one, no doubt, who had charge of
+the watch) seeing nothing but what was very natural
+in this, gave instructions to the patrol; and on the
+9th of October, Philip presenting himself at the city
+gate&mdash;at midnight, according to Savyon, who is
+contradicted by other authorities&mdash;entered and proceeded
+straight to Rive, his Highness’s lodging, with
+a heart full of bitterness and hatred against his cruel
+mother. We shall quote literally the ancient annals
+which describe the interview in a picturesque manner:&mdash;‘Philip
+knocks at the door; thereupon one of the
+chamberlains coming up, asks who is there? He
+answers: “I am Philip of Savoy, I want to speak to
+my father for his profit.” Whereupon the servant
+having made a report, the duke said to him: “Open
+to him in the name of all the devils, happen what
+may,” and immediately the man opened the door.
+As soon as he was come in Philip bowed to his
+father, saying: “Good day, father!” His father said:
+“God give thee bad day and bad year! What devil
+brings thee here now?” To which Philip replied
+meekly: “It is not the devil, my lord, but God who
+brings me here to your profit, for I warn you that
+you are robbed and know it not. There is my lady
+mother leaves you nothing, so that, if you take not
+good heed, she will not only make your children
+after your death the poorest princes in christendom,
+but yourself also during your life.”’</p>
+
+<p>At these words Philip opened a casket which contained
+the gold intended for Cyprus, and ‘showed
+him the wherewithal,’ say the annals. But the duke,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">33</span>
+fearing the storm his wife would raise, took her
+part. Monsieur then grew angry: ‘You may bear
+with it if you like,’ he said to his father, ‘I will not.
+I will have justice of these thieves.’ With these
+words he drew his sword and looked under his
+father’s bed, hoping to find some Cypriotes beneath
+it, perhaps the Cypriote woman herself. He found
+nothing there. He then searched all the lodging
+with his band, and found nobody, for the Cypriotes
+had fled and hidden themselves in various houses
+in the city. Monsieur did not dare venture further,
+‘for the people were against him,’ say the annals, ‘and
+for this cause he quitted his father’s lodging and the
+town also without doing other harm.’<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">39</a></p>
+
+<p>The duchess gave way to a burst of passion, the
+duke felt very indignant, and Bishop John Louis was
+angry. The people flocked together, and as they prevented
+the Cypriotes from hanging the men who had
+opened the gate to Monsieur, the duke chose another
+revenge. He represented to the bishop that his son-in-law
+Louis XI., with whom he was negotiating
+about certain towns in Dauphiny, detested the
+Genevans, and coveted their large fairs to which
+people resorted from all the country round. He
+begged him therefore to place in his hands the
+charters which gave Geneva this important privilege.
+The bishop threw open his archives to the duke;
+when the latter took the documents in question, and
+carrying them to Lyons, where Louis XI. happened
+to be, gave them to him. The king immediately
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">34</span>
+transferred the fairs first to Bourges and then to Lyons,
+forbidding the merchants to pass through Geneva.
+This was a source of great distress to all the city.
+Was it not to her fairs, whose privileges were of
+such old standing, that Geneva owed her greatness?
+While Venice was the mart for the trade of the East,
+and Cologne for that of the West, Geneva was in a
+fair way to become the mart of the central trade.
+Now Lyons was to increase at her expense, and the
+city would witness no longer in her thoroughfares
+that busy, restless crowd of foreigners coming from
+Genoa, Florence, Bologna, Lucca, Brittany, Gascony,
+Spain, Flanders, the banks of the Rhine, and all
+Germany. Thus the catholic or episcopal power,
+which in the eleventh century had stripped Geneva
+of her territory, stripped her of her wealth in the
+fifteenth. It needed the influx of the persecuted
+Huguenots and the industrial activity of Protestantism
+to recover it from the blow that the Romish
+hierarchy had inflicted.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">40</a></p>
+
+<p>This poor tormented city enjoyed however a
+momentary respite. In the last year of the fifteenth
+century, after the scandals of Bishop Francis of
+Savoy, and his clergy and monks, a priest, whom we
+may in some respects regard as a precursor of the
+Reformation, obtained the episcopal chair. This was
+Anthony Champion, an austere man who pardoned
+nothing either in himself or others. ‘I desire,’ he
+said, ‘to sweep the filth out of my diocese.’ He
+took some trouble to do so. On the 7th of May,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">35</span>
+1493, five hundred priests convened by him met in
+synod in the church of St. Pierre. ‘Men devoted to
+God’s service,’ said the bishop with energy, ‘ought
+to be distinguished by purity of life; now our priests
+are given to every vice, and lead more execrable
+lives than their flocks. Some dress in open frocks,
+others assume the soldier’s head-piece, others wear
+red cloaks or corslets, frequent fairs, haunt taverns
+and houses of ill fame, behave like mountebanks
+or players, take false oaths, lend upon pawn, and
+unworthily vend indulgences to perjurers and homicides.’
+Thus spoke Champion, but he died eighteen
+months after the synod, and the priestly corruption
+increased.<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">41</a></p>
+
+<p>In proportion as Geneva grew weaker, Savoy grew
+stronger. The duke, by circumstances which must
+have appeared to him providential, had lately seen
+several provinces settled on different branches of his
+house, reunited successively to his own states, and
+had thus become one of the most powerful princes
+of Europe. La Bresse, Bugey, the Genevois, Gex,
+and Vaud, replaced under his sceptre, surrounded and
+blockaded Geneva on all sides. The poor little city
+was quite lost in the midst of these wide provinces,
+bristling with castles; and its territory was so small
+that, as they said, there were more Savoyards than
+Genevans who heard the bells of St. Pierre. The
+states of Savoy enfolded Geneva as in a net, and a
+bold stroke of the powerful duke would, it was
+thought, be sufficient to crush it.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">36</span></p>
+
+<p>The dukes were not only around Geneva, they
+were within it. By means of their intrigues with
+the bishops, who were their fathers, sons, brothers,
+cousins, or subjects, they had crept into the city,
+and increased their influence either by flattery and
+bribes, or by threats and terror. The vulture had
+plumed the weak bird, and imagined that to devour
+him would now be an easy task. The duke by
+means of some sleight-of-hand trick, in which the
+prelate would be his accomplice, might in the
+twinkling of an eye entirely change his position&mdash;rise
+from the hospitable chair which My Lords of
+Geneva so courteously offered him, and seat himself
+proudly on a throne. How was the feeble city,
+so hunted down, gagged and fettered by its two
+oppressors, able to resist and achieve its glorious
+liberties? We shall see.</p>
+
+<p>New times were beginning in Europe, God was
+touching society with his powerful hand; I say
+‘society’ and not the State. Society is above the
+State; it always preserves its right of priority, and
+in great epochs makes its initiative felt. It is not
+the State that acts upon society: the movements of
+the latter produce the transformations of the State,
+just as it is the atmosphere which directs the course
+of a ship, and not the ship which fixes the direction
+of the wind. But if society is above the State, God
+is above both. At the beginning of the sixteenth
+century God was breathing upon the human race,
+and this divine breath worked strange revivals in
+religious belief, political opinions, civilisation, letters,
+science, morals, and industry. A great reformation
+was on the eve of taking place.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">37</span></p>
+
+<p>There are also transformations in the order of
+nature; but their march is regulated by the creative
+power in an unchangeable manner. The succession
+of seasons is always the same. The monsoons, which
+periodically blow over the Indian seas, continue
+for six months in one direction, and for the other
+six months in a contrary direction. In mankind,
+on the contrary, the wind sometimes comes for
+centuries from the same quarter. At the period
+we are describing the wind changed after blowing for
+nearly a thousand years in the same direction; God
+impressed on it a new, vivifying, and renovating
+course. There are winds, we know, which, instead
+of urging the ship gently forward, tear the sails,
+break the masts, and cast the vessel on the rocks,
+where it goes to pieces. A school, whose seat is at
+Rome, pretends that such was the nature of the
+movement worked out in the sixteenth century.
+But whoever examines the question impartially, confesses
+that the wind of the Reformation has wafted
+humanity towards the happy countries of light and
+liberty, of faith and morality.</p>
+
+<p>In the beginning of the sixteenth century there
+was a living force in Geneva. The ostentatious
+mitre of the bishop, the cruel sword of the duke
+appeared to command there; and yet a new birth
+was forming within its bosom. The renovating
+principle was but a puny, shapeless germ, concealed
+in the heroic souls of a few obscure citizens; but
+its future developments were not doubtful. There
+was no power in Christendom able to stem the
+outbreak of the human mind, awakening at the
+mighty voice of the eternal Ruler. What was to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">38</span>
+be feared was not that the progress of civilisation
+and liberty, guided by the Divine word, would fail to
+attain its end; but that on the contrary, by abandoning
+the supreme rule, the end would be overshot.</p>
+
+<p>Let us enter upon the history of the preparations
+for Reform, and contemplate the vigorous struggles
+that are about to begin at the foot of the Alps
+between despotism and liberty, ultramontanism and
+the Gospel.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">39</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br />
+
+<span class="small">A BISHOP SENT BY THE POPE TO ROB GENEVA OF ITS
+INDEPENDENCE.<br />
+
+(APRIL TO OCTOBER 1513.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">On</span> the 13th of April, 1513, there was great excitement
+in Geneva. Men were dragging cannon
+through the streets, and placing them on the walls.
+The gates were shut and sentries posted everywhere.<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">42</a>
+Charles de Seyssel, bishop and prince of Geneva, had
+just died on his return from a pilgrimage. He was
+a man of a mild and frank disposition, ‘a right good
+person,’ says the chronicler, ‘and for a wonder a
+great champion of both ecclesiastical and secular
+liberty.’ Duke Charles of Savoy, who was less attached
+to liberty than this good prelate, had recently had
+several sharp altercations with him. ‘It was I who
+made you bishop,’ haughtily said the angry duke,
+‘but I will unmake you, and you shall be the poorest
+priest in the diocese.’<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">43</a> The bishop’s crime was
+having wished to protect the liberties of the city
+against Charles’s usurpations. The prince kept his
+word, and, if we may believe the old annals, got rid
+of him by poison.<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">44</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">40</span></p>
+
+<p>When the news of this tragical and unexpected
+death reached Geneva, the citizens were alarmed:
+they argued that no doubt the secret intention of
+the duke was to place a member of his family on
+the episcopal throne, in order thus to obtain the
+seigniory of the city. The excited citizens gathered
+in groups in the streets, and impassioned orators,
+among whom was Philibert Berthelier, addressed the
+people. The house from which this great citizen
+sprang appears to have been of high position, as
+early as the twelfth century; but he was one of those
+noble natures who court glory by placing themselves
+at the service of the weak. No man seemed better
+fitted to save Geneva. Just, generous, proud,
+decided, he was above all firm, true, and attached to
+what was right. His glorious ambition was not
+revolutionary: he wished to uphold the right and
+not to combat it. The end he set before himself
+was not, properly speaking, the emancipation of his
+country, but the restoration of its franchises and
+liberties. He affected no great airs, used no big
+words, was fond of pleasure and the noisy talk of his
+companions; but there were always observable in
+him a seriousness of thought, great energy, a strong
+will, and above all a supreme contempt of life.
+Enamoured of the ancient liberties of his city, he was
+always prepared to sacrifice himself for them.</p>
+
+<p>‘The duke,’ said Berthelier and his friends in their
+animated meetings, ‘received immediate news of the
+death of the bishop, as did the pope also. The messengers
+are galloping with the news, each wants to have
+his share of the skin of the dead beast.’ The patriots
+argued that if the pope had long since laid hands on
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">41</span>
+the Church, the Duke of Savoy now desired to lay his
+upon the State. Geneva would not be the first place
+that had witnessed such usurpations. Other cities of
+Burgundy, Grenoble, Gap, Valence, Die, and Lyons,
+had fallen one after the other beneath a foreign power.
+‘We ourselves,’ said the citizens in the energetic and
+somewhat homely language of the day, ‘have had
+our wings cut so short already, that we can hardly
+spit from our walls without bespattering the duke.
+Having begun his conquest, he now wishes to complete
+it. He has put his <i>snout</i> into the city and is
+trying to get in all his body. Let us resist him.
+Is there a people whose franchises are older than
+ours? We have always been free, and there is no
+memory of man to the contrary.’<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">45</a> The citizens were
+resolved accordingly to close their gates against the
+influence of Savoy, and to elect a bishop themselves.
+They called to mind that when Ardutius, descending
+from his eyrie in the rocks of the Mole, was named
+bishop of Geneva, it was by the accord of clergy and
+people.<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">46</a> ‘Come, you canons,’ said they, ‘choose
+us a bishop that will not let the duke put his nose
+into his soup.’<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">47</a> This rather vulgar expression meant
+simply this: ‘Elect a bishop who will defend our
+liberties.’ They had not far to seek.</p>
+
+<p>There was among the canons of Geneva one Aim&eacute;
+de Gingins, abbot of Bonmont and dean of the
+chapter, a man of noble house, and well connected
+in the Swiss cantons. His father Jacques, seignior
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">42</span>
+of Gingins, Divonne, and other places, had been councillor,
+chamberlain, and high steward to the Duke
+of Savoy, and even ambassador from him to Pope
+Paul II. Aim&eacute;, who had been appointed canon of
+St. Pierre’s in Geneva when very young, was forty-eight
+years old at this time. He was ‘the best
+boon-companion in the world, keeping open house
+and feasting joyously the friends of pleasure,’ fond
+of hearing his companions laugh and sing, and of
+rather free manners, after the custom of the Church;
+but he excused himself with a smile, saying, without
+blush or shame: ‘It is a <i>slippery</i> sin.’ M. de
+Bonmont was the most respected of the priests in
+Geneva, for while his colleagues were devoted heart
+and soul to the house of Savoy, the dean stood by
+Geneva, and was no stranger to the aspirations
+which led so many generous minds to turn towards
+the ancient liberties. The people named him bishop
+by acclamation, and the chapter confirmed their
+choice; and forthwith the citizens made every effort
+to uphold the election. They prayed the Swiss
+cantons to support it before the pope, and sent to
+Rome ‘by post both letters and agents.’<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">48</a></p>
+
+<p>If this election by the chapter had been sustained,
+it is probable that M. de Gingins would have
+lived on good terms with the council and citizens,
+and that harmony would have been preserved.
+But the appointment of bishops, which had in olden
+times belonged to the clergy and the people, had
+passed almost everywhere to the prince and the
+pope. The election of a superior by the subordinates
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">43</span>
+had given way to the nomination of an
+inferior by a superior. This was a misfortune:
+nothing secures a good election like the first of these
+two systems, for the interest and honour of the
+governed is always to have good governors. On
+the other hand, princes or popes generally choose
+strangers or favourites, who win neither the affection
+nor esteem of their flocks or of the inferior clergy.
+The last episcopal elections at Geneva, by separating
+the episcopacy from the people and the clergy, deprived
+the Church of the strength it so much needed,
+and facilitated the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>Duke Charles understood the importance of the
+crisis. This prince who filled for half a century the
+throne of Savoy and Piedmont, was all his life the
+implacable enemy of Geneva. Weak but irritable,
+impatient of all opposition yet undecided, proud, awkward,
+wilful, fond of pomp but without grandeur, stiff
+but wanting firmness, not daring to face the strong,
+but always ready to be avenged on the weak, he had
+but one passion&mdash;one mania rather: to possess
+Geneva. For that he needed a docile instrument to
+lend a hand to his ambitious designs&mdash;a bishop with
+whom he could do what he pleased. Accordingly he
+looked around him for some one to oppose to the
+people’s candidate, and he soon hit upon the man.
+In every party of pleasure at court there was sure
+to be found a little man, weak, slender, ill-made,
+awkward, vile in body but still more so in mind,
+without regard for his honour, inclined rather to
+do evil than good, and suffering under a disease
+the consequence of his debauchery. This wretch
+was John, son of a wench of Angers (<i>communis</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">44</span>
+<i>generis</i>, says Bonivard) whose house was open to
+everybody, priests and laymen alike; sparely liberal
+with her money (for she had not the means) ‘she
+was over-free with her venal affections.’ Francis
+of Savoy, the third of the pope-duke’s grandsons, who
+had occupied in turn the episcopal throne of Geneva,
+and who was also archbishop of Aux and bishop
+of Angers, used to ‘junket with her like the rest.’
+This woman was about to become a mother, ‘but she
+knew not,’ says the chronicler, ‘whom to select as
+the father; the bishop being the richest of all her
+lovers, she fathered the child upon him, and it was
+reared at the expense of the putative parent.’ The
+Bishop of Angers not caring to have this child in his
+diocese, sent it to his old episcopal city, where there
+were people devoted to him.<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">49</a> The poor little sickly
+child was accordingly brought to Geneva, and there he
+lived meanly until being called to the court of Turin,
+he had a certain retinue assigned him, three horses, a
+servant, a chaplain, and the title of <i>bastard of Savoy</i>.
+He then began to hold up his head, and became the
+greediest, the most intriguing, the most irregular priest
+of his day. ‘That’s the man to be bishop of Geneva,’
+thought the duke: ‘he is so much in my debt, he can
+refuse me nothing.’ There was no bargain the bastard
+would not snap at, if he could gain either money or
+position: to give up Geneva to the duke was an easy
+matter to him. Charles sent for him. ‘Cousin,’ said
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">45</span>
+he, ‘I will raise you to a bishopric, if in return you
+will make over the temporality to me.’ The bastard
+promised everything: it was an unexpected means of
+paying his debt to the duke, which the latter talked
+about pretty loudly. ‘He has sold us not in the ear
+but in the blade,’ said Bonivard, ‘for he has made
+a present of us before we belonged to him.’<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">50</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke without loss of time despatched his cousin
+to Rome, under the pretext of bearing his congratulations
+to Leo X. who had just succeeded Julius II.<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">51</a>
+John the Bastard and his companions travelled so fast
+that they arrived before the Swiss. At the same time
+the court of Turin omitted nothing to secure the
+possession of a city so long coveted. First, they
+began to canvass all the cardinals they could get at.
+On the 24th February the Cardinal of St. Vital, and
+on the 1st March the Cardinal of Flisco promised
+their services to procure the bishopric of Geneva for
+John of Savoy.<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">52</a> On the 20th of April the Queen of
+Naples wrote to the duke, that she had recommended
+John to her nephew, the Cardinal of Aragon.<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">53</a> This
+was not enough. An unforeseen circumstance favoured
+the designs of Savoy.</p>
+
+<p>The illustrious Leo X. who had just been raised
+to the papal throne, had formed the design of allying
+his family to one of the oldest houses in Europe.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">46</span>
+With this intent he cast his eyes on the Princess
+Philiberta of Savoy; a pure simple-hearted young
+girl, of an elevated mind, a friend to the poor, younger
+sister to the duke and Louisa of Savoy, aunt of Francis
+I. and Margaret of Valois. Leo X. determined
+to ask her hand for his brother Julian the Magnificent,
+lieutenant-general of the armies of the Church.
+Up to this time Julian had not lived a very edifying
+life; he was deeply enamoured of a widow of Urbino,
+who had borne him a son.</p>
+
+<p>To tempt the duke to this marriage, which was
+very flattering to the <i>parvenus</i> of Florence, the pope
+made ‘many promises,’ say the Italian documents.<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">54</a>
+He even sent an envoy to the court of Turin to tell
+Charles that he might ‘expect from him all that
+the best of sons may expect from the tenderest of
+fathers.’<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">55</a></p>
+
+<p>The affair could only be decided at Rome, and
+Leo X. took much trouble about it. He received the
+bastard of Savoy with the greatest honour, and this
+disagreeable person had the chief place at banquet,
+theatre, and concert. Leo took pleasure in talking
+with him, and made him describe Philiberta’s charms.
+As for making him bishop of Geneva, that did not
+cause the least difficulty. The pope cared nothing
+for Dean de Bonmont, the chapter, or the Genevans.
+‘Let the duke give us his sister, and we will give
+you Geneva,’ said he to the graceless candidate. ‘You
+will then make over the temporal power to the duke.... The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">47</span>
+court of Rome will not oppose it; on the
+contrary, it will support you.’ Everything was settled
+between the pope, the duke, and the bastard. ‘John
+of Savoy,’ says a manuscript, ‘swore to hand over the
+temporal jurisdiction of the city to the duke, and the
+pope swore he would force the city to consent under
+pain of incurring the thunders of the Vatican.’<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">56</a></p>
+
+<p>This business was hardly finished when the Swiss
+envoys arrived, empowered to procure the confirmation
+of Dean de Bonmont in his office of bishop. Simple
+and upright but far less skilful than the Romans and
+the Piedmontese, they appeared before the pope.
+Alas! these Alpine shepherds had no princess to offer
+to the Medici. ‘Nescio vos,’ said Leo X. ‘Begone, I
+know you not.’ He had his reasons for this rebuff;
+he had already nominated the bastard of Savoy bishop
+of Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>It was impossible to do a greater injury to any
+church. For an authority, and especially an elective
+authority, to be legitimate, it ought to be in the
+hands of the best and most intelligent, and he who
+exercises it, while administering with zeal, should
+not infringe the liberties of those he governs. But
+these are ideas that never occurred to the worthless
+man, appointed by the pope chief pastor of
+Geneva. He immediately however found flatterers.
+They wrote to him (and the letters are in the Archives
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">48</span>
+of Geneva) that his election had been made <i>by the
+flock</i> ... ‘not by mortal favour, but by God’s aid
+alone.’ It was however by the favour of the Queen of
+Naples, of Charles III., and by several other very
+mortal favours, that he had been nominated. He
+was exhorted to govern his church with integrity,
+justice, and diligence, as became his <i>singular gravity
+and virtue</i>.<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">57</a> The bastard did not make much account
+of these exhortations; his reign was a miserable farce,
+a long scandal. Leo X. was not a lucky man. By the
+traffic in indulgences he provoked the Reformation of
+Wittemberg, and by the election of the bastard he paved
+the way for the Reformation of Geneva. These are
+two false steps for which Rome has paid dearly.</p>
+
+<p>The news of this election filled the hearts of the
+Genevan patriots with sorrow and indignation. They
+assembled in the public places, murmuring and ‘complaining
+to one another,’ and the voices of Berthelier
+and Hugues were heard above all the rest. They
+declared they did not want the bastard, that they
+already had a bishop, honoured by Geneva and all the
+league, and who had every right to the see because
+he was dean of the chapter. They insinuated that if
+Leo X. presumed to substitute this intrusive Savoyard
+for their legitimate bishop, it was because the house
+of Savoy wished to lay hands upon Geneva. They
+were especially exasperated at the well-known character
+of the Romish candidate. ‘A fine election
+indeed his Holiness has honoured us with!’ said they.
+‘For our bishop he gives us a disreputable clerk; for
+our guide in the paths of virtue, a dissipated bastard;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">49</span>
+for the preserver of our ancient and venerable liberties,
+a scoundrel ready to sell them.’ ... Nor did
+they stop at murmurs; Berthelier and his friends
+remarked that as the storm came from the South,
+they ought to seek a shelter in the North; and
+though Savoy raised her foot against Geneva to crush
+it, Switzerland stretched out her hand to save it.
+‘Let us be masters at home,’ they said, ‘and shut
+the gates against the pope’s candidate.’</p>
+
+<p>All did not think alike: timid men, servile priests,
+and interested friends of Savoy trembled as they
+heard this bold language. They thought, that if they
+rejected the bishop sent from Rome, the pope would
+launch his thunders and the duke his soldiers against
+Geneva. The canons of the cathedral and the richest
+merchants held lands in the states of Charles, so that
+(says a manuscript) the prince could at pleasure
+‘starve them to death.’ These influential men carried
+the majority with them, and it was resolved to accept
+the bishop nominated at Rome. When the leaders of
+the independent party found themselves beaten, they
+determined to carry out forthwith the plan they had
+formed. On the 4th of July, 1513, Philibert Berthelier,
+Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, Jean Taccon, Jean Baud,
+N. Tissot, and H. Pollier petitioned Friburg for
+the right of citizenship <i>in order to secure their lives
+and goods</i>; and it was granted. This energetic step
+might prove their ruin; the duke might find the
+means of teaching them a bloody lesson. That mattered
+not: a great step had been taken; the bark of
+Geneva was made fast to the ship that would tow
+them into the waters of liberty. As early as 1507
+three patriots, Pierre L&eacute;vrier, Pierre Taccon, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">50</span>
+D. Fonte, had allied themselves to Switzerland. Now
+they were nine, drawn up on the side of independence,
+a small number truly, and yet the victory was
+destined to remain with them. History has often
+shown that there is another majority besides the
+majority of numbers.<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">58</a></p>
+
+<p>While this little band of patriots was on its way to
+embrace the altar of liberty in Switzerland, the ducal
+and clerical party was making ready to prostrate itself
+slavishly before the Savoyard prince. The more the
+patriots had opposed him, the more the episcopalians
+laboured to give him a splendid reception. On the
+31st of August, 1513, the new prince-bishop entered
+the city under a magnificent canopy; the streets and
+galleries were hung with garlands and tapestry, the
+trades walked magnificently costumed to the sound of
+fife and drum, and theatres were improvised for the representation
+of miracles, dramas, and farces. It was to
+no purpose that a few citizens in bad humour shrugged
+their shoulders and said: ‘He is truly as foul in body
+as in mind.’ The servile worshipped him, some even
+excusing themselves humbly for having appeared to
+oppose him. They represented that such opposition
+was not to his lordship’s person, but simply because
+they desired to maintain their right of election. John
+of Savoy, who had said to himself, ‘I will not spur
+the horse before I am firm in the saddle,’ answered
+only by a smile of his livid lips: both people and
+bishop were acting a part. When he arrived in front
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">51</span>
+of the cathedral, the new prelate met the canons,
+dressed in their robes of silk and damask, with hoods
+and crosses, each according to his rank. They had felt
+rather annoyed in seeing the man of their choice, the
+abbot of Bonmont, unceremoniously set aside by the
+pope; but the honour of having a prince of the ducal
+family for their bishop was some compensation. These
+reverend gentlemen, almost all of them partisans of
+Savoy, received the bastard with great honour, bowing
+humbly before him. The bishop then entered
+the church, and standing in front of the altar, with
+an open missal before him, as was usual, made solemn
+oath to the syndics, in presence of the people,
+to maintain the liberties and customs of Geneva.
+Certain good souls took him at his word and appeared
+quite reassured; but the more intelligent
+wore a look of incredulity, and placed but little
+trust in his protestations. The bishop having been
+recognised and proclaimed sovereign, quitted the
+church and entered the episcopal palace to recruit
+himself after such unusual fatigue. There he took
+his seat in the midst of a little circle of courtiers,
+and raising his head, said to them: ‘Well, gentlemen,
+we have next to <i>savoyardise</i> Geneva. The city has
+been quite long enough separated from Savoy only by
+a ditch, without crossing it. I am commissioned to
+make her take the leap.’ These were almost the first
+words the bastard uttered after having sworn before
+God to maintain the independence of the city.<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">59</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop, naturally crafty and surrounded by
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">52</span>
+counsellors more crafty still, was eager to know who
+were the most influential men of the party opposed
+to him, being resolved to confer on them some striking
+mark of his favour. First he met with one name
+which was in every mouth&mdash;it was that of Philibert
+Berthelier. The bishop saw this citizen mingling
+with the people, simple, cheerful, and overflowing
+with cordiality, taking part in all the merry-makings
+of the young folks of Geneva, winning them by the
+animated charm of his manners, and by the important
+services he was always ready to do them.
+‘Good!’ thought John of Savoy, ‘here is a man I
+must have. If I gain him, I shall have nothing to fear
+for my power in Geneva.’ He resolved to give him one
+of the most honourable charges at his disposal. Some
+persons endeavoured to dissuade the bishop: they told
+him that under a trifling exterior Berthelier concealed
+a rebellious, energetic, and unyielding mind. ‘Fear
+nothing,’ answered John, ‘he sings gaily and drinks
+with the young men of the town.’ It was true that
+Berthelier amused himself with the <i>Enfans de Gen&egrave;ve</i>,<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">60</a>
+but it was to kindle them at his fire. He possessed
+the two qualities necessary for great things: a popular
+spirit, and an heroic character; practical sense
+to act upon men, and an elevated mind to conceive
+great ideas.</p>
+
+<p>The bishop, to whom all noble thoughts were
+unknown, appeared quite enchanted with the great
+citizen; being always ready to sell himself, he doubted
+not that the proud Genevan was to be bought. The
+Castle of Peney, situated two leagues from the city,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">53</span>
+and built in the thirteenth century by a bishop of
+Geneva, happened at that time to be without a commandant:
+‘You shall have the governorship of
+Peney,’ said the prelate to Berthelier. The latter
+was astonished, for it was, as we have said, one of
+the most important posts in the State. ‘I understand
+it all,’ said he, ‘Peney is the apple which
+the serpent gave to Eve.’ ‘Or rather,’ added Bonivard,
+‘the apple which the goddess of Discord threw
+down at the marriage of Peleus.’ Berthelier refused;
+but the bastard still persisted, making fine
+promises for the future of the city. At last he
+accepted the charge, but with the firm intention of
+resigning it as soon as his principles required it.
+The bishop could not even dream of a resignation:
+such an act would be sheer madness in his eyes; so
+believing that he had caught Berthelier, he thought
+that Geneva could not now escape him. This was
+not all; the bishop elect, M. de Gingins, whose place
+the bastard had taken, possessed great influence in
+the city. John gave him a large pension. Believing
+he had thus disposed of his two principal adversaries,
+he used to joke about it with his courtiers. ‘It is a
+bone in their mouths,’ said they, laughing and clapping
+their hands, ‘which will prevent their barking.’<a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">61</a></p>
+
+<p>The people had next to be won over. ‘Two features
+characterise the Genevans,’ said the partisans
+of Savoy to the bishop, ‘the love of liberty and the
+love of pleasure.’ Hence the counsellors of the
+Savoyard prince concluded, that it would be necessary
+to manœuvre so as to make one of these
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">54</span>
+propensities destroy the other. The cue was accordingly
+given. Parties, balls, banquets, and entertainments
+were held at the palace and in all the
+houses of the Savoyard party. There was one
+obstacle however. The bastard was naturally melancholy
+and peevish, and his disease by no means
+tended to soften this morose disposition. But John
+did violence to himself, and determined to keep open
+house. ‘Nothing was seen at the palace but junketing,
+dicing, dancing, and feasting.’ The prelate leaving
+his apartments, would appear at these joyous
+entertainments, with his wan and gloomy face, and
+strive to smile. Go where you would, you heard
+the sound of music and the tinkling of glasses.
+The youth of Geneva was enchanted; but the good
+citizens felt alarmed. ‘The bishop, the churchmen,
+and the Savoyards,’ they said, ‘effeminate and
+<i>cowardise</i> our young men by toothsome meats,
+gambling, dancing, and other immoderate delights.’
+Nor did they rest satisfied with complaining; they
+took the young citizens aside, and represented to
+them that if the bishop and his party were lavish of
+their amusements, it was only to make them forget
+their love for the common weal. ‘They are doing
+as Circe did with the companions of Ulysses,’ said a
+man of wit, ‘and their enchanted draughts have no
+other object than to change men into swine.’ But
+the bastard, the canons, and the Savoyard nobles continued
+to put wine upon their tables and to invite the
+most charming damsels to their balls. The youths
+could not resist; they left the old men to their
+dotage; in their intoxication they indulged with all
+the impetuosity of their age in bewitching dances,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">55</span>
+captivating music, and degrading disorders. Some
+of the young lords, as they danced or drank, whispered
+in their ears: ‘Fancy what it would be if the
+duke established his court with its magnificent f&ecirc;tes
+at Geneva.’ And these thoughtless youths forgot
+the liberties and the mission of their country.<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">62</a></p>
+
+<p>Among the young men whom the courtiers of Savoy
+were leading into vice, was the son of the bishop’s procurator-fiscal.
+One of the ablest devices of the dukes
+who desired to annex Geneva to their states, had been
+to induce a certain number of their subjects to settle
+in the city. These Savoyards, being generally rich men
+and of good family, were joyfully welcomed and often
+invested with some important office, but they always
+remained devoted to the ducal interests. Of this
+number were F. Cartelier of La Bresse, M. Guillet,
+seignior of Montbard, and Pierre Navis of Rumilly
+in Genevois; all these played an important part in
+the crisis we are about to describe. Navis, admitted
+citizen in 1486, elected councillor in 1497, was a
+proud and able man, a good lawyer, thoroughly
+devoted to the duke, and who thought he was serving
+him faithfully by the unjust charges he brought against
+the patriots. Andrew, the youngest of his sons, was a
+waggish, frolicsome, noisy boy who, if sometimes showing
+a certain respect to his father, was often obstinate
+and disobedient. When he passed from boyhood to
+youth, his passions gained more warmth, his imagination
+more fire: family ties sufficed him no longer, and
+he felt within him a certain longing which urged him
+towards something unknown. The knowledge of God
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">56</span>
+would have satisfied the wants of his ardent soul; but he
+could find it nowhere. It was at this period, he being
+twenty-three years old, that John of Savoy arrived in
+Geneva, and his courtiers began to lay their toils.
+The birth of Andrew Navis marked him out for their
+devices, and it was his fate to be one of their earliest
+victims. He rushed into every kind of enjoyment with
+all the impetuosity of youth, and pleasure held the
+chief place in his heart. Rapidly did he descend the
+steps of the moral scale: he soon wallowed in debauchery,
+and shrank not from the most shameful acts.
+Sometimes his conscience awoke and respect for his
+father gained the upper hand; but some artful seduction
+soon drew him back again into vice. He spent in
+disorderly living his own money and that of his family.
+‘When I want money,’ he said, ‘I write in my father’s
+office; when I have it, I spend it with my friends or
+in roaming about.’ He was soon reduced to shifts to
+find the means of keeping up his libertinism. One day
+his father sent him on horseback to Chambery, where
+he had some business to transact. Andrew fell to
+gambling on the road, lost his money, and sold his
+horse to have the chance of winning it back. He
+did worse even than this: on two several occasions,
+when he was short of money, he stole horses and sold
+them. He was not however the only profligate in
+Geneva: the bishop and his courtiers were training up
+others; the priests and monks whom John found at
+Geneva, also gave cause for scandal. It was these
+immoralities that induced the citizens to make early
+and earnest complaints to the bishop.<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">63</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">57</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">OPPOSITION TO THE DESIGNS OF THE DUKE, THE POPE, AND
+THE BISHOP.<br />
+
+(1513-1515.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> opposition to the bishop was shown in various
+ways and came from different quarters. The
+magistrates, the young and new defenders of independence,
+and lastly (what was by no means expected)
+the cardinals themselves thwarted the plan formed to
+deprive Geneva of its independence. Opinion, ‘the
+queen of the world,’ as it has been called, overlooked
+worldliness in priests but not libertinism. Debauchery
+had entered into the manners of the papacy. The
+Church of the middle ages, an external and formal institution,
+dispensed with morality in its ministers and
+members. Dante and Michael Angelo place both
+priests and popes in hell, whether libertines or poisoners.
+The crimes of the priest (according to Rome)
+do not taint the divine character with which he is
+invested. A man may be a holy father&mdash;nay, God
+upon earth&mdash;and yet be a brigand. At the time
+when the Reformation began there were certain articles
+of faith imposed in the Romish church, certain
+hierarchies, ceremonies, and practices; but of morality
+there was none; on the contrary, all this framework
+naturally tended to encourage Christians to do without
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">58</span>
+it. Religion (I reserve the exceptions) was not the
+man: it was a corpse arrayed in magnificent garments,
+and underneath all eaten with worms. The Reformation
+restored life to the Church. If salvation is not
+to be found in adherence to the pope and cardinals,
+but in an inward, living, personal communion with
+God, a renewal of the heart is obligatory. It was
+within the sphere of morality that the first reforming
+tendencies were shown at Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>In the month of October 1513 the complaints in
+the council were very loud: ‘Who ought to set the
+people an example of morality, if not the priests?’
+said many noble citizens; ‘but our canons and
+our priests are gluttons and drunkards, they keep
+women unlawfully, and have bastard children as all
+the world knows.’<a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">64</a> Adjoining the Grey Friars’ convent
+at Rive stood a house that was in very bad
+repute. One day a worthless fellow, named Morier,
+went and searched the convent for a woman who
+lived in this house, whom these reverend monks had
+carried off. The youth of the city followed him,
+found the poor wretch hidden in a cell, and carried
+her away with great uproar. The monks attracted
+by the noise appeared at their doors or in the corridors
+but did not venture to detain her. Morier’s
+comrades escorted her back in triumph, launching
+their jokes upon the friars.<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">65</a> The Augustines of our
+Lady of Grace were no better than the Franciscans
+of Rive, and the monks of St. Victor did no honour to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">59</span>
+their chief. All round their convents were a number
+of low houses in which lived the men and women who
+profited by their debauchery.<a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">66</a></p>
+
+<p>The evil was still greater among the Dominicans of
+Plainpalais: the syndics and council were forced to
+banish two of them, Brother Marchepalu and Brother
+Nicolin, for indulging in abominable practices in this
+monastery.<a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">67</a> The monks even offered accommodation
+for the debaucheries of the town; they threw open
+for an entrance-fee the extensive gardens of their
+monastery, which lay between the Rhone and the
+Arve, and whose deep shades served to conceal improper
+meetings and midnight orgies.<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">68</a> Nobody in
+Geneva had so bad a reputation as these monks: they
+were renowned for their vices. In the way of avarice,
+impurity, and crime, there was nothing of which they
+were not thought capable. ‘What an obstinate
+devil would fear to do,’ said some one, ‘a reprobate
+and disobedient monk will do without hesitation.’<a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">69</a></p>
+
+<p>What could be expected of a clergy at whose head
+were popes like John XXIII., Alexander VI., or
+Innocent VIII., who having sixteen illegitimate children
+when he assumed the tiara, was loudly proclaimed
+‘the father of the Roman people?’<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">70</a> The separation
+between religion and morality was complete; every
+attempt at reform, made for centuries by pious ecclesiastics,
+had failed: there seemed to be nothing that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">60</span>
+could cure this inveterate, epidemic, and frightful
+disease:&mdash;nothing save God and his Word.</p>
+
+<p>The magistrates of Geneva resolved however to
+attempt some reforms, and at least to protest against
+insupportable abominations. On Tuesday, 10th October,
+the syndics appeared in a body before the
+episcopal council, and made their complaints of the
+conduct of the priests.<a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">71</a> But what could be expected
+from the council of a prelate who bore in his own
+person, visibly to all, the shameful traces of his infamous
+debaucheries? They hushed up complaints that
+compromised the honour of the clergy, the ambition
+of the duke, and the mitre of the bishop. However
+the blow was struck, the moral effect remained.
+One thought sank from that hour deep into the
+hearts of upright men: they saw that something new
+was wanted to save religion, morality, and liberty.
+Some even said that as reforms from below were
+impossible, there needed a reform from heaven.</p>
+
+<p>It was at this moment when the breeze was blowing
+towards independence, and when the liberal party saw
+its defenders multiplying, that there came to Geneva
+a brilliant young man, sparkling with wit, and full of
+Livy, Cicero, and Virgil. The priests received him
+heartily on account of his connection with several prelates,
+and the liberals did the same on account of
+his good-humour; he soon became a favourite with
+everybody and the hero of the moment. He had so
+much imagination: he knew so well how to amuse
+his company! This young man was not a superficial
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">61</span>
+thinker: in our opinion he is one of the best French
+writers of the beginning of the 16th century, but he
+is also one of the least known. Francis Bonivard&mdash;such
+was the name of this agreeable scholar&mdash;had,
+in the main, little faith and little morality;
+but he was to play in Geneva by his liberalism, his
+information, and his cutting satires, a part not very
+unlike that played by Erasmus in the great Reformation.
+As you left the city by the Porte St. Antoine,
+you came almost immediately to a round church,
+and by its side a monastery inhabited by some
+monks of Clugny,<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">72</a> whose morals, as we have seen,
+were not very exemplary. This was the priory of
+St. Victor, and within its walls were held many of
+the conversations and conferences that prepared the
+way for the Reformation. St. Victor was a small
+state with a small territory, and its prior was a
+sovereign prince. On the 7th of December, 1514,
+the prior, John Aim&eacute; Bonivard, was on his death-bed,
+and by his side sat his nephew Francis, then one-and-twenty.
+He was born at Seyssel;<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">73</a> his father
+had occupied a certain rank at the court of Duke
+Philibert of Savoy, and his mother was of the noble
+family of Menthon. Francis belonged to that population
+of nobles and churchmen whom the dukes of Savoy
+had transplanted to Geneva to corrupt the citizens.
+He was educated at Turin, where he had become the
+ringleader of the wild set at the university; and ever
+carrying with him his jovial humour, he seemed made
+to be an excellent bait to entice the youth of the city
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">62</span>
+into the nets of Savoy. But it was far otherwise, he
+chose the path of liberty.</p>
+
+<p>For the moment he thought only of his uncle whose
+end seemed to have arrived. He did not turn from
+him his anxious look, for the old prior was seriously
+agitated on his dying bed. Formerly, in a moment of
+irritation, he had ordered four large culverins to be
+cast at the expense of the Church in order to besiege
+the seignior of Viry, one of his neighbours, in his
+castle at the foot of Mount Saleve. Old Bonivard had
+committed many other sins, but he troubled himself
+little about them, compared with this. These large
+guns, purchased out of the ecclesiastical revenues,
+with a view to kill men and batter down the castle
+of an old friend, gave him a fearful pang.<a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">74</a> In his
+anguish he turned towards his nephew. He had
+found an expedient, a meritorious work which seemed
+calculated to bring back peace to his agitated conscience.
+‘Francis,’ he said to his nephew, ‘listen to
+me; you know those pieces of cannon ... they
+ought to be employed in God’s service. I desire that
+immediately after my death they may be cast into
+bells for the church.’ Francis gave his promise, and
+the prior expired satisfied, leaving to his nephew the
+principality, the convent, and the culverins.</p>
+
+<p>A close sympathy soon united Berthelier and
+Bonivard. The former had more energy, the latter
+more grace; but they both belonged to the new generation;
+they became brothers in arms, and promised to
+wage a merciless war against superstition and arbitrary
+power. They gave each other mutual marks of their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">63</span>
+affection, Bonivard standing godfather for one of
+Berthelier’s sons. Berthelier, having paid his friend
+a visit of condolence on the very day of his uncle’s
+death, heard from his lips the story of the culverins.
+‘What!’ said he, ‘cast cannons to make into bells!
+We will give you as much metal as you require to
+make a peal that shall ring loud enough to stun you;
+but the culverins ought to remain culverins.’ Bonivard
+represented that, according to his uncle’s orders,
+the cannon were to be employed in the service of the
+Church. ‘The Church will be doubly served,’ retorted
+Berthelier; ‘there will be bells at St. Victor,
+which is the church, and artillery in the city, which
+is the church land.’ He laid the matter before the
+council, who voted all that Berthelier required.<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">75</a></p>
+
+<p>But the Duke of Savoy had no sooner heard of this
+than he claimed the guns from the monastery. The
+Council of Fifty was convened to discuss the affair, and
+Berthelier did not stand alone in supporting the rights
+of the city. A young citizen of twenty-five, of mild yet
+intrepid temper, calm and yet active, a friend to law
+and liberty, without meanness and without arrogance,
+and who had within him deep-seated and vigorous
+powers,&mdash;this man feared not to provoke a contest
+between Geneva and the most formidable of his
+neighbours. He was Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, who had just
+lost his father and was beginning to enter into public
+life. One idea governed him: to maintain the independence
+of his country and resist the usurpations of
+Savoy, even should it draw upon him the duke’s hatred.
+‘In the name of the people,’ he said, ‘I oppose the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">64</span>
+surrender of this artillery to his Highness, the city
+cannot spare them.’ The four guns remained at
+Geneva, but from that hour Charles III. looked with
+an angry eye upon Berthelier, Hugues, and Bonivard.
+‘I will be even with them,’ said he.&mdash;‘When I paid
+him my respects after the death of my uncle,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘his Highness turned up his nose at me.’<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">76</a></p>
+
+<p>Charles III., son of Philip Lackland, was not much
+like that adventurous prince. When Philip reached
+a certain age, he became reformed; and after having
+several natural children, he married Margaret of
+Bourbon, and on her death Claudine of Penthievre or
+Brittany, and in 1496 ascended the throne of Piedmont
+and Savoy. Charles III., his son by the second
+wife, rather took after his grandfather Duke Louis;
+like him he was steady but weak, submissive to his
+wife, and inherited from Monsieur only his bursts of
+passion. His understanding was not large; but his
+councillors who were very able made up for this.
+One single thought seemed to possess him: to annex
+Geneva to Savoy. It was almost his whole policy.
+By grasping after Geneva he lost his principalities.
+&AElig;sop’s fable of the dog and the shadow has never been
+better illustrated.</p>
+
+<p>In 1515 everything seemed favourable to the plans
+of this prince. The marriage of the Princess Philiberta,
+which had not been solemnised in 1513 in
+consequence of her youth, was about to take place.
+The Bishop of Geneva, then at Rome for the Lateran
+Council, backed his cousin’s demand touching the
+temporal sovereignty. The ministers of Charles, the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">65</span>
+court, nobility, and priests, all of them pressed the
+annexation of Geneva. Was not that city the market
+for the provinces neighbouring on Savoy? Was it not
+necessary for the strategic defence of the duchy?
+Claude de Seyssel, a skilful diplomatist, author of the
+<i>Monarchie de France</i>, ‘a bitter despiser of every
+republic, and soon after made archbishop of Turin,
+was continually repeating to the duke that if Geneva
+remained <i>in</i> his territory without being <i>of</i> it, Savoy
+would incur great danger.’ ‘Truly,’ said Bonivard,
+when he heard of Seyssel’s arguments, ‘there is no
+need to push his Highness to make him run. He
+has begun to beat the tabor, and is now going to open
+the dance.’<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">77</a></p>
+
+<p>But would the pope take part in the dance? Would
+he surrender up Geneva to Savoy? That was the
+question. Leo X. loved wealth, the arts, pleasure,
+and all the enjoyments of life; he was generous,
+liberal, prodigal even, and did not care much for
+business. He had prepared a magnificent palace in
+the city of the popes and of the C&aelig;sars, for Julian
+and his young wife. Entertainments of unusual
+splendour celebrated the union of the Medici with
+the old family of Humbert of the white hand. ‘I
+will spare no expense,’ Leo said, and in fact these
+rejoicings cost him the enormous sum of 15,000
+ducats.</p>
+
+<p>How could a pontiff always occupied in plundering
+others to enrich and exalt his own kindred, compromise
+so glorious an alliance in order to maintain the
+independence of an unknown city in the wild country
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">66</span>
+of the Alps? Besides, the situation at Geneva was
+disquieting; the free institutions of the city threatened
+the temporal power of the bishop, and if that were
+destroyed, what would become of his spiritual power?
+But if the Duke of Savoy should become sovereign
+prince there, he would revoke the insolent liberties of
+the citizens, and thus save the episcopal prerogative.
+Such had been the history of most cities in the middle
+ages: was it also to be that of Geneva?<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">78</a> Lorenzo
+de’ Medici had been accustomed to say: ‘My son
+Julian is good; my son John (Leo X.) is crafty; my
+son Peter is mad.’ Leo thought he was displaying considerable
+tact by sacrificing Geneva to the glory of
+the Medici and the ambition of Savoy. ‘The Duke
+of Savoy,’ says a catholic historian, ‘took advantage of
+this circumstance (the marriage) to procure a bull
+confirming the transfer of the temporal authority.’<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">79</a>
+Charles III. triumphed. He had reached the end
+which his predecessors had been aiming at for centuries:
+he had done more than Peter, surnamed Charlemagne;
+more than Amadeus the Great; he fancied
+himself the hero of his race. ‘I am sovereign lord of
+Geneva in temporal matters,’ he told everybody. ‘I
+obtained it from our holy father the reigning pope.’
+But what would they say at Geneva? Would the
+ancient republic meekly bow its head beneath the
+Savoyard yoke?<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">80</a></p>
+
+<p>The whole city was in commotion when this important
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">67</span>
+news arrived. Berthelier, Bonivard, Hugues,
+Vandel, Bernard, even the most catholic of the citizens,
+exasperated at such a usurpation, hurried to and fro,
+conversing eagerly and especially blaming the pontiff.
+‘The power of the popes,’ they said, ‘is not over
+principalities but over sins&mdash;it is for the purpose of
+correcting vices, and not to be masters of sovereigns
+and peoples, that they have received the keys of the
+kingdom of heaven.’ There was at Geneva a small
+number of scholars (Bonivard was one) who opened
+the dusty tomes of their libraries in search of arguments
+against the papal resolution. Did not St. Bernard
+say to Pope Eugene: ‘To till the vineyard of
+the Lord, to root out the noxious plants, is your
+task.... You need not a sceptre but a hoe.’<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">81</a></p>
+
+<p>On the 25th of May a deputation from the council
+waited on the bishop. ‘My lord,’ said the first
+syndic, ‘we conjure you to leave the community
+in the same state as your predecessors transmitted
+it to you, enjoying its rightful customs and ancient
+franchises.’ The bishop was embarrassed: on the
+one hand he feared to irritate men whose energy was
+not unknown to him, and on the other to displease his
+cousin whose slave he was; he contented himself with
+muttering a few words. The syndics waited upon
+the chapter next: ‘Prevent this iniquity,’ they said
+to the canons, ‘seeing that it <i>touches</i> you as much
+as the city.’ But the reverend fathers, who possessed
+fat benefices in the duke’s territory, and feared to
+have them confiscated, replied in such complicated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">68</span>
+phrases that nobody could understand them. Both
+bishop and canons surrendered Geneva to the man
+who claimed to be its master.</p>
+
+<p>The report that the city was decidedly given to Savoy
+spread farther and farther every day: people wrote
+about it from every quarter. The syndics, moved by
+the letters they received, returned to the bishop. ‘It
+is now a general rumour,’ said they; ‘protest, my lord,
+against these strange reports, so that the usurpation,
+although begun, may not be completed.’ The bishop
+looked at them, then fixing his hollow, sunken eyes
+upon the ground, preserved an obstinate silence.
+The syndics withdrew without obtaining anything.
+What was to be done now? The last hour of liberty
+seemed to have struck in the old republic. The citizens
+met one another without exchanging a word;
+their pale faces and dejected looks alone expressed
+their sorrow. One cry, however, was heard among
+them: ‘Since justice is powerless,’ said the most
+spirited, ‘we will have recourse to force, and if the
+duke is resolved to enter Geneva, he shall pass over
+our bodies.’ But the majority were uneasy; knowing
+their own weakness and the power of Savoy, they
+considered all resistance useless. Old Rome had
+destroyed the independence of many a people; new
+Rome desired to imitate her.... The city was lost.
+Salvation came from a quarter whence no one expected
+it.<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">82</a></p>
+
+<p>The sacred college had assembled, and the princes
+of the Church, robed in purple, had examined the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">69</span>
+affair. To deprive a bishop of his temporal principality ...
+what a dangerous example for the papacy
+itself! Who knows whether princes will not some
+day desire to do as much by his Holiness? To
+hear them, you would have fancied, that catholicism
+would decline and disappear if it did not join the
+sceptre of the C&aelig;sars with the shepherd’s crook. The
+cardinals resolved that for it to be lawful for a prince
+of the Church to alienate his temporal jurisdiction,
+it was necessary, ‘first, that subjects be in rebellion
+against their prince; second, that the prince be not
+strong enough to reduce them; third, that he should
+have a better recompense.’ Was this <i>recompense</i> to
+be another <i>temporality</i> or simply a pecuniary compensation?
+This the documents do not say. In any
+case, the sacred college refused its consent to the
+papal decision, and the bull was recalled.<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">83</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke was surprised and irritated. His counsellors
+reassured him: they pointed out to him that,
+according to the decision of the cardinals, it only
+required a revolt in order to withdraw the temporal
+jurisdiction from the bishop. ‘The Genevans, who
+are hot-headed and big talkers,’ said they, ‘will
+commit some imprudence by means of which we
+shall prove to the sacred college that it needs <i>a
+stronger shepherd than a bishop</i> to bring them back to
+their duty.’ To these representations they proposed
+adding certain crafty devices. The judicial officers
+of the ducal party would draw up long, obscure,
+unintelligible indictments against the citizens; my
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">70</span>
+lords the cardinals at Rome, who are indolence
+itself, would waive the reading of these tiresome
+documents, the matter would be explained to them
+<i>viv&acirc; voce</i>; they would be told that the only means
+of saving the bishop was to give the duke the
+sovereignty over the city. Charles felt comforted
+and sent his cousin fresh instructions. ‘Since I
+cannot have the tree,’ he said, ‘I wish at least to
+taste the fruit. Set about plundering right and left
+(<i>ab hoc et ab hac</i>) to fill my treasury.’ By means
+of this plundering, the Genevans would be irritated;
+they would be driven to take up arms, and
+thus the duke would succeed in confiscating their
+independence with the consent not only of the pope
+but of the cardinals also.<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">84</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">71</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br />
+
+<span class="small">BERTHELIER AND THE YOUTH OF GENEVA AROUSED BY THE
+BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.<br />
+
+(1515-1517.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> bishop, the humble servant of the duke, prepared
+to act according to his instructions. Charles had
+set a trustee over him, who allowed him only what was
+absolutely necessary for his bare maintenance. One
+day, when an eminent citizen asked him a favour,
+John of Savoy exclaimed: ‘I have only my crozier
+and my mitre, the property belongs to the duke. He
+is bishop and abbot.’ ... ‘For,’ adds the chronicler,
+‘the duke being very rapacious, John was forced to
+give the rein to his Highness’s extortioners.’ They
+imposed excessive fines; where in the inferior courts
+the penalty should not exceed sixty sols, they exacted
+fifty livres. No prince ever made such efforts to
+suppress revolt as the bastard to foment it. He
+was almost brave in his devices for losing his principality,
+but it was the result of servility. He deprived
+the syndics of their judicial functions; he threw men
+into prison to avenge private or imaginary offences.
+The people began to murmur: ‘A singular shepherd
+this!’ they said. ‘He is not satisfied with shearing
+his flock, but tears and worries them with his dogs.’
+The partisans of Savoy were delighted. By one of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">72</span>
+these exploits the bastard very nearly revolutionised
+Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">85</a></p>
+
+<p>Claude Vandel was one of the most respected
+citizens of Geneva. A distinguished lawyer, a man
+of noble character and spotless integrity, of retiring
+and respectful manners, but also of great courage, he
+protected at his own expense the weak and poor
+against the violence of the great. A citizen having
+been unjustly prosecuted by a bishop’s officer, Vandel
+undertook his defence and so enraged the prelate
+that he swore to be revenged on him. But how was
+he to begin? The people respected Vandel; his ancestors
+had filled the highest offices in the State; his wife,
+Mie du Fresnoir, belonged to a good family allied to
+the Chatillons and other Savoyard houses of the best
+blood. Moreover Vandel possessed four sons, united
+by the closest affection, full of veneration for their
+father, and all destined one day to be called to important
+duties. Robert, the eldest, was a syndic;
+Thomas, a canon, procurator-fiscal, and one of the first
+priests that embraced the Reformation; of the two
+youngest, who were still youths, Hugo was afterwards
+the representative of the republic in Switzerland,
+and Peter captain-general. It was known at the
+bishop’s palace that Vandel’s sons would not permit
+a hand to be laid upon their father; and
+that even the people would take up his defence.
+Nevertheless it was decided to make the Genevans
+bend under the yoke of absolute authority. Thomas,
+who was then incumbent of Morges, hurried to Geneva
+on hearing of the design that threatened his father. He
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">73</span>
+was a man of most decided character, and ‘handled
+the sword better than his breviary.’ When they
+learned what were the bishop’s intentions, his brothers
+and he had felt in their hearts one of those sudden
+and unlooked-for impulses that proceed from the
+noblest of affections, and they swore to make their
+bodies a rampart for their father. The bishop and
+his courtiers had recourse to stratagem. Vandel
+was in the country, Robert and Thomas keeping
+guard beside him. A rumour was set afloat that the
+bishop’s bailiffs would come at nightfall and seize
+the lawyer. Consequently, ‘before night came on,’
+Robert and Thomas went out to watch for the men
+who were to carry off their father. But these, instead
+of leaving at the appointed hour, had started
+earlier and hidden themselves near the house. As
+soon as it was dark they left their hiding-place,
+and while Vandel’s sons and friends were looking for
+them in another direction, they seized the republican
+Claude, bound him, took him into the city by a secret
+postern, and conducted him along a subterranean
+passage to the bishop’s prison.<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">86</a></p>
+
+<p>The next morning, Vandel’s sons ran in great distress
+to their friends and appealed to the people
+whom they met. They represented that the syndics
+alone had the right of trial in criminal matters, and
+that by arresting their father the bishop had trampled
+the franchises of the city under foot. The people
+were excited, the council assembled; the syndics
+went to the bishop and called upon him to let Vandel
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">74</span>
+go, or else hand over to them, his lawful judges, the
+papers in his case.</p>
+
+<p>‘My council,’ the bishop answered, ‘will examine
+whether this <i>arrest</i> is contrary to your liberties, in
+which case I will amend what is to be amended.’
+Even the episcopal council decided for Vandel’s discharge;
+but the bastard obstinately refused.</p>
+
+<p>The anger of the people now grew fiercer against
+the citizens who had accepted the bishop’s pensions.</p>
+
+<p>‘The bishop knows very well,’ they said, ‘that some
+of them prefer his money to the liberties of the city.
+Why should he fear to infringe our rights, when
+traitors have sold them to him?’ Thomas Vandel,
+the priest, the most ardent of the family, hastened to
+Berthelier. ‘The irritation is general,’ he said, ‘and
+yet they hesitate. Nobody dares bell the cat.’ Berthelier
+joined Vandel’s sons, and their bold representations,
+as well as the murmurs of the people,
+aroused the syndics. The day (June 29) was already
+far advanced; but that mattered not, and at the
+unusual hour of eight in the evening the council
+met, and ‘all the most eminent in the city to the
+number of about three hundred,’ joined the assembly.
+The people gathered in crowds and filled the hall.</p>
+
+<p>Berthelier was present. He was still governor of
+Peney, the bishop’s gift; and the latter made merry
+with his courtiers at having put ‘a bone in his mouth
+to prevent his barking.’ There were some Genevans
+who looked frowningly upon him, as if that great
+citizen had betrayed his country. But Berthelier was
+calm, his countenance determined: he was prepared to
+strike the first blow. The syndics described the illegal
+act of the bishop; the sons of the prisoner called
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">75</span>
+upon them to avenge their father; and Berthelier
+exclaimed: ‘To maintain the liberties of the city, we
+must act without fear; let us rescue the citizen whom
+traitors have seized.’ John Taccon, captain-general,
+and at the same time a pensioner of the bishop’s,
+stopped him: ‘Gently,’ said he, ‘if we do as you
+advise, certain inconveniences may follow.’ Berthelier
+in great excitement exclaimed: ‘Now the pensioners
+are showing themselves!’ At these words Taccon
+could not contain himself: ‘It was you,’ he said, ‘yes,
+you, who showed me the way to take a pension.’
+On hearing this reproach Berthelier pulled out the
+bishop’s letters appointing him governor of Peney,
+and which he had brought with him to the council,
+and tore them in pieces before the meeting, saying:
+‘Since I showed you the way to take them, look, I
+now show you the way to resign them.’ These words
+acted like an electric shock. A cry of ‘No more pensions!’
+was raised on all sides. All the pensioners declared
+themselves ready to tear up their letters-patent
+like Berthelier. The commotion was very great. ‘Toll
+the bell for the general council,’ cried some. ‘No,
+no,’ said the more prudent, ‘it would be the signal for
+a general outbreak, and the people would right themselves.’<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">87</a></p>
+
+<p>Something however must be done. A portion of
+the assembly went off to the bishop’s palace, and began
+to shout for the prelate: ‘Release the prisoner!’ But
+the bishop did not appear; the doors and windows of
+the palace remained closely barred. The irritation
+grew general. ‘As the bishop will not show himself,’
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">76</span>
+they said, ‘we must assemble the people.’ Upon this
+John Bernard, whose three sons played an important
+part in the Reformation, ran off to the tower of St.
+Pierre to ring the bell for the general council. But the
+priests, anticipating what would happen, had fastened
+the belfry door. Bernard did not renounce his purpose:
+he caught up a huge hammer and was beginning
+to batter the door, when some citizens came up and
+stopped him. They had just learned that the bastard
+did not appear because, dreading the fury of the
+people, he had left Geneva in great haste. One
+thought consoled the bishop in all his terror: ‘Surely
+here is an argument that will convince the sacred
+college: my people are in revolt!’ But the episcopal
+council thought differently: Vandel’s arrest was
+illegal, and they restored him to liberty. From that
+hour the bishop’s hatred grew more deadly against
+those who would not bend to his tyranny.<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">88</a></p>
+
+<p>The energy displayed by the citizens showed the
+bastard what he would have to expect if he laid hands
+on their independence. His creatures resolved therefore
+to set to work in another way: to enervate
+this proud and resolute people, and with that view
+to encourage superstition and profligacy in Geneva.
+Superstition would prevent the citizens from thinking
+about truth and reform, while profligacy would make
+them forget their dignity, their rights, and their
+dearest liberties.</p>
+
+<p>At the commencement of 1517&mdash;the year when the
+Reformation began in Germany&mdash;a bare-footed friar,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">77</span>
+named Thomas, came and preached at Geneva in
+<i>Italian</i>, and the people who did not understand a
+word listened to him with admiration. The Virgin
+Mary, the saints, and the departed were his ordinary
+theme. Bonivard shrugged his shoulders, saying:
+‘He is a mere idiot with his cock-and-bull stories!’
+The friar proceeded next to work miracles; sick persons
+were brought to him after service; he blessed
+them right and left, and many returned home cured.
+‘What do you say to that?’ triumphantly asked some
+bigots of the sceptical prior. ‘Why, <i>imaginatio facit
+casum</i>, it is the effect of imagination,’ he replied.
+‘The fools believe so firmly that he will heal them,
+that the cure follows; but it does not last long, and
+many return worse than they came.’ The honourable
+councillors, befooled like the rest, sent the friar
+‘princely presents.’</p>
+
+<p>As superstition did not suffice, entertainments
+and debauchery were added. Duke Philibert the
+Fair, who visited Geneva in 1498 with his bastard
+brother Ren&eacute;, had already employed this means of
+subduing the Genevans. ‘Go,’ said he to his noblest
+lords, ‘and win over all these shopkeepers and
+mechanics by being on the most familiar footing with
+them.’ The Savoyard nobles, affably accosting the
+Genevans, used to sit down with them in the taverns,
+drink, laugh, and sing with them, bewildering the
+simple by their high-flown language and ‘grand
+airs.’ They concealed their subtle treachery under
+fine phrases; and throwing off all shame, they even
+permitted looks and gestures of abominable lewdness,
+infecting the hearts with impurity, and corrupting the
+young. The priests, far from opposing this depravity,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">78</span>
+were the first to give way to it. A shameful wantonness
+engendered criminal excesses which would have
+brought ruin on those who indulged in them and on
+the city itself. Effrontery stalked in the streets.
+The strangers who stopped in Geneva exclaimed:&mdash;‘It
+is indeed a city sunk to the eyes in pleasure.
+Church, nobles, and people are devoted to every
+kind of excess. You see nothing but sports, dances,
+masquerades, feasts, lewdness, and consequently, strife
+and contention. Abundance has generated insolence,
+and assuredly Geneva deserves to be visited with the
+scourge of God.’<a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">89</a></p>
+
+<p>Philip Berthelier, a man of indomitable courage,
+untiring activity, enthusiastic for independence and
+the ancient rights of liberty, but infected with the
+general disease, now put the plan he had conceived
+into execution, and resolved to turn against Savoy
+the dissolute habits with which she had endowed his
+country. He took part in all their feasts, banquets,
+and debaucheries; drank, laughed, and sang with the
+youth of Geneva. There was not an entertainment
+at which he was not present: ‘<i>Bonus civis, malus
+homo</i>, a good citizen, but a bad man,’ they said of
+him. ‘Yes, <i>malus homo</i>,’ he replied; ‘but since good
+citizens will not risk their comforts in an enterprise
+of which they despair, I must save liberty by means
+of madmen.’ He employed his practical understanding
+and profound sagacity in winning men over,<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">90</a>
+and he attained the end he had set before him. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">79</span>
+assemblies of the Genevan youth immediately changed
+in character. Philibert the Fair had made them a
+school of slavery; Philibert Berthelier made them a
+school of liberty. Those who opposed the usurpations
+of the Savoyard princes, boldly held their meetings
+at these joyous and noisy feasts. The great
+citizen, as if he had been invested with some magic
+charm, had entirely changed the Genevan mind, and,
+holding it in his hand, made it do whatever he
+pleased. Sarcasms were heaped upon the bishop and
+the duke’s partisans, and every jest was greeted with
+loud bursts of laughter and applause. If any episcopal
+officer committed an illegality, information was given
+to these strange parliaments, and these redressors of
+wrong undertook to see the victim righted. When
+the Savoyard party put themselves without the law,
+the Genevan party did the same, and the war began.</p>
+
+<p>Had Berthelier taken the right course? Could the
+independence of Geneva be established on such a
+foundation? Certainly not; true liberty cannot exist
+without justice, and consequently without a moral
+change that comes from God. So long as ‘young
+Geneva’ loved diversion above everything, the bishop
+and the duke might yet lay hands upon her. Such
+was the love of pleasure in the majority of these
+youths, that they would seize the bait with eager
+impetuosity if it were only dropped with sufficient
+skill. ‘They felt that the hook was killing them,’
+said a writer of the sixteenth century; but they had
+not strength to pull it out. This strength was to
+come from on high. The human mind, so inconstant
+and so weak, found in God’s Word the power
+it needed, and which the light of the fifteenth
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">80</span>
+century could never have given them. The Reformation
+was necessary to liberty, because it was necessary
+to morality. When the protestant idea declined in
+some countries, as in France for instance, the human
+mind lost its energy also, profligacy once more overran
+society; and that highly endowed nation, after
+having caught a glimpse of a magnificent dawn, fell
+back into the thick night of the traditional power of
+Rome and the despotism of the Valois and Bourbons.
+Liberty has never been firmly established except
+among a people where the Word of God reigns.<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">91</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">81</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE OPPOSING PARTIES PREPARE FOR BATTLE.<br />
+
+(1516-1517.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">As</span> a new and powerful opposition was forming in
+Geneva, it became necessary for the duke and the
+bishop to unite more closely. About this time an
+incident of little importance was nearly setting them
+at variance, and thus accelerating the emancipation of
+the city.</p>
+
+<p>One day as the gouty bastard, stretched on a
+couch, was suffering cruelly from his disease, he
+heard a noise in the street. ‘What is the matter?’
+he asked.&mdash;‘They are taking a thief to be hanged,’
+replied the old woman that tended him, who added:
+‘If your Lordship would but pardon him, he would
+pray for your health all the days of his life.’ The
+bishop, carried away by that fancy of sick people
+which makes them try everything in the hope that
+it will cure them, said: ‘Be it so, let them set him
+at liberty.’ It was the custom&mdash;a strange custom&mdash;in
+Geneva for the syndics to hand over to the vidame
+the men they had condemned; the vidame transferred
+them to the governor of Gaillard in Savoy, and
+the governor to the executioner. The executioner,
+attended by the governor, was about to hang the
+man when the bishop’s officers brought an order to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">82</span>
+release him. ‘I am the servant of my most dread
+lord the Duke of Savoy,’ said the governor, ‘and
+I shall discharge the duty intrusted to me.’ It was
+agreed, however, that the execution should be put off,
+and the bishop called his council together to examine
+whether he had not the right to pardon a malefactor
+even when he was already in the hands of the officer
+empowered to execute him. There was among the
+members of the episcopal council a man of noble
+character destined to take a place in the history of
+Geneva by the side of Berthelier and even above
+him. Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier, judge in the criminal court,
+son of a former syndic, knew no rule but the law,
+and had no motive but duty. Serious, calm, full
+of dignity, endowed with the wisdom of a Nestor,
+he was decided and energetic in carrying the laws
+into execution, and as soon as his conscience spoke,
+he obeyed it in his humble sphere with the impetuosity
+of an Achilles, if one may compare small
+things with great. The turbulence of the people
+and the self-will of princes found him equally unbending.
+He saw in this little incident the great
+question between the legitimate authority of the
+bishop and the usurpations of the duke. ‘The
+prince of Geneva,’ he said, ‘has the right to pardon
+a criminal, even if he is on the territory of
+Savoy and at the foot of the scaffold.’ And then,
+wishing to seize the opportunity of showing that the
+duke was servant in Geneva and not master, he left
+the hall, went up to the culprit, cut his bonds, took
+him by the hand, and, leading him to the bishop,
+said to the poor wretch: ‘Give thanks to God and
+my lord;’ and after that, boldly set him at liberty.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">83</span>
+But the bishop, who had never imagined the existence
+of such power, began to tremble already.</p>
+
+<p>They had not indeed long to wait for the duke’s
+anger. If he had given his cousin the diocese of
+Geneva, it was that he might himself acquire the
+supreme power; and here was the bishop seized with
+a fit of independence and going so far as to contest
+his rights as vidame, his functions as executioner!...
+He would take advantage of this strange boldness to
+put the bastard in his right place, get rid of L&eacute;vrier,
+destroy the remnant of liberty still to be found in
+the city, and establish the ducal authority therein.
+The seignior of La Val d’Is&egrave;re, attended by two
+other commissioners, arrived at Geneva in order to
+execute his Highness’s pleasure. Striding haughtily
+into the bishop’s palace, he addressed the bastard
+rudely on the part of the angry duke. The bishop
+was lavish of salutations, attentions, and respect,
+but all to no purpose. La Val d’Is&egrave;re, who had
+learnt his lesson well, raised his voice still higher:
+Wretched bastard! (he said) what did he want with
+pardoning a man they were going to hang? The
+poor prelate was on the rack and more dead than alive;
+at last the ducal envoy having finished his severe
+reprimand, the bishop tremblingly excused himself,
+‘like our father Adam when he threw the blame on
+Eve,’ says Bonivard. ‘It was one L&eacute;vrier, a judge
+and doctor of laws, who did it,’ said he. The seignior
+of La Val d’Is&egrave;re gave the bishop to understand
+that instead of indulging any longings for independence,
+he ought to unite with the duke in combating
+the spirit of liberty in Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>To a certain extent, however, the ducal envoy
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">84</span>
+admitted the prelate’s excuse; he knew his weakness,
+and saw that another will than his own had acted in
+this business. He informed the duke of L&eacute;vrier’s
+misdeed, and from that hour this intrepid judge
+became odious to the court of Turin, and was doomed
+to destruction. The Savoyards said that as he had
+rescued the thief from the gallows, he ought to be
+hanged in his place. The duke and his ministers
+were convinced that every attempt to enslave Geneva
+would fail, so long as it contained such an energetic
+defender of the law. The evening of the day when
+La Val d’Is&egrave;re had reprimanded the bishop, the ducal
+envoy, with one of his colleagues and the vidame,
+supped at the priory of St. Victor: the ambassador
+was Bonivard’s cousin, and had purposely gone
+to visit him. He desired to make his cousin a
+devoted agent of Savoy in Geneva, and to employ
+him, by way of prelude, in the arrest of the recalcitrant
+judge. After supper, La Val d’Is&egrave;re took the
+prior aside, and began to compliment him highly.
+‘My dear cousin,’ said he, ‘the duke has not in all
+his states a man better fitted than you to do him a
+service. I know you; I observed you when you
+were studying beyond the mountains, an intelligent
+fellow, a skilful swordsman, always ready to execute
+any deed of daring if it would render your friends a
+service. Your ancestors were loyal servants of the
+house of Savoy, and my lord expects you will show
+yourself worthy of them.’ The astonished Bonivard
+made no reply. Then La Val d’Is&egrave;re explained to him
+how he could aid the duke in his schemes against
+Geneva, adding that at this very moment he might
+do him an important service. There was Aim&eacute;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">85</span>
+L&eacute;vrier, a determined malcontent, a rebel like his
+father, whom it was necessary to arrest.... La
+Val d’Is&egrave;re communicated his plot to Bonivard.
+Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier went ordinarily to pay his devotions
+at the church of Our Lady of Grace, near the bridge
+of Arve. Bonivard would follow him, seize him
+the moment he came near the church, and, holding
+him by the throat, cross the bridge with him, and
+deliver him up to the ducal soldiers, who would be
+on the other side ready to receive him. ‘This will be
+an easy task for you, dear cousin,’ added the ambassador;
+‘everybody knows your readiness and your
+prowess.’ ... La Val d’Is&egrave;re added that Bonivard
+would thus gain two advantages: first, he would be
+revenged on the bishop whom he loved but little;
+and second, he would receive a handsome reward
+from my lord of Savoy. It was a singular idea to
+intrust this outrage to the prior of a monastery; yet
+it was in accordance with the manners of the day.
+Bonivard’s interests and family traditions would have
+induced him to serve Savoy; but he had an enlightened
+understanding and an independent spirit.
+He belonged to the new times. ‘Ever since I began
+to read history,’ he said, ‘I have always preferred a
+republican to a monarchical state, and especially to
+those where the throne is hereditary.’ The duke
+would have given him honours and riches in abundance,
+whilst he received from the cause which he
+embraced only poverty and a dungeon: still he never
+hesitated. The love of liberty had taken possession
+of that distinguished man, and he was always faithful
+to it: whatever may have been his weaknesses, this is
+a glory which cannot be taken from him. Bonivard
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">86</span>
+wished to decline the proposal without however
+irritating the ambassador too much. He pointed to
+his robes, his prayer-book, his monks, his priory, and
+assigning these as a reason, he said: ‘Handling the
+sword is no longer my business; I have changed it
+for the breviary.’ Upon this La Val d’Is&egrave;re in great
+disappointment became angry and said: ‘Well, then, I
+swear I will go myself to-night and take L&eacute;vrier in
+his bed, and carry him tied hand and foot into Savoy.’
+Bonivard looked at him with a smile: ‘Will you
+really make the attempt?’ he asked; ‘shake hands
+then.’ The ambassador thinking he was won over
+gave him his hand. ‘Are you going to make preparation
+for the affair?’&mdash;‘No, cousin,’ replied Bonivard
+with a bow, ‘I know the people of Geneva; they are
+not indulgent, I warn you, and I shall go and set aside
+thirty florins to have a mass said for your soul
+to-morrow.’ The ambassador left him in great
+anger.<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">92</a></p>
+
+<p>Bonivard perceived that L&eacute;vrier’s life was in
+danger. At that time people supped early; the
+prior waited until nightfall, and then leaving his
+monastery in disguise, he passed stealthily through
+the streets, and entering the house of his friend the
+judge, told him everything. L&eacute;vrier in his turn
+ran to Berthelier. ‘Oh, oh!’ said the latter, who
+was captain of the city, ‘my lords of Savoy want to
+be masters here! we will teach them it is not so easy.’</p>
+
+<p>At this moment news was brought the syndics that
+some lansquenets were at the Vengeron (half a league
+from the city on the right shore of the lake) and preparing
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">87</span>
+to enter the faubourg of St. Gervais: it was
+clear that Savoy desired to carry off the judge. The
+syndics ordered Berthelier to keep watch all night
+under arms. He assembled the companies, and the
+men marched through the streets in close order with
+drums beating, passing and repassing the house of
+the vidame, Aymon Conseil, where the ambassadors
+were staying.</p>
+
+<p>The seignior of La Val d’Is&egrave;re, with his two colleagues
+the Sieur J. de Crans and Peter Lambert,
+expected every moment to be attacked by these armed
+men. They called to mind the mass for the dead of
+which Bonivard had spoken, and altogether passed a
+horrible night. Towards the morning the city grew
+calm, and it was scarcely light when the envoys of
+Savoy, ordering their horses to be saddled, rode out
+by a secret door of which the bishop had the key, and
+hastened to report to their master.<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">93</a></p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding their precipitate retreat one of
+the objects of their mission was attained. The deputies
+from Savoy did not quit Geneva alone; the bastard
+was still more frightened than they; fear drove away
+the gout, he left his bed, and taking with him the
+Count of Genevois, the duke’s brother, he hurried over
+the mountains to Turin, in order to pacify his terrible
+cousin. The latter was extremely irritated. It
+was not enough to encroach on his rights, they also
+forced his envoys to flee from Geneva. The bastard
+spared no means to justify himself; he crouched at
+Charles’s feet. He was the most to be pitied, he said;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">88</span>
+these Genevans frightened him day and night. ‘I
+will forget everything,’ said the prince to him at last,
+‘provided you assist me in bringing these republicans
+to reason.’ It was what the prior of St. Victor
+had foreseen. ‘Just as Herod and Pilate agreed
+in their dark designs,’ he said, ‘so do the duke
+and the bishop agree for the ruin of Geneva.’&mdash;‘Cousin,’
+continued the duke, ‘let us understand one
+another: in your fold there are certain <i>dogs</i> that bark
+very loudly and defend your sheep very stoutly; you
+must get rid of them.... I don’t mean only L&eacute;vrier
+the son&mdash;there is L&eacute;vrier the father and Berthelier
+also, against whom you must sharpen your teeth.’&mdash;‘The
+elder L&eacute;vrier,’ answered the bastard, ‘is a sly
+and cunning fox, who knows how to keep himself out
+of the trap; as for Berthelier, he is hot, choleric, and
+says outright what he thinks: we shall have a far
+better chance of catching him; and when he is done
+for, it will be an easy matter with the others.’ In
+this way the princes of Savoy, meeting in the duke’s
+cabinet in the palace of Turin, conspired the ruin
+of Geneva, and plotted the death of its best citizens.
+Charles the <i>Good</i> was the cruellest and most obstinate
+of the three. ‘Let us play the game seriously,’ he
+repeated; ‘we must have them dead or alive.’ The
+duke, the count, and the bishop arranged their parts,
+and then the <i>wolves</i> (it was the name Bonivard gave
+them) waited a good opportunity for falling on the
+<i>dogs</i>.<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">94</a></p>
+
+<p>While they were making these preparations at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">89</span>
+Turin to crush liberty, others were preparing at
+Geneva to fight and to die for her. Both parties took
+up arms: the contest could not fail to be severe, and
+the issue important to Geneva and to society. Two
+friends especially did not lose sight of the approaching
+struggle. Berthelier inclined to the revival of
+Geneva from democratic motives; Bonivard, from a
+love of learning, philosophy, and light. Seated opposite
+each other in the priory of St. Victor, with the mild
+sparkling wine of the country on the table, they discoursed
+about the new times. Bonivard possessed an
+indescribable attraction for Berthelier. The young
+prior whose mind was full of grace, simplicity, poetry,
+imagination, and also of humour, was waking up with
+the sixteenth century, and casting an animated glance
+upon nature and the world. His style indicates his character:
+he always found the strongest, the most biting
+expressions, without either the shades of delicacy or
+the circuitousness of subtlety. There were however
+elevated parts in him: he could be enthusiastic for an
+idea. A thought passing through his mind would
+call up high aspirations in his soul and bring accents
+of eloquence to his lips. But, generally, men displeased
+him. A well-bred gentleman, a keen and
+graceful wit, a man of the world, he found the townspeople
+about him vulgar, and did not spare them
+the sting of his satire. When Berthelier, in the midst
+of the uproar of a tavern, shook the youths of Geneva
+warmly by the hand, and enlisted them for the great
+campaign of independence, Bonivard would draw
+back with embarrassment and put on his gloves.
+‘These petty folks,’ he said with some contempt, ‘only
+like justice in others; and as for the rich tradesmen,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">90</span>
+they prefer the feasts and the money of the Savoyard
+nobles to the charms of independence.’ He was
+inclined to suspect evil: this was one of the disagreeable
+features in his character. Even Besan&ccedil;on
+Hugues was, in his eyes, nothing but pride, hidden
+under the mask of a citizen. Bonivard, like Erasmus,
+laughed at everybody and everything, except two:
+like him he was fond of letters, and still more fond
+of liberty. At Geneva he was the man of the Renaissance,
+as Calvin was the man of the Reformation.
+He overcame his antipathies, sat down at table with
+the young Genevans, scattered brilliant thoughts in
+their conversations, and kindled in their understanding
+a light that was never to be extinguished. Frivolous
+and grave, amiable and affectionate, studious
+and trifling, Bonivard attacked the old society, but he
+did not love the new. He scourged the enormities
+of the monks, but he was alarmed at the severe
+doctrines of the Reformation. He desired to bury
+the past joyously, but he did not know what future
+to set up in its place.</p>
+
+<p>Berthelier, who fancied he knew, explained his
+plans to his friends in their familiar colloquies. The
+liberty of the Italian republics&mdash;a selfish liberty, full
+of discord and faction&mdash;had come to an end; a more
+noble, more vital, more durable liberty was destined
+to appear. But neither the politic Berthelier nor
+the &aelig;sthetic Bonivard thought of the new element
+which in new times was to give life to modern
+liberties: this element was a strong faith, it was the
+authority of God, held up on high, that was destined
+to consolidate society after the great earthquake
+it would have to go through. After Berthelier the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">91</span>
+republican, after Bonivard the classic, another man
+was to appear, <i>tertium genus</i>, a third kind, as they
+said at the time when paganism and Judaism disappeared
+before the Gospel. A Christian hero, boldly
+standing erect above the volcano of popular passions,
+was called in the midst of the convulsions of
+popery to lay in Geneva the foundations of enlightened
+society, inflexible morality, unyielding faith,
+and thus to save the cause of liberty. The work
+of Calvin, thus coming after that of Berthelier and
+Bonivard, no doubt presents a very strange juxtaposition;
+but three centuries have shown its necessity.
+The Reformation is indispensable to the emancipation
+of nations.</p>
+
+<p>Berthelier, Bonivard, and their friends turned their
+eyes in another direction. ‘Have done with banquets
+and dances,’ said Berthelier to his friend; ‘we must
+organise young Geneva into a defensive league.’
+‘Yes, let us march onwards,’ replied Bonivard,
+‘and God will give a good issue to our bold enterprise!’ ...
+Berthelier stretched out his hand. ‘Comrade,’
+he said, ‘your hand.’<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">95</a> Then, as he held
+Bonivard’s hand in his, he was touched with deep
+emotion: a cloud passed over his face, and he added:
+‘But know that for the liberty of Geneva, you will
+lose your benefice, and I ... I shall lose my head.’
+‘He told me that a hundred times,’ added the prior
+of St. Victor, who has handed down this conversation
+to us. The gloomy foreboding was but too amply
+fulfilled.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">92</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">ASSEMBLY, AGITATION, AND COMEDY OF THE PATRIOTS.<br />
+
+(1516-1517.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Without</span> delay Berthelier entered upon the
+work to which he had sworn to devote his life.
+Wishing to prepare it carefully, he invited the most
+ardent of the young Genevans to confer with him on
+the salvation of the country. He did not select for
+this meeting some lonely field, above the shores of the
+lake, as the Gr&uuml;tli: he had to deal with the inhabitants
+of a city and not with the children of the mountains.
+He therefore took a hall in the principal square of
+the city, la Place du Molard, then almost washed by
+the waters of the river, and appointed a time for the
+meeting when the streets were most thronged. About
+twilight one afternoon, probably in 1516 (it is difficult
+to fix precisely the date of this important
+meeting<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">96</a>), Berthelier, and then a few other patriots,
+set out for the Molard: they came from the Rue
+du Rhone, la Rive, and from the Cit&eacute;; those who came
+from the upper part of the town passed down the
+Rue du Perron. As they walked, they conversed of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">93</span>
+the tyranny of the bishop and the plots of the
+princes of Savoy. One of those who appeared to
+have the most influence was Amadeus de Joye, the
+son of distinguished, upright, and honourable parents,
+who had brought him up virtuously. The public
+voice, while proclaiming him ‘a merry fellow,’ added
+that he was honest and straightforward, and connected
+with all the good men of the city: he exercised the
+honourable vocation of druggist and apothecary, and
+had always enjoyed a good reputation in his business.
+Not far from him was Andrew Navis: a change had
+taken place in the son of the procurator-fiscal. The
+cause of liberty had dawned upon his ardent soul in all
+its beauty: in it he fancied he had found the unknown
+good he had sought so eagerly; his imagination
+had been inflamed, his heart moved, and leaving
+the Savoyard party, of which his father was one of
+the chiefs, he rushed with all his natural impetuosity
+to the side of independence. One of his
+friends, John Biderman, surnamed Blanchet, had accompanied
+him, a young man about twenty-four years
+old. Full of natural wit, disliking work, very fond
+of fun, Blanchet ‘trotted up and down,’ picked up all
+the news, repeated it at random, and meddled in
+everybody’s business. He had, however, at bottom a
+sensitive heart, and the tyranny of the bishop provoked
+him. Berthelier, who was among the earliest arrivals,
+scanned attentively the young people and the earnest
+men who had joined them, and experienced a feeling
+of happiness at the sight. There was in him a being
+superior to the follies of banquets. The daily routine,
+the small passions, the vulgarity of mind, life such as
+he had hitherto known it, wearied him. At last he
+had before him an assembly brought together for the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">94</span>
+noble cause of independence; and for that reason
+he affectionately pressed the hand of all comers. At
+this moment the bell rang for vespers at Magdalen
+old church, and was distinctly heard at the Molard.
+There were present with Berthelier about fifty citizens&mdash;a
+small meeting, and yet more numerous than
+that of Walter F&uuml;rst and his friends. Besides, did
+not all noble hearts in Geneva beat in harmony with
+those of the fifty patriots?<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">97</a></p>
+
+<p>They gathered in a circle round Berthelier, and
+stood silent; the heroic citizen reminded them that
+from the most remote times Geneva had been free;
+but that for one or two centuries the princes of Savoy
+had been trying to enslave it, and that the duke only
+waited for the favourable opportunity to impose his
+usurped sovereignty upon their country. Then fixing
+his noble look upon his audience, he asked them if
+they wished to transmit to their children not liberty
+but ... slavery? The citizens answered No, and
+demanded anxiously how the liberties of the city
+could effectually be saved? ‘How!’ said Berthelier.
+‘By being united, by forgetting our private quarrels,
+by opposing with one mind every violation of our
+rights. We have all the same franchises, let us all
+have the same heart. If the bishop’s officers lay
+hands on one of us, let all the others defend him
+with their swords, their nails, their teeth!’<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">98</a> Then he
+exclaimed: ‘<i>Who touches one, touches all</i>.’ At these
+words they all raised their hands and said: ‘Yes,
+yes! one heart, one common cause! Who touches
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">95</span>
+one, touches all!’&mdash;‘Good,’ resumed Berthelier, ‘let
+this motto be the name of our alliance, but let us
+be faithful to the noble device. If the bishop’s
+constables take one of us to prison, let us rescue
+him from their hands. If they indulge in criminal
+extortions, let us seek out the abominable plunder
+even in their houses.’ And then he repeated in a
+loud voice: ‘<i>Who touches one, touches all</i>!’ And
+yet in the midst of this enthusiasm, the marks of fear
+could be seen on some faces. One citizen asked
+with considerable uneasiness what they would do if
+my lord of Geneva, aided by his Highness, should
+attack the city with a strong army? ‘Fear nothing,’
+answered Berthelier sharply, ‘we have good friends;’
+and he added soon after: ‘I will go to the Swiss, I
+will bring back forces, and then ... I will settle
+accounts with our adversaries.’<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">99</a></p>
+
+<p>From that time the consultations and debates
+became more and more frequent: the discussions
+went on in private families, at St. Victor’s, in the
+houses of the principal citizens, sometimes even in
+the public places: men reminded each other of the
+customs and franchises of Geneva, and promised to
+be mutually faithful.</p>
+
+<p>One day Berthelier, Blanchet, and several other
+citizens meeting at Mugnier’s to discourse round
+the table about the common interest, unfortunately
+brought with them a vile and corrupt fellow, a
+creature of the bishop’s, named Carmentrant. They
+sat down, the wine circulated, and their heads soon
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">96</span>
+became heated: ‘The bishop,’ said one of them, ‘has
+sold Geneva to the duke!’&mdash;‘If he breaks his oath,’
+said another, ‘his treason does not free us from ours.
+When princes trample the law under foot, the citizens
+ought to uphold it at any cost.’&mdash;‘We must let the
+bishop know,’ added Berthelier, ‘the resolution we
+have adopted to defend our independence.’&mdash;‘That
+is not easy,’ observed one; ‘how can we approach
+my lord and dare tell him all the truth?’&mdash;‘Let us
+mask ourselves,’ returned he; ‘we may say hard
+things under our masks.... Let us make a <i>momon</i>
+at the palace.’ The <i>momon</i> was a bet made by
+maskers when playing at dice. P&eacute;colat did not
+seem convinced. ‘Leave that to me,’ said Berthelier,
+‘I shall find a way of speaking to the prelate.’
+Carmentrant listened in silence; he engraved in
+his memory every word of the great patriot, ready
+to add to them his private interpretations. He asserted
+afterwards that Berthelier proposed attacking
+the prelate’s life; but the contrary was proved, and
+even the farce of the <i>momon</i> was never carried out.
+That mattered not; the smallest joke at that time
+was metamorphosed into the crime of high treason.<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">100</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier was not the only person the bishop
+caused to be watched; Bonivard, ever sparkling with
+wit, gave opportunities to informers. He had at
+that time a difference with the bishop about the right
+of fishing in the Rhone. One day when walking with
+Berthelier and other friends, he complained of the
+prelate’s avarice; and then indulging in a joke, he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">97</span>
+said laughingly: ‘If ever I meet him near my
+fishery, one or other of us will catch an ugly fish.’
+This was made a principal charge against him: he
+wished to <i>drown</i> the bishop. They were mistaken:
+Bonivard was not a violent character; but he was
+ambitious, and, without wishing the bishop any harm,
+he secretly aspired to the bishopric. ‘I will go to
+Rome,’ said he to one of his intimate friends, ‘and
+will not have my beard shaved until I am bishop of
+Geneva.’</p>
+
+<p>The court of Turin had not forgotten the famous
+decision of the cardinals. A few light words were
+not enough to prove to the sacred college that the
+people of Geneva were in revolt; an <i>&eacute;meute</i> (as the
+Savoyards called it) furnished this party with the
+arms they sought.</p>
+
+<p>On the 5th of June, 1517, the only talk throughout
+the city was about Messire Gros’ mule, which was dead.
+This mule was well known, for the judge rode it whenever
+he went on his judicial investigations. People
+seriously discussed in the streets and at table the cause
+of the death of this famous beast. ‘It is Adrian of
+Malvenda,’ said some, ‘that Spaniard whose father
+came from Valence la Grande, who, having had a
+quarrel with the judge at a dinner party, has hamstrung
+the beast.’ ‘No,’ said others, ‘some young
+Genevans meeting the judge on his mule and wishing
+to frighten him, shouted out and drew their swords:
+his servants drew also, and one of them awkwardly
+wounded the mule, so that it died.’<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">101</a></p>
+
+<p>Messire Claude Gros or Grossi, judge of the three
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">98</span>
+castles (Peney, Thiez, and Jussy) was one of those
+harsh magistrates who are hated by a whole people.
+They coupled him in this respect with the procurator-fiscal
+Peter Navis; and Berthelier, De Lunes, and
+De la Thoy had often threatened both of them with
+the vengeance of the patriots. Their hatred against
+these two magistrates was such that even Andrew
+Navis suffered from it. In vain had he given himself
+up heart and soul to the party of liberty; he was
+regarded with distrust; and men asked if any good
+could come from the house of the procurator-fiscal.
+Quite recently Andrew had had a dispute with John
+Conod on this subject. The two young people were,
+however, reconciled, and the very evening of the day
+when the mule died, Conod gave a supper to Navis
+and thirty ‘children of Geneva.’ This was the name
+they gave to the young men of age to bear arms.
+That evening, however, some citizens of riper years
+joined them: among whom were Berthelier, J. de
+Lunes, E. de la Mare, J. de la Porte, J. de la Thoy,
+and J. P&eacute;colat. ‘Gentlemen,’ said Berthelier after
+supper, ‘it is a long time since this merry company
+has had any fun.’ They were all agreed. Berthelier
+delighted in setting his enemies at defiance without
+any regard for the consequences. ‘The mule of the
+respectable Claude Grossi is dead,’ he continued;
+‘that judge is a wretch continually beating after
+us and our friends. Let us play him a trick: let
+us sell his mule’s skin by auction to the highest
+bidder.’ The proposal was adopted by acclamation.
+Two or three, however, appeared to wish to
+withdraw: ‘Let every one follow the drum on pain of
+being fined a gold crown,’ said Berthelier. ‘Agreed,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">99</span>
+agreed!’ cried the giddiest of the company. At every
+Court and even in the houses of many noblemen it was
+the custom to keep <i>fools</i> who had the privilege of telling
+the boldest truths with impunity. The Abbot of
+Bonmont had one named Master Littlejohn Smallfoot.
+Berthelier, desirous of carrying out the practical joke
+to the uttermost, sent for Littlejohn. ‘Here,’ said
+he, ‘here’s a proclamation for you to cry through the
+streets. Forward!’ All marched out with drawn
+swords, and, with the drummer at their head, began
+to traverse the streets, stopping at every place where
+the ordinary publications were made. After a roll of
+the drum, Master Littlejohn blew a horn and cried
+with his squeaking voice: ‘O yes, this is to give
+notice that whoever wishes to buy the skin of a beast,
+of the <i>grossest</i> ass in Geneva, and will call at the house
+situate between the keeper’s and the H&ocirc;tel de Ville,
+it will be sold to the highest bidder.’ ‘Is not that
+where Judge <i>Gros</i> lives?’ asked a bystander. ‘Yes, it’s
+he that is the <i>gross</i> ass,’ replied another. A general
+burst of laughter followed this proclamation. Andrew
+Navis in particular indulged in the most noisy demonstrations;
+he was bent on showing that he was as
+good a patriot as the rest.</p>
+
+<p>The oldest of the patriots were however uneasy:
+the elder L&eacute;vrier thought they were going too fast.
+‘Ah,’ said he, ‘these young folks will play us a pretty
+game!’ ‘Certes,’ added others spitefully, ‘this Berthelier
+has a singular talent for stirring up quarrels.’<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">102</a>
+The joke was continued through great part of the
+night.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">100</span></p>
+
+<p>The next day the judge of the three castles hastened
+to lay his complaint before the vidame and the episcopal
+council. The vidame called for the arrest of the
+guilty parties, who disappeared. Being summoned
+by sound of trumpet to appear at the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile
+under pain of being fined a hundred crowns, they
+came out of their hiding-places, and Berthelier
+brought an action against the vidame for having
+threatened him and his friends with a fine that was
+not authorised by the law. The partisans of Savoy
+were still more exasperated. ‘There is a conspiracy
+against my lord the bishop-prince of Geneva,’ they
+exclaimed; ‘he alone has the right of making proclamations.’
+They wrote letter after letter to Turin,
+and metamorphosed a fool’s jest into the crime of
+high treason.<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">103</a></p>
+
+<p>The princes of Savoy thought that this was a disorder
+by which they might profit. Charles had the
+reputation in his hereditary states of being irresolute
+in deciding and feeble in executing; but whenever
+Geneva was concerned, he ventured upon daring
+measures. He gave the order of departure to his
+court; took with him one of the most learned diplomatists
+of the age, Claude de Seyssel, whom he thought
+he should require in the great matters that were to
+be transacted, and arrived in Geneva. The vidame,
+still irritated by the story of the mule, immediately
+presented his homage to the duke, and described the
+situation in the gloomiest of colours. ‘You see,’ said
+Charles to his councillors, ‘the citizens of Geneva are
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">101</span>
+in revolt: it needs <i>a stronger shepherd than a bishop</i>
+to bring them back to their duty.’ But Seyssel was a
+man of great judgment; he was no novice either in
+government or in history; he had studied Thucydides,
+Appian, Diodorus, and Xenophon, and even rendered
+them into French. He inquired more particularly into
+the matter, learned that the notice had been cried by
+the Abbot of Bonmont’s fool, and that it was the same
+fellow who sang habitually in the streets all the comic
+songs produced by the satiric vein of the Genevans.
+The diplomatist smiled. ‘This business of the mule
+is a mere practical joke,’ he said to the duke; ‘fools,
+you know, have the privilege of saying and doing
+everything; and as for the band of wags who surrounded
+the buffoon, do not let us make these young
+men into Cethegi and Catilines. The cardinals will
+never consent to give us the temporal sovereignty of
+Geneva for such foolery. It would be too much, my
+lord, for the first stroke; we must mount to the
+pinnacle of sovereignty by shorter steps. This
+story will not however be quite useless to us; we will
+employ it to sow dissension among our enemies.’ In
+fine, the able Seyssel having come to an understanding
+with the bishop, the latter summoned to his
+presence those of ‘the band,’ that is to say, of the
+children of Geneva, whom he thought most pliable.
+‘You will gain nothing,’ said Claude de Seyssel to
+them, ‘by following a lot of rioters and rebels. In
+making this proclamation you committed a wrongful
+action, and you might justly receive corporal punishment;
+but the bishop is a good prince, inclined to
+mercy; he will pardon all of you except Berthelier
+and his accomplices. He will even give you office,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">102</span>
+places, and pensions ... only do not consort any
+more with seditious people.’ Many, delighted at
+getting out of the scrape, thanked Seyssel heartily,
+and promised that they should be seen no more among
+the disaffected.<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">104</a> The bastard showed himself more
+difficult with regard to the son of his procurator-fiscal:
+the bravadoes of Andrew Navis, at the time
+of the proclamation about the mule, had aroused
+all the prelate’s anger. It would seem that the poor
+father dared not intercede for his prodigal son; one of
+his friends obtained his pardon, but only after Navis
+had promised to reform. He returned to his father’s
+office and might be seen constantly poring over the
+laws and acts of the exchequer.</p>
+
+<p>This manœuvre having succeeded, and the party
+of the independents being thus weakened, the bishop,
+the duke, and their friends thought that its head
+should be removed: that head was Berthelier. It
+was not easy, however, to get rid of him: he was a
+member of council, much looked up to in Geneva, and
+possessed a skill and energy that baffled all their
+attempts. ‘To catch this big partridge,’ said the
+bishop, ‘we must first trap a little decoy-bird.’ The
+advice appeared excellent. The prince determined
+accordingly to catch some friend of Berthelier’s, less
+formidable than himself, who by his depositions (for
+the <i>question</i> would not be spared) would compromise
+the best citizens in Geneva. The decoy would by
+his song draw the large birds into the nets spread to
+catch them.<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">105</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">103</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">P&Eacute;COLAT TORTURED AND BERTHELIER ACCUSED.<br />
+
+(1517.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Among</span> the best patriots of Geneva was John
+P&eacute;colat, whom we have already met at the
+mule supper. He had not Berthelier’s strength of
+character, but he had spirit. A prey by turns to
+enthusiasm and fear, at times indulging in the most
+courageous acts or the most culpable weakness, subject
+to the blackest melancholy or to fits of the maddest
+humour, P&eacute;colat was at once a hero and a jester. His
+social position offered the same contrasts. One of his
+ancestors had been syndic in 1409, another councillor
+in 1474; in 1508 his father had exercised the highest
+functions in the State, and he was himself one of the
+Council of Fifty; he was well instructed, understood
+Latin, and yet was a hosier by trade. It is true that
+at this time we often find traders invested with the
+highest offices; it is one of the peculiarities of democratic
+manners; and we meet with examples of it in
+modern society. An accident which deprived him of
+the use of his right arm, compelled him to give up
+his business, reduced him to poverty, and plunged
+him at first into great dejection. However, that did
+not last long, and there was no man in Geneva
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">104</span>
+that had such fits of gaiety. At a banquet, nobody
+was louder than P&eacute;colat; he laughed and joked; pun
+followed pun, in rapid succession. ‘What happy things
+come into his head!’ said everybody, and ‘it was these
+happy things,’ adds the chronicler, ‘that gave him
+access to good tables.’<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">106</a> When he entered the room
+a frank and hearty greeting, an enthusiasm mingled
+with laughter welcomed his arrival. But P&eacute;colat
+had hardly left his friends when dark thoughts
+mounted to his brain. Sitting in his narrow chamber,
+he thought of his maimed arm, his indigence, his dependent
+life; he thought frequently too of the liberties
+of Geneva, which he saw sacrificed; and this strange
+man who made all the city laugh, would burst into
+tears. It was not long before P&eacute;colat compromised
+himself in such a manner as to furnish arms against
+the patriots of Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>The Bishop of Maurienne, precentor of the cathedral
+and canon of Geneva, who had a suit against the bishop,
+was then staying in the city and ‘feasting’ the citizens.
+Having one day invited several of his friends,
+and among others his colleague the Abbot of Bonmont,
+who always had a grudge against the bishop for depriving
+him of the diocese, he invited P&eacute;colat also.
+During the dinner the two prelates worked themselves
+into a passion against the bastard of Savoy: each
+tried who could attack him the most bitterly, and
+indeed he gave them a fair handle. P&eacute;colat began
+to do as the others, and to let fly his usual epigrams
+against the bastard. Maurienne had no end of
+complaints. ‘Pray, my lord,’ said P&eacute;colat, ‘do not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">105</span>
+vex yourself about the bishop’s injustice: <i>non videbit
+dies Petri</i>: he will not live as long as St. Peter!’
+This was a saying they were in the habit of applying
+to the popes at the time of their coronation;
+and P&eacute;colat meant to say that the bishop, who, as
+everybody knew, was suffering under an incurable
+disease, could not live long. Two Savoyards, creatures
+of the duke and the bishop, who were of the party,
+went immediately and repeated these words to the
+bastard. ‘At sumptuous tables,’ said the prior of St.
+Victor, who was probably one of the guests, ‘there
+are always gluttons picking up words that will get
+them another dinner.’ The episcopal court concluded
+from the Latin proverb that the independents were
+conspiring against the bishop, and that P&eacute;colat announced
+the prelate’s death as near at hand. This
+speech was not sufficient, however, to send him to
+trial: they waited for some act that would serve as a
+pretence for the charge of assassination.<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">107</a></p>
+
+<p>The opportunity soon occurred. Not long after,
+the duke having crossed the mountains to present his
+homage to Queen Claude of Brittany, whom Francis I.
+had just married, and who was then at Lyons, invited
+the bishop to come and see him in this city. The bastard
+set off immediately: his steward ordered some fish
+pasties as provision for the journey, and the purveyor,
+whether from hurry or from desire to make a large
+profit, used fish that had been kept too long. The
+bishop did not touch them, but some of his people
+having eaten of them, fell sick; it was asserted that
+one of them died. The bastard, whose conscience
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">106</span>
+was none of the easiest, saw an assassin everywhere;
+and though in this matter of the pasties there was
+nothing but what was very natural, he thought or
+seemed to think that it was an attempt at poisoning.
+The idea occurred to certain Savoyards that they
+might make use of this story to accuse P&eacute;colat, and
+show the cardinals that the prince-bishop’s subjects
+were conspiring against him.</p>
+
+<p>P&eacute;colat had so little to do with my lord’s kitchen
+that at first the vidame refused to prosecute; but the
+affair of Messire Gros’ mule having occurred, and
+greatly annoyed the judges, they hesitated no longer.
+P&eacute;colat was one of the band who had cried ‘The
+skin of the gross beast!’ On the 27th of July, 1517,
+a warrant was issued against him.</p>
+
+<p>It was necessary to arrest P&eacute;colat; but that was no
+easy thing, for the members of the society <i>Who touches
+one touches all</i>, would no doubt rise and defend him.
+It was resolved to arrange the matter carefully.
+First they would get the most determined of the
+young men out of Geneva; then they would entice
+P&eacute;colat into some lonely place; and finally, as they
+knew not what might happen, the bishop should go
+and stay in some castle beyond the reach of the Genevese.
+This triple stratagem was immediately put
+into execution. The Count of Genevois, who played
+the part of a jovial host, organised a grand hunt of
+wild animals, the rendezvous being at Vouache, two
+leagues to the west of Geneva; he invited the Abbot
+of Bonmont, Bonivard, and many young men of the
+city, whose names were in the <i>black book</i>, that is,
+whom they wished to get rid of. While this joyous
+company was hunting with hound and horn at the foot
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">107</span>
+of Mont Saleve, the bishop wishing to enjoy a fresher
+air (it was said) had repaired, escorted by a few
+gentlemen, to his castle of Thiez between the mountains
+of Mole, Voirons, and Reposoir, on the road to
+Mont Blanc, a little above the point where the Giffre
+torrent joins the Arve. At the same time one
+Maule, a secret agent of the vidame, invited P&eacute;colat
+to take a walk with him to Pressinge, a village situated
+between the lake and the Voirons, where one of
+them possessed some property. Ten horsemen setting
+out from the castle of Thiez lay in ambush. They
+surrounded the two pedestrians, bound and carried
+them to the castle, where the bishop having released the
+tempter, threw P&eacute;colat into prison. When the news
+of this treachery reached Geneva, the irritation was
+directed against Maule still more than against the
+bishop. The traitor, who seems to have been a man
+of debauched life, was loaded with the people’s maledictions.
+‘May the cancer eat Maule up!’ they cried;
+and this saying became a proverb applicable to traitors
+ever afterwards.<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">108</a></p>
+
+<p>He had however played his part so well that the
+imprisoned P&eacute;colat was exasperated not against him
+but against his most intimate friend Berthelier. His
+black fit came over him. He said to himself that
+although a man of the most inoffensive character, he
+seemed destined to expiate the faults of all his party.
+With what had they to reproach him? Mere jokes
+and laughter.... Berthelier was the real conspirator,
+and he was at large.... On the 3rd of April
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">108</span>
+P&eacute;colat was removed from the dungeon into which he
+had been thrown, and conducted to the top of the
+castle, under the roof. The bishop had ordered him
+‘to be examined and forced to speak the truth;’ and
+the torture-room was at the top of the castle. After the
+usual preliminaries the examination began. The plot
+of the <i>non videbit</i> and the salt fish was too absurd;
+M. de Thoire, the examining judge, dwelt but little
+upon it, and endeavoured particularly (for that was
+the object of the arrest) to obtain such admissions
+as would ruin Geneva and her principal citizens. As
+P&eacute;colat deposed to nothing that would inculpate
+them, he was tied by one hand to the rope, and, as
+he still refused to answer, was hoisted four feet
+from the floor. The poor fellow groaned deeply
+and speaking with difficulty<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">109</a> said: ‘Cursed be Berthelier
+for whom I am shut up!’ He made no confession,
+however.</p>
+
+<p>The next day they resorted to another expedient.
+The bishop gave himself the pleasure of keeping the
+wretched man hanging to the cord while he was at dinner.
+The servants, as they passed backwards and forwards
+waiting on their master, said to P&eacute;colat: ‘You
+are very stupid to let yourself be put to such torture:
+confess everything. What will your silence help you?
+Maule has told everything; he has named So-and-so
+... the Abbot of Bonmont, for instance, whom
+you want to make your bishop after you have done
+for my lord.’ All these traps were useless&mdash;he made
+no confession. It was next determined to expose
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">109</span>
+P&eacute;colat to a more cruel torture: the executioners tied
+his hands behind his back, and then pulled the rope
+so as to raise his arms above his head; lastly they lifted
+him five or six feet from the floor, which was enough to
+dislocate his shoulders. P&eacute;colat suffered horribly, and
+he was not a Regulus. ‘Let me down! let me down!’
+he cried, ‘and I will tell all.’ ... The judges, delighted
+at having vanquished the obstinate rebel at last, ordered
+him to be lowered. Terror was in his heart,
+and his features betrayed the trouble of his mind.
+The man, usually so gay and so witty, was now pale,
+affrighted, his eyes wandered, and he fancied himself
+surrounded by hungry dogs. He said all that they
+wanted him to say. To the falsest imputations against
+the noblest of his friends he answered ‘Yes, yes!’ and
+the satisfied judges sent him back to his dungeon.<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">110</a></p>
+
+<p>This was no comfort to the unhappy P&eacute;colat: more
+terrible anguish awaited him there. The thought
+that he had deposed against his best friends and even
+incurred the guilt of bearing false witness, alarmed
+him seriously: the fear of God’s judgment surpassed
+all the terrors which men had caused him.
+‘Gentlemen,’ said he to the noble F. de Thoire and
+others standing round him, ‘my declarations were
+extorted from me only by the fear of torture. If I
+had died at that moment, I should have been eternally
+damned for my lies.’<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">111</a></p>
+
+<p>The bastard, not liking to feel himself within the
+same walls as his victim, had removed to St. Joire,
+two leagues from Thiez, and there attentively watched
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">110</span>
+the examination and the torture. He had acquired a
+taste for it; and accordingly on the 5th of August he
+ordered another prisoner to be put to the question.
+‘I have some here who say plenty of good things,’
+he wrote to Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">112</a> These ‘good things’ were the
+false witness extorted by pain and which permitted
+the imprisonment of the innocent. The terror increased
+in Geneva every day. People kept themselves
+indoors, the streets were deserted: a few
+labourers only could be seen in the fields. Bonivard,
+who feared, and not without cause, that the bishop
+and the duke wished to carry him off also, did not
+leave St. Victor’s. ‘Things are in such a state,’
+he said, ‘that no one dares venture into the country
+lest he should be treated like P&eacute;colat.’ Many of
+the citizens quitted Geneva. One day two friends
+happened to meet in a room of the hostelry of St.
+Germain on the Jura. ‘Where are you going?’ asked
+one of them who had just come from Lyons. ‘I
+am leaving Geneva,’ answered the other, by name
+Du Bouchet. ‘They have so tortured P&eacute;colat that
+his arms remained hanging to the rope, and he died
+upon the rack.’ Du Bouchet added: ‘The Church
+not having the right of putting men to death, my lord
+of Geneva will have to send somebody to Rome to
+get him absolved. He weeps greatly about it, they
+say; but I place no trust in such crocodile’s tears!...
+I am going to Lyons.’<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">113</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop had no notion of excusing himself to
+the pope: on the contrary, he thought only of pursuing
+his revenge. The <i>decoy</i> was in the cage and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">111</span>
+some small birds with him; he wished now at any
+cost to catch the large one,&mdash;Berthelier. Most of the
+youth of Geneva were either out of the way or disheartened;
+the league <i>Who touches one touches all</i> was
+nearly dissolved, at the moment when it ought to have
+been ready to save its founder. The bishop thought
+it superfluous to resort to stratagem or violence and
+simply required the syndics to surrender the great
+agitator to him. At eight o’clock in the evening of
+the 28th of July, 1517, the council was sitting,
+when the president who was on the bishop’s side
+said: ‘It is my lord’s pleasure that we take up one
+of his subjects against whom he possesses sufficient
+informations which he will communicate in proper
+time and place; and that when the said subject is in
+prison, the syndics shall execute justice, if the affair
+requires it.’<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">114</a> At these words every one looked at a
+seat which was empty for the first time. Berthelier’s
+friends were uneasy; and as the bishop had adopted a
+lawful course, the council answered the prelate that
+they would take up the accused, provided that on
+his part he maintained the liberties of Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>As the councillors left the H&ocirc;tel de Ville in the
+dark, they said to one another: ‘It is Berthelier.’ The
+friends he had among them ran off to tell him the
+news, conjuring him to escape the vengeance of the
+prince by flight. Bonivard joined his entreaties to
+theirs: ‘The sword is over your head,’ he said.&mdash;‘I
+know it,’ answered Berthelier, ‘yes, I know that
+I shall die, and I do not grieve at it.’ ‘Really,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘I never saw and never read of one who
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">112</span>
+held life so cheap.’ The friends of the noble-minded
+citizen redoubled their entreaties. They
+represented to him that there remained in Geneva
+only a small number of civic guards, imperfectly
+trained to arms;<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">115</a> that one part of the burgesses
+would assent through fear to the plots of the
+Savoyard party, and that another part would aid
+them. Berthelier still resisted: ‘God,’ said he,
+‘will miraculously take away their power.’<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">116</a> His
+friends resorted to another argument. There happened
+to be just then in Geneva some envoys from
+Friburg; Berthelier’s friends begged him to depart
+with them. ‘Out of Geneva,’ they said, ‘you will
+serve the city better than within.’ That consideration
+decided him. He went during the night to the
+hostelry of the Friburgers. ‘We leave to-morrow,’
+they told him; ‘here is a livery cloak with the arms
+of Friburg; put it on, and thus disguised you shall
+come with us, like one of the state riders. If you
+are not recognised at the gates of Geneva or in the
+Pays de Vaud, you are safe.’ The Friburgers left
+the city very early: the guard looked at them for a
+moment as they passed the gate, but without suspecting
+that the great republican was with them.
+He was safe.</p>
+
+<p>The next day the syndic Nergaz having delivered
+the message of the council to the bastard of Savoy,
+the latter was exasperated because instead of seizing
+Berthelier, they simply told him that they intended
+doing so. ‘Do you mean to give him time to escape?’
+he asked. The council immediately ordered a great
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">113</span>
+display of force to arrest the liberal leader. His
+friends the councillors, who knew him to be already far
+away in the country, let his enemies go on. ‘Shut all
+the city gates,’ said they. ‘Assemble the tithing men
+and the tens; summon the vidame to assist in executing
+the law; let the syndics preside in person
+over the search for the culprit.’<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">117</a> ‘Bravo!’ whispered
+some aside, ‘shut the cage ... the bird
+has flown.’ The most zealous of the bishop’s partisans
+hurried off to close the gates. The syndics
+and tithing men set out, followed by a great number
+of citizens, and all went towards Berthelier’s
+house. They searched every chamber, they sounded
+every hiding-place, but found nobody. Some were
+angry, others laughed in their sleeves; the most
+violent, supposing he had escaped to one of his
+friends, put themselves at the head of the troop and
+searched every house that Berthelier was in the habit
+of frequenting. As a six days’ search led to nothing,
+they were forced to rest satisfied with summoning
+the accused by sound of the trumpet. No one had
+any more doubts about his escape: the liberals were
+delighted, but anger and vexation prevailed at the
+castle.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">114</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br />
+
+<span class="small">BERTHELIER CALLS THE SWISS TO THE AID OF GENEVA; HUGUENOTS
+AND MAMELUKES; THE BISHOP’S VIOLENCE.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Berthelier’s</span> flight was more than a flight.
+He went to Switzerland; and from that day
+Switzerland turned towards Geneva, and held out the
+hand to her.</p>
+
+<p>Disguised in the livery of an usher of the city
+of Friburg, the faithful citizen arrived there without
+hindrance. No one there felt more affection
+for Geneva than Councillor Marty, governor of the
+hospital, who by his energy, rank, and intelligence,
+possessed great influence in the city. Berthelier
+went to his house, sat down at his hearth, and
+remained for some time sorrowful, silent, and motionless.
+It was thus that an illustrious Roman had
+formerly sat with veiled head at the hearth of a
+stranger; but Coriolanus sought among the Volsci the
+means of destroying his country, Berthelier sought at
+Friburg the means of saving his. A great idea, which
+had long since quickened in the hearts of himself and
+some other patriots, had occupied his mind while he
+was riding through the Vaudois territory. Times
+had changed. The long conspiracy of Savoy against
+Geneva was on the point of succeeding. The obstinate
+duke, the dishonoured bishop, the crafty count&mdash;all
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">115</span>
+united their forces to destroy the independence of
+the city. Switzerland alone, after God, could save
+it from the hands of the Savoyards. Geneva must
+become a canton, or at least an ally of Switzerland.
+‘For that,’ said Berthelier, ‘I would give my head.’
+He began to discourse familiarly with his host. He
+told him that he had arrived in Friburg, poor,
+exiled, persecuted, and a suppliant; not to save his
+life, but to save Geneva; that he had come to pray
+Friburg to receive the Genevans into citizenship.
+At the same time he described with eloquence the
+calamities of his country. Marty greatly moved
+held out his hand, told him to take courage and
+to follow him into the ‘abbeys’ where the guilds
+assembled. ‘If you gain them,’ he said, ‘your cause
+is won.’</p>
+
+<p>The Genevan and the Friburger immediately set
+off together to the chief of these ‘abbeys’ or clubs.
+They had scarcely entered the hall, when Marty in
+some confusion whispered into his companion’s ear:
+‘Some of the duke’s pensioners are here; veil your
+meaning, for fear they should stop our work.’ Berthelier
+took the hint, and, rendered cautious by the
+presence of his enemies, spoke in ambiguous language,
+concealing his thoughts, but in such a manner
+that they might be guessed. He spoke of the wars
+that Burgundy had waged against Switzerland and of
+Charles the Bold; he intended thus to remind them
+of the war Savoy was now making upon Geneva and of
+Charles <i>the Good</i>. He hinted that the Swiss ought
+to distrust the Duke of Savoy, however smiling the
+face he showed them. Had they not spoiled his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">116</span>
+country during the Burgundian wars, and did they
+not still occupy a part of it? ‘Your ancestors,’ said
+Berthelier, ‘have plundered and ravaged certain provinces&mdash;you
+know which&mdash;and in any case <i>others</i>
+do not forget it.... If <i>somebody</i> should become master
+of Geneva, he would fortify it against you ...
+but if Geneva became your ally, you could make
+it your rampart against all princes and potentates.’
+Every one knew of whom Berthelier was speaking.
+But if he saw the angry eye of some pensioner
+of Savoy fixed upon him, he became more
+guarded, his language more figurative and interrupted;
+he spoke lower, and ‘as if at random,’ said
+Bonivard. Then remembering Geneva, his courage
+revived, and his energetic accents burst forth again
+in the council of Friburg. He then forgot all prudence,
+and made, says the chronicler, a great <i>lament</i>
+of the oppression under which the city groaned.
+This speech, which aroused violent storms, was not
+to remain useless: Berthelier’s eloquent words were
+fruitful thoughts, cast into the hearts of the people
+of Friburg. Like those seeds which, borne by the
+tempest, fall here and there among the Alps, they
+were destined one day to revive in Geneva the
+ancient tree of her liberties.<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">118</a></p>
+
+<p>The exile desired that the Friburgers should see
+the misfortunes of Geneva with their own eyes, and
+connect themselves with the principal men there.
+If Geneva and Friburg come together, he thought,
+the flame will break out and the union will
+be cemented. He attained his end. Some citizens
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">117</span>
+of Friburg set off, arrived at Geneva, and were welcomed
+by Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, Vandel, and all the
+patriots. They dined sometimes with one, sometimes
+with the other. They spoke of the liberties of the
+Swiss; they described their heroic struggles, and in
+these animated conversations, hearts were melted and
+united in such a way as to form but one. The deputies,
+having been received by the council, complained
+of the violation of the franchises of the city, and
+demanded a safe-conduct for Berthelier. Three councillors
+immediately set off for St. Joire, a village in
+the mountains, a few leagues from Geneva, where the
+bastard happened to be staying at a castle he possessed
+there. John did not like to be disturbed in his country
+retreats; he gave orders, however, that the magistrates
+should be admitted, when they set before him pretty
+plainly the complaints of the Friburgers. ‘What!
+<i>I</i> violate the franchises!’ he exclaimed, with a look of
+astonishment, ‘I had never even thought of it. A
+safe-conduct for Berthelier ... why, he does not
+require one. If he believes himself innocent, let
+him come; I am a good prince.... No, no, no! No
+safe-conduct!’ On the 12th of August the syndics
+communicated this answer to the Friburgers. The
+Swiss were indignant, and as if the syndics had some
+share in the matter, they upbraided them: ‘Why even
+the Turks would not refuse a safe-conduct, and yet a
+bishop dares do it! A safe-conduct useless?... Was
+not P&eacute;colat seized a few days ago beyond the bounds of
+the city? Did they not expose him to such torture that
+pain extorted from him all they wanted? Citizens
+have left the town in alarm; others are shut up in their
+houses. Are they not always bringing one or another
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">118</span>
+into trouble? And yet the bishop refuses Berthelier a
+safe-conduct?... Very well! we will get together all
+these grievances and see them remedied. Rest assured
+of this ... we will risk our persons and our goods.
+We will come in such force that we will take his Highness’s
+governor in the Pays de Vaud, the friends of
+Savoy in your city, and then&mdash;we will treat them as you
+have treated our friends.’&mdash;Upon this they departed
+in great anger, say contemporary manuscripts.<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">119</a></p>
+
+<p>The language of the Friburgers, repeated from
+house to house, inflamed all hearts. The union
+between Geneva and Switzerland was, so to speak,
+accomplished before any public act had rendered it
+official and authentic. Berthelier had foreseen that
+Geneva would find in the Helvetic league a mightier
+protection than in that of the young men enrolled
+beneath the flag of dissipation.<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">120</a> From that moment
+a political party was slowly formed, a party calm but
+firm, which put itself at the head of the movement
+and replaced the licentious band of the ‘children of
+Geneva.’</p>
+
+<p>The Friburg deputies had hardly left the city,
+when the duke’s party accosting the independent
+Genevans, and gallicising each in his own way the
+German word <i>Eidesgenossen</i> (confederates) which they
+could not pronounce, called after them <i>Eidguenots</i>,
+<i>Eignots</i>, <i>Eyguenots</i>, <i>Huguenots</i>! This word is met
+with in the chronicles of the time written in different
+ways;<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">121</a> Michel Roset, the most respectable of these
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">119</span>
+authorities of the sixteenth century, writes <i>Huguenots</i>;
+we adopt that form, because it is the only one that has
+passed into our language. It is possible that the
+name of the citizen, Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, who became
+the principal leader of this party, may have contributed
+to the preference of this form over all the others. In
+any case it must be remembered that until after the
+Reformation this sobriquet had a purely political meaning,
+in no respect religious, and designated simply
+the friends of independence. Many years after, the
+enemies of the protestants of France called them by this
+name, wishing to stigmatise them, and impute to them a
+foreign, republican, and heretical origin. Such is the
+true etymology of the word; it would be very strange
+if these two denominations, which are really but one,
+had played so great a part in the sixteenth century, at
+Geneva and in French protestantism, without having
+had any connection with one another. A little later,
+about Christmas, 1518, when the cause of the alliance
+was more advanced, its use became more general. The
+adherents of the duke had no sooner started the nickname
+than their opponents, repaying them in their own
+coin, called out: ‘Hold your tongues, you Mamelukes!... As
+the Mamelukes have denied Christ to follow
+Mahomet, so you deny liberty and the public cause
+to put yourselves under a tyranny.’<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">122</a> At the head
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">120</span>
+of these Mamelukes were some forty rich tradesmen,
+men good enough at heart despite their nickname, but
+they were men of business who feared that disturbances
+would diminish their gains. The term Mamelukes
+put them into a great passion: ‘Yes,’ continued
+the Huguenots, ‘Sultan Selim conquered the Mamelukes
+last year in Egypt; but it seems that these
+slaves, when expelled from Cairo, took refuge at
+Geneva. However, if you do not like the name ...
+stay, since you deliver up Geneva through avarice,
+we will call you Judases!’<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">123</a></p>
+
+<p>While the city was thus disturbed, the bishop,
+proud of having tortured the wretched P&eacute;colat, removed
+from St. Joire to Thonon. He had never
+experienced to a like degree the pleasure of making
+his power felt, and was delighted at it; for though
+servile before the duke, he had in him some of the
+characteristics of the tyrant. He had made somebody
+tremble! ... and he therefore regarded the trap
+laid for P&eacute;colat as a glorious deed, and desired to
+enjoy his triumph in the capital of Chablais. At the
+same time he repeated to every one who would listen
+to him that he would not return to Geneva: ‘They
+would murder me,’ he said. The Genevans, conscientiously
+submissive to the established order, resolved
+to display their loyalty in a marked manner.
+There lived at that time in Geneva an old man, Pierre
+d’Orsi&egrave;res, respected by all parties, whose family possessed
+the lordship of that name in Valais, on the way
+to the St. Bernard pass. Forty years before (in 1477)
+he had been one of the hostages given to the Swiss;
+since then he had been six times elected chief magistrate
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">121</span>
+of the State. His son Hugonin had been made
+a canon out of respect to his father; but he was a
+fanatical priest and in after days the most hostile of all
+the clergy to the Reformation. The council resolved
+to send a solemn deputation to the bishop, and placed
+the syndic D’Orsi&egrave;res at its head.</p>
+
+<p>It was perhaps carrying rather far their desire to
+appear loyal subjects, and these good people of Geneva
+were to learn what it costs to flatter a tyrant. The
+bastard determined to gain fresh triumphs. Tormented
+by disease he needed diversion; the sufferings of his
+enemies made him feel a certain pleasure&mdash;it was
+sympathy after his fashion. He bore a mortal hatred
+against all the Genevans, even against the most
+catholic: an opportunity of gratifying it offered itself.
+The deputation having appeared before him and
+made every demonstration of respect, he fixed his
+bloodshot eyes upon the noble old man, whose hoary
+head bent humbly before him, and ordered him to be
+seized, to be taken out of his sight and thrown into a
+dungeon. If he had been proud of his exploits
+against P&eacute;colat the hosier, he was more so now at
+having by one bold stroke put out of the way a man
+whose family shone in the first rank, and whom his
+fellow-citizens had invested with the sacred character
+of ambassador. When the news of this outrage
+reached Geneva, all the city (Huguenot and Mameluke)
+cried out. The man most respected in the
+whole State had been seized as a criminal at the very
+moment when he was giving the bishop proofs
+of the most loyal fidelity. They doubted not
+that this crime would be the signal of an attack
+upon the city; the citizens immediately ran to arms,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">122</span>
+stretched the chains across the streets, and shut
+the gates.<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">124</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke was displeased at these mistakes of the
+bishop, and they came upon him at a difficult moment.
+Charles III., a weak and fickle prince, inclined at that
+time to the emperor’s side, and displeased his nephew
+Francis I., who seemed disposed to give him a roughish
+lesson. Moreover, the proceedings of the Friburgers
+disquieted him, for Geneva was lost to Savoy
+if the Swiss took up its cause. Liberty, hitherto
+driven back to the German Alps, would plant her
+standard in that city of the Leman, and raise a
+platform whence she would act upon all the populations
+speaking the French tongue. The most skilful
+politicians of Savoy&mdash;Seyssel who had just been
+appointed archbishop of Turin, and Eustace Chappuis
+who understood thoroughly the mutual relations of
+states, and whom Charles V. employed afterwards in
+his negotiations with Henry VIII.&mdash;represented to
+the duke that he must take care at any cost not to
+alienate the Swiss. The terrified Charles III. assented
+to everything, and Chappuis was authorised to patch
+up the blunders committed by the bishop.</p>
+
+<p>This learned diplomatist saw clearly that the great
+business was, if possible, to raise an insurmountable
+barrier between the Swiss and the Genevans. He
+reflected on the means of effecting it: and resolving
+to show himself kind and good-natured, he set out for
+Geneva. By the duke’s intervention he had been made
+official of the episcopal court; as such he was sworn
+in before the syndics; he then exerted all his skill to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">123</span>
+alienate the Genevans from the Swiss and attach them
+to the house of Savoy; but his fine words did not
+convert many. ‘The duke,’ said the prior of St.
+Victor, ‘seeing that his cats have caught no rats,
+sends us the sleekest of mousers.’ Chappuis immediately
+set off for Friburg, where he began to <i>practise</i>
+on the pensioners. ‘Ha!’ said they, ‘Berthelier
+is an instance of what the princes of Savoy can
+do.’ The diplomatist stuck at nothing: he called
+upon the fugitive and entreated him to return to
+Geneva, promising him a pardon.&mdash;‘A pardon!’
+exclaimed the haughty citizen, ‘pardon does not
+concern good men but criminals. I demand absolution
+if I am innocent, and punishment if I
+am guilty.’<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">125</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier’s firmness paralysed all the diplomatist’s
+efforts; and it was decided that the duke himself
+should visit Switzerland. Making a pretence of business
+at Geneva and Lausanne, Charles III. arrived
+at Friburg and Berne. He endeavoured to win
+over the cantons, induced them to dissuade the king
+of France from making war upon him, renewed his
+alliance with the League, and as they complained
+of the tyranny of his cousin the bishop, of the illegal
+arrest of P&eacute;colat, and of Berthelier’s exile, he made
+them all the fairest promises.<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">126</a></p>
+
+<p>But he reckoned without his host: the bishop who
+had a meaner character than the duke, had also a
+more obstinate temper. As his illustrious cousin had
+visited Switzerland, it was his duty to be there to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">124</span>
+receive him; he had accordingly returned to Geneva,
+and as some sensible men had made him understand
+how deeply he was compromised in D’Orsi&egrave;res’ arrest,
+he set the good old man at liberty. If he consented
+to yield on this point, he was determined not
+to give way on others. When the syndics complained
+to him of the irregularities committed within the city
+and without, representing to him that citizens were
+arrested without cause, and that too, not by the officers
+of justice, but&mdash;a thing unprecedented&mdash;by his own
+archers, the prelate was deaf; he turned away his
+head, looked at what was going on around him, and
+dismissed the magistrates as politely as he could.
+Accordingly when the duke returned from Friburg,
+the syndics laid all their grievances before him: ‘Our
+franchises are infringed by the bishop. A citizen
+cannot be arrested beyond our boundaries, yet P&eacute;colat
+was seized at Pressinge. All criminal cases fall
+within the syndics’ jurisdiction, yet P&eacute;colat has
+been tried by the episcopal officers.’ Whereupon the
+bishop and the duke, wishing to have the appearance
+of giving some little satisfaction to the Swiss and
+the Genevans, transferred P&eacute;colat from his prison at
+Thiez to Geneva, and shut him up in the Ch&acirc;teau de
+l’Ile. But neither the duke nor the bishop dreamt of
+letting him go; would they ever have a better opportunity
+of showing the cardinals that the bishop’s life
+was in danger? But if P&eacute;colat should appear before
+the syndics, his judges, would he be condemned?
+The duke’s friends shook their heads. ‘One of them,
+the elder L&eacute;vrier, an incorrigible dotard,’ they said,
+‘would sooner be put in prison, as in 1506, than give
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">125</span>
+way; another, Richardet, a hot-headed fellow, would
+wax wroth, and perhaps draw his sword; and Porral,
+a wag like his elder brother, would turn his back and
+laugh at the Mamelukes!’
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">126</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br />
+
+<span class="small">FRESH TORTURES, P&Eacute;COLAT’S DESPAIR AND STRIKING
+DELIVERANCE.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">P&eacute;colat’s</span> condemnation became the chief business
+of the court of Turin in its relations with
+Geneva. Archbishop Seyssel, who at that time possessed
+great influence, was not for despotism: he
+approved of moderating the royal authority, but hated
+republics, and wished to take advantage of P&eacute;colat’s
+trial to crush the spirit of liberty, which was displaying
+so much energy in Geneva, and which might
+spread farther. Feeling the importance of this case,
+in combating the Huguenot influence, the archbishop
+determined to withdraw, if possible, the Genevan
+from his natural judges, and resorted to a trick unworthy
+so great a statesman. He represented that
+high treason, the crime of which P&eacute;colat was accused,
+was not one of those comprehended under the constitutions
+of the city, and that the cognisance belonged
+therefore to the prince; but he could not succeed.
+‘We have the power,’ answered the syndics, ‘to take
+cognisance of every criminal case.’ All that Seyssel
+could obtain was that the bishop should appoint delegates
+who would sit in court and give their opinion,
+but not vote.<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">127</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">127</span></p>
+
+<p>The judges met in the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile on the
+10th of December, 1517; they were surrounded by
+the duke’s and the bishop’s attorneys, the governor of
+Vaud, and other partisans of Savoy. Among the six
+councillors who were to sit with the syndics (the
+judges being thus ten in number), were some decided
+ducal partisans, upon whom the bishop could rely for
+a sentence of condemnation. Poor P&eacute;colat, still suffering,
+was brought in by the vidame. The sight of the
+syndics&mdash;of the elder L&eacute;vrier, Richardet, and Porral&mdash;revived
+his courage: he knew that they were just
+men and enemies of episcopal despotism. ‘The confessions
+I made at Thiez,’ he said, ‘were wrung from me
+by torture: the judge dictated the words and I repeated
+them after him. I knew that if I did not say what
+they wanted, they would break my arms, and maim
+me for ever.’<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">128</a></p>
+
+<p>After this declaration, the examination began: the
+clearness of P&eacute;colat’s answers, his gentleness and
+candour, showed all present that they had before them
+an innocent man, whom powerful princes desired to
+destroy. The syndics having declared that they were
+bound to acquit him, the bishop said: ‘Give him the
+question, and you will see clearly that he is guilty.’
+The syndics refused, whereupon the two princes
+accused them of being partial and suspected men.
+The episcopal council, therefore, decided, that the city
+and the bishop should each appoint four judges&mdash;an
+illegal measure, to which the syndics submitted.</p>
+
+<p>The new examination ought to have taken place on
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">128</span>
+the 20th of January, 1518; but P&eacute;colat, suffering
+from the torture past and terrified by the torture to
+come, had fallen seriously ill, and it was necessary
+to send the doctor to him. This man consented to
+his being carried before the court. The four episcopal
+judges immediately called for the question, but the
+syndics opposed it, and the episcopal delegates began
+to study this living corpse. After examining him
+attentively they said: ‘He still affords some hold for
+the torture; he may be examined with <i>a few torments</i>’
+(such is the expression in the report). Nergaz siding
+with the Savoyard doctors, the torture was decided
+upon. Poor P&eacute;colat began to tremble from head to
+foot; he knew that he should denounce all his friends,
+and cursed his own weakness. They tied his hands
+behind his back, they showed him the rack, and interrogated
+him.... ‘However, they did not torture him,’
+continues the report, ‘considering the weakness of
+his body and his long imprisonment.’ They thought
+that the fear of the rack would suffice to make him
+speak; they were deceived; the sick&mdash;we might
+almost call him the dying man, though tied up and
+bound, having the instrument of torture before
+him, answered with simplicity and frankness. Even
+the bishop’s judges were struck with his candour,
+and two of them, ‘having the fear of God before their
+eyes,’ says Bonivard, rather than the fear of men,
+declared <i>roundly</i>: ‘They have done this poor man
+wrong. <i>Non invenimus in eo causam.</i> We find no
+fault in him.’<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">129</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">129</span></p>
+
+<p>This honourable declaration embarrassed the duke
+all the more that he had other anxieties on his mind.
+The news from Piedmont was bad: every day he received
+letters urging him to return. ‘The Marquis of
+Montferrat.’ they told him, ‘is committing serious depredations.’
+But the headstrong prince was ready to
+lose his own states, if he could but get Geneva&mdash;and
+lose them he did not long after. Finding himself on the
+point of discovering a conspiracy, calculated to satisfy
+the cardinals, he resolved not to yield. His creatures
+and those of the prelate held conference after conference;
+at last they found a means&mdash;a diabolical
+means&mdash;of putting P&eacute;colat to death. Seeing that
+lay judges were not to be persuaded to condemn an
+innocent man, they resolved that he should be tried
+by priests. To put this plan into execution, it was
+necessary to change the layman&mdash;the ex-hosier, the
+merry fellow who was at every banquet and every
+masquerade&mdash;into a churchman. They succeeded.
+‘To gratify their appetite,’ said Bonivard, ‘they produced
+a forged letter, to the effect that P&eacute;colat was
+an <i>ordained clerk</i> ... and therefore his case belonged
+not to the secular, but to the ecclesiastical judge.’
+The fraud found, or seemed to find belief in the
+official world. ‘Accordingly,’ goes on the chronicle,
+‘they transferred him from the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile,
+which was the lay prison, to the bishop’s palace
+which was the Church court, and he was placed once
+more in the hands of the Pharisees.’ This was a
+stroke worthy of a celebrated religious order not yet in
+existence, but which was about to be founded to combat
+the Reformation. Henceforth we shall see none
+of that silly consideration, of that delicate circumspection,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">130</span>
+which the laymen had employed. The
+bishop, now become judge and party, ‘deliberated
+how to handle him well.’ Some persons having
+asserted that P&eacute;colat could not endure the rack,
+the doctors again examined his poor body: some
+said yes and others no, so the judges decided that
+the first were right, and the instrument of torture
+was prepared. It was not only heroic men like
+the Bertheliers and L&eacute;vriers, who, by their daring
+opposition to arbitrary power, were then raising the
+edifice of liberty; but it was also these wicked
+judges, these tyrannical princes, these cruel executioners,
+who by their wheel and rack were preparing
+the new and more equitable times of modern
+society.<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">130</a></p>
+
+<p>When P&eacute;colat was informed of the fatal decision,
+his terrors recommenced. The prospect of a new
+torture, the thought of the accusations he would
+make against his friends, disturbed his conscience
+and plunged him into despair.... His features were
+distorted by it, his beard was in disorder, his eyes
+were haggard: all in him expressed suffering and
+terror. His keepers, not understanding this state
+of his mind, thought that he was possessed by a
+devil. ‘Berthelier,’ said they, ‘is a great <i>charmer</i>,
+he has a familiar spirit. He has charmed P&eacute;colat
+to render him insensible to the torture; try as we
+may, he will say nothing.’ It was the belief at that
+time that the <i>charmers</i> lodged certain devils in the
+patients’ hair. The prisoner’s long rough beard
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">131</span>
+disquieted the bishop’s officers. It was resolved
+that P&eacute;colat should be shaved in order to expel the
+demon.<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">131</a></p>
+
+<p>According to rule it should have been an exorcist
+and not a barber that they should have sent
+for. Robed in surplice and stole, the priest should
+have made the sign of the cross over P&eacute;colat,
+sprinkled him with holy water, and pronounced loud-sounding
+anathemas against the evil spirit. But no,
+the bishop was contented to send a barber, which was
+much more prosaic; it may be that, besides all his
+other vices, the bastard was a freethinker. The
+barber came and got his razor ready. The devil
+whom P&eacute;colat feared, was his own cowardice. ‘I
+shall inculpate my best friends,’ he said to himself;
+‘I shall confess that Berthelier wished to kill the
+bishop; I shall say all they want me to say....
+And then if I die on the rack (which was very
+possible, considering the exhaustion of his strength)
+I shall be eternally damned for having lied in the
+hour of death.’ This idea alarmed him; a tempest
+agitated his soul; he was already in agony. ‘It is
+better,’ he thought, ‘to cut off an arm, a foot, or even
+the tongue, than fall into everlasting perdition.’ At
+this moment the barber, who had wetted the beard,
+quitted the room to throw the water out of the basin;
+P&eacute;colat caught up the razor which the man had left
+on the table by his side and raised it to his tongue;
+but moral and physical force both failing him, he
+made only a gash. He was trying again, when the
+barber returned, sprang upon him in affright, snatched
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">132</span>
+the razor from his hand, and raised an alarm. The
+gaoler, his family, and the prince’s surgeon rushed in
+and found P&eacute;colat ‘coughing and spitting out blood
+in large quantities.’ They seized him and began to
+stanch the blood, which it was not difficult to do. His
+tongue was not cut off, as some have asserted; there
+was only a deep wound. The officers of the duke
+and the bishop took extraordinary pains to cure him,
+‘not to do him good,’ say the chronicles, ‘but to do
+him a greater ill another time, and that he might use
+his tongue in singing whatever they pleased.’ All
+were greatly astounded at this mystery, of which there
+was great talk throughout the city.<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">132</a> P&eacute;colat’s wound
+having been dressed, the bastard demanded that he
+should be put to the rack, but L&eacute;vrier, feeling convinced
+that P&eacute;colat was the innocent victim of an illegal
+proceeding, opposed it. The bishop still persisted in
+the necessity of obtaining a confession from him:
+‘Confession!’ replied the judge, ‘he cannot speak.’&mdash;‘Well
+then,’ answered, not the executioner but, the
+bishop, ‘let him <i>write</i> his answer.’ L&eacute;vrier, as firm
+when it was necessary to maintain the respect due to
+humanity as the obedience due to the law, declared
+that such cruelty should not be practised before his
+tribunal. The bishop was forced to give way, but he
+kept account of this new offence on the part of the
+contumacious judge.<a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">133</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">133</span></p>
+
+<p>All Geneva pitied the unhappy man, and asked if
+there was no one to deliver him from this den of
+thieves? Bonivard, a man who afterwards knew in
+his own person the horrors of a prison, never ceased
+thinking of the means of saving him. He loved
+P&eacute;colat; he had often admired that simple nature of
+his, so impulsive, so strong and yet so weak, and
+above all his devotion to the cause of the liberties
+of the city. He felt that human and divine rights,
+the compassion due to the unhappy, his duty towards
+Geneva, (‘although I am not a native,’ he said,)&mdash;all
+bound him to make an effort. He left his
+monastery, called upon Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier, and expressed
+his desire to save P&eacute;colat. L&eacute;vrier explained to him
+that the bishop had forbidden any further steps, and
+that the judges could not act without his consent.
+‘There is however one means,’ added he. ‘Let P&eacute;colat’s
+relations demand justice of me; I shall refuse, alleging
+the prince’s good pleasure. Then let them appeal, on
+the ground of denial of justice,<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">134</a> to the metropolitan
+court of Vienne.’ Bonivard, full of imagination, of
+invention, of resources, heedless of precedents, and
+energetic, immediately resolved to try this course.
+The Archbishop of Vienne (he argued) being always
+jealous of the Bishop of Geneva, would be delighted
+to humble his powerful colleague. ‘I have friends,
+relations, and influence in Savoy,’ said he, ‘I will
+move heaven and earth, and we will teach the bastard
+a pretty lesson.’ He returned to his monastery and
+sent for P&eacute;colat’s two brothers. One of them, Stephen,
+enjoyed the full confidence of his fellow-citizens, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">134</span>
+was afterwards raised to the highest offices; but the
+tyranny of the princes alarmed everybody: ‘Demand
+that your brother be brought to trial,’ said Bonivard
+to the two brothers.&mdash;‘No,’ they answered, ‘the
+risk is too serious.’ ... Bonivard’s eloquence prevailed
+at last. Not wishing to leave them time for
+reflection, he took them forthwith to L&eacute;vrier; the
+petition, answer, and legal appeal were duly made;
+and Stephen P&eacute;colat, who by contact with these two
+generous souls had become brave, departed for Vienne
+in Dauphiny with a warm recommendation from the
+prior. The Church of Vienne had enjoyed from ancient
+times the title of holy, of <i>maxima sedes Galliarum</i>,
+and its metropolitan was primate of all Gaul. This
+prelate, delighted with the opportunity of making his
+authority felt by a bishop who was then more powerful
+than himself, summoned the procurator-fiscal,
+the episcopal council, and the bishop of Geneva to
+appear before his court of Vienne within a certain
+term, to hear judgment. In the meanwhile he forbade
+the bishop to proceed against the prisoner under
+pain of excommunication. ‘We are in the right road
+now,’ said Bonivard to L&eacute;vrier. But who would
+serve this daring summons upon the bishop? These
+writs of Vienne were held in such slight esteem by
+the powerful prelates of Geneva, that it was usual
+to cudgel the bearers of them. It might be foreseen
+that the bishop and duke would try every means to
+nullify the citation, or induce the archbishop to recall
+it. In short, this was not an ordinary case. If
+P&eacute;colat was declared innocent, if his depositions
+against Berthelier were declared false, what would
+become of the scheme of Charles III. and Leo X.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">135</span>
+at which the bishop himself so basely connived?
+Geneva would remain free.... The difficulties
+which started up did not dishearten Bonivard; he
+thought that the devices set on foot to enslave the
+city were hateful, and that as he wished to live and
+die there, he ought to defend it. ‘And then,’ adds a
+chronicler, ‘the commander of St. Victor was more
+bold than wise.’ Bonivard formed his resolution.
+‘Nobody,’ he said, ‘dares bell the cat ... then I
+will attempt the deed.’ ... But his position did
+not permit him ‘to pass the river alone.’ It was
+necessary that the metropolitan citation should be
+served on the bishop by an episcopal bailiff. He
+began to search for such a man; and recollecting a
+certain poor clerk who vegetated in a wretched room
+in the city, he sent for him, put two crowns in his
+hand, and said: ‘Here is a letter from the metropolitan
+that must be delivered to the bishop. The
+duke and the prelate set out the day after to-morrow
+for Turin; to-morrow morning they will go and hear
+mass at St. Pierre; that will be the latest hour.
+There will be no time after that. Hand this paper to
+my lord.’ The clerk was afraid, though the two crowns
+tempted him strongly; Bonivard pressed him: ‘Well,’
+said the poor fellow, ‘I will promise to serve the writ,
+provided you assist me personally.’ Bonivard agreed
+to do so.</p>
+
+<p>The next day the prior and the clerk entered the
+cathedral. The princes were present, surrounded
+with much pomp: it was high mass, a farewell mass;
+nobody was absent. Bonivard in his quality of
+canon had a place of honour in the cathedral which
+would have brought him near the bishop; but he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">136</span>
+took care not to go there, and kept himself at a distance
+behind the clerk in order to watch him; he feared
+lest the poor man should get frightened and escape.
+The consecration, the elevation, the chanting, all the
+sumptuous forms of Roman worship, all the great
+people bending before the altar, acted upon the
+unlucky bailiff’s imagination. He began to tremble,
+and when the mass was ended and the moment for
+action arrived, ‘seeing,’ says Bonivard, ‘that the
+game was to be played in earnest,’ he lost his
+courage, stealthily crept backwards, and prepared to
+run away. But Bonivard, who was watching him,
+suddenly stepped forward, seized him by the collar,
+and placing the other hand upon a dagger, which he
+held beneath his robe, whispered in his ear: ‘If you
+do not keep your promise, I swear I will kill you.’
+The clerk was almost frightened to death, and not
+without cause, ‘for,’ adds Bonivard in his plain-spoken
+‘Chronicles,’ ‘I should have done it, which I
+do not say to my praise; I know now that I acted
+foolishly. But youth and affection carried me away.’
+He did not kill the clerk, however; he was satisfied
+with holding him tightly by the thumb, and with a
+firm hand held him by his side. The poor terrified
+man wished in vain to fly: Bonivard’s dagger kept
+him motionless; he was like a marble statue.<a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">135</a></p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile the duke, his brother the count, and the
+bishop were leaving the church, attended by their
+magnificent retinue, and returning to the episcopal
+palace, where there was to be a grand reception.
+‘Now,’ said Bonivard to the clerk, ‘no more delay,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">137</span>
+you must discharge your commission;’ then he put
+the metropolitan citation into the hand that was free,
+and still holding him by the thumb, led him thus to
+the palace.</p>
+
+<p>When he came near the bishop, the energetic prior
+letting go the thumb, which he had held as if in a
+vice, and pointing to the prelate, said to the clerk:
+‘Do your duty.’ The bishop hearing these words,
+‘was much afraid,’ says Bonivard, ‘and turned pale,
+thinking I was ordering him to be killed.’ The
+cowardly prelate turning with alarm towards the
+supposed assassin cast a look of distress upon those
+around him. The clerk trembled as much as he;
+but meeting the terrible eye of the prior and seeing
+the dagger under his robes, he fell on his knees before
+the bishop, and kissing the writ, presented it to him,
+saying: ‘My lord, <i>inhibitur vobis, prout in copia</i>.’<a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">136</a>
+He then put the document into his hand and ran off:
+‘Upon this,’ adds the prior, ‘I retired to my priory
+of St. Victor. I felt such juvenile and silly arrogance,
+that I feared neither bishop nor duke.’
+Bonivard had his culverins no longer, but he would
+yet have stood a siege if necessary to bring this
+matter to a successful issue. The bishop never
+forgot the fright Bonivard had caused him, and swore
+to be even with him.</p>
+
+<p>This energetic action gave courage to others.
+Fourscore citizens more or less implicated with
+P&eacute;colat in the affair of the rotten fish&mdash;‘all honest
+people’&mdash;appeared before the princes, and demanded
+that if they and P&eacute;colat were guilty, they should be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">138</span>
+punished; but if they were innocent that it should be
+publicly acknowledged. The princes, whose situation
+was growing difficult, were by no means eager to
+have eighty cases in hand instead of one. ‘We are
+sure,’ they answered, ‘that this poisoning is a thing
+invented by certain wicked men, and we look upon
+all of you as honest people. But as for P&eacute;colat, he
+was always a naughty fellow; for which reason we
+wish to keep him a short time in prison to correct
+him.’ Then fearing lest he should be liberated by
+force during their absence, the princes of Savoy had
+him transferred to the castle of Peney, which was
+contrary to the franchises of the city. The transfer
+took place on the 29th of January, 1518.<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">137</a></p>
+
+<p>A division in the Church came to P&eacute;colat’s assistance.
+Since the struggles between Victor and
+Polycrat in the second century, between Cyprian
+and Stephen in the third, dissensions between the
+catholic bishops have never ceased; and in the
+middle ages particularly, there were often severe
+contests between the bishops and their metropolitans.
+The Archbishop of Vienne did not understand
+yielding to the Bishop of Geneva, and at the
+very moment when Luther’s Theses were resounding
+throughout Christendom&mdash;in 1517 and 1518&mdash;the
+Roman Church on the banks of the Rhone was giving
+a poor illustration of its pretended unity. The metropolitan,
+finding his citations useless, ordered the
+bishop to liberate P&eacute;colat, under pain of excommunication;<a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">138</a>
+but the episcopal officers who remained in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">139</span>
+Geneva, only laughed, like their master, at the metropolitan
+and his threats.</p>
+
+<p>P&eacute;colat’s friends took the matter more seriously.
+They feared for his life. Who could tell whether the
+bastard had not left orders to get rid of the prisoner,
+and left Geneva in order to escape the people’s anger?
+These apprehensions were not without cause, for more
+than one upright man was afterwards to be sacrificed
+in the castle of Peney. Stephen P&eacute;colat and some of
+his brother’s friends waited on St. Victor; ‘The superior
+metropolitan authority has ordered P&eacute;colat to be
+released,’ they said; ‘we shall go off straight in search
+of him.’ The acute Bonivard represented to them
+that the gaolers would not give him up, that the castle
+was strong, and they would fail in the attack; that
+the whole people should demand the liberation of the
+innocent man detained by the bishop in his dungeons,
+in despite of the liberties of the city and the orders
+of his metropolitan. ‘A little patience,’ he continued;
+‘we are near the beginning of Lent, holy week is not
+far off; the interdict will then be published by the
+metropolitan. The christians finding themselves
+deprived of the sacrament will grow riotous, and
+will compel the bishop’s officers to set our friend at
+liberty. Thus the inhibition which we served upon
+the bishop in his palace, will produce its effect in
+despite of him.’ The advice was thought sound,
+they agreed to it, and everybody in Geneva waited
+with impatience for Easter and the excommunication.</p>
+
+<p>Anthony de la Colombi&egrave;re, official to the metropolitan
+of Vienne, arrived to execute the orders of his
+superior, and having come to an understanding with
+the prior of St. Victor and judge L&eacute;vrier, he ordered,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">140</span>
+on the 18th of March, that P&eacute;colat should be released
+within twenty-four hours. He waited eight days, but
+waited in vain, for the episcopal officers continued to
+disobey him. Then, on Good Friday, the metropolitan
+officers, bearing the sentence of excommunication and
+interdict, proceeded to the cathedral at two o’clock in
+the afternoon, and there, in the presence of John Gallatin,
+notary, and three other witnesses, they posted up
+the terrible monition; at four o’clock they did the same
+at the churches of St. Gervais and St. Germain. This
+was not indeed the thunder of the Vatican, but it was
+nevertheless the excommunication of a prelate who,
+at Geneva, filled the first place after the pope in the
+Roman hierarchy. The canons, priests, and parishioners,
+as they went to evening prayers, walked up to
+the placards and were quite aghast as they read them.
+‘We excommunicate,’ they ran, ‘the episcopal officers,
+and order that this excommunication be published in
+the churches, with bell, book, and candle. Moreover,
+we command, under pain of the same excommunication,
+the syndics and councillors to attack the castles
+and prisons wherein P&eacute;colat is detained, and to liberate
+him by force. Finally we pronounce the interdict
+against all places wherein these excommunicates are
+found. And if, like the deaf adder, they persist in
+their wickedness, we interdict the celebration not
+only of the sacraments, but also of divine service, in
+the churches of St. Pierre, Notre Dame la Neuve, St.
+Germain, St. Gervais, St. Victor, St. Leger, and Holy
+Cross.’<a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">139</a> After the canons and priests had read this
+document, they halted in consternation at the threshold
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">141</span>
+of the church. They looked at one another, and asked
+what was to be done. Having well considered, they
+said: ‘Here’s a barrier we cannot get over,’ and they
+retired.</p>
+
+<p>As the number of devout catholics was still pretty
+large in Geneva, what Bonivard had foreseen came
+to pass; and the agitation was general. No more
+services, no more masses, no baptisms, no marriages
+... divine worship suspended, the cross hidden,
+the altars stripped.<a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">140</a> ... What was to be done?
+The chapter was sitting, and several citizens appeared
+before them in great irritation. ‘It is you,’ they
+said to the terrified canons, ‘that are the cause of all
+this.’ ... Nor was this all. The excommunicates
+of the Savoyard parishes of the diocese used to come
+every year at the approach of Easter and petition the
+bishop’s official for letters of <i>consentment</i>, in order that
+their parish priests might give them the <i>communion</i>.
+‘Now of such folks there chanced to be a great number
+at Geneva. Heyday, they said, it is of no use
+putting one obstacle aside, when another starts up
+immediately, all owing to the fault of these episcopal
+officers!’ ... The exasperated Savoyards united
+with the Genevans, and the agitated crowd assembled
+in front of the cathedral gates; the men murmured,
+the women wept, even priests joined the laity. Loud
+shouts were heard erelong. The people’s patience
+was exhausted; they took part against their bishop.
+‘To the Rhone,’ cried the devout, ‘to the Rhone
+with the traitors! the villains who prevent us from
+receiving our Lord!’ The excommunicated episcopal
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">142</span>
+officers had a narrow escape from drowning. All the
+diocese fancied itself excommunicated, and accordingly
+the confusion extended beyond the city. The
+syndics came up and entreated the citizens to be calm;
+and then, going to the episcopal council, the bishop
+being still absent, they said: ‘Release P&eacute;colat, or we
+cannot protect you against the anger of the people.’
+The episcopal officers seeing the bishop and the duke on
+one side, the metropolitan and the people on the other,
+and impelled in contrary directions, knew not whom
+to obey. It was reported to them that all the city
+was in an uproar, that the most devout catholics wished
+at any cost to communicate on Easter Sunday, and
+that looking upon them as the only obstacle which
+prevented their receiving the host, they had determined
+to throw them over the bridge. ‘The first of
+you that comes out shall go over,’ cried the crowd.
+They were seized with great alarm, and fancying
+themselves half drowned already, wrote to the governor
+of Peney to release P&eacute;colat forthwith. The
+messenger departed, and the friends and relations of
+the prisoner, not trusting to the episcopal court,
+accompanied him. During the three-quarters of an
+hour that the walk occupied, the crowd kept saying:&mdash;suppose
+the governor should refuse to give up his
+victim; suppose the bastard’s agents have already
+carried him away&mdash;perhaps put him to death? None
+of these suppositions was realised. Deep in a dungeon
+of the castle, the poor man, heavily chained, in
+utter darkness, wrecked both in mind and body, was
+giving way to the blackest melancholy. Suddenly he
+hears a noise. He listens; he seems to recognise well-known
+voices: it was his brothers and his friends
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">143</span>
+arriving noisily under the walls of the castle, and
+giving utterance to their joy.</p>
+
+<p>Their success was, however, less certain than it
+appeared to them. Strange things were, in fact,
+taking place at that moment in Geneva. The bishop
+and the duke had not been so passive as had been
+imagined, and at the very instant when the messenger
+bearing the order from the episcopal court, and
+accompanied by a body of Genevans, was leaving by
+the French gate, a courier, with an order from the
+Roman court, entered by the Savoy gate. The latter
+went with all speed to the bishop’s representatives,
+and handed them the pontifical letters which the
+princes had obtained, and by which the pope <i>annulled
+the censures of the metropolitan</i>. This Roman messenger
+brought in addition an order from the bishop
+forbidding them <i>on their lives</i> to release P&eacute;colat. The
+bastard had shuddered at the thought that the wretch
+whom he had so successfully tortured, might escape
+him: he had moved heaven and earth to keep him in
+prison. We may imagine the emotion and alarm
+which fell upon the episcopal councillors when they
+read the letters handed to them. The coincidence of
+the moment when these two contradictory orders left
+Geneva and arrived there is so striking, that we may
+ask whether these letters from Rome and Turin were
+not supposed&mdash;invented by the episcopal officers
+themselves; but there is nothing in the narrative to
+indicate a trick. ‘<i>Immediately</i> on reading the letters,
+the episcopal officers <i>with all diligence</i> countermanded
+the release.’ These words in the ‘Annals’ show the
+precipitation with which they endeavoured to repair the
+mistake they had committed. There was not, in fact, a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">144</span>
+moment to lose, if they wished to keep P&eacute;colat. Several
+officers got on horseback and set off full gallop.</p>
+
+<p>The bearers of this order were hardly halfway,
+when they met a numerous jubilant and noisy crowd
+returning from Peney. The friends of P&eacute;colat,
+preceded by the official letters addressed to the
+governor, had appeared before that officer, who, after
+reading the despatch over and over, had thought it
+his duty to obey. P&eacute;colat’s friends hurried after the
+gaoler, who, carrying a bunch of keys in his hand,
+went to open the cell; they entered with him,
+shouting release! They broke the prisoner’s chains;
+and, finding him so weak, carried him in their arms
+and laid him in the sunshine in the castle yard.
+Without loss of time they placed him in a peasant’s
+cart and all started for Geneva. This was
+the crowd met by the episcopal officers. The
+Genevans were bringing back their friend with
+shouts of joy. In vain did the episcopal officers
+stop this joyous band, and require that the prisoner
+should be led back to Peney; in vain did they speak
+of the bishop and even of the pope; all was of no
+use. Despite the <i>rogations</i> of the pope, the prelate,
+and the messengers, the people carried P&eacute;colat back
+in triumph. This resistance offered to the Roman
+pontiff, at the moment he was lending assistance to
+the bastard in his oppression of a poor innocent
+man, was, as it were, an affair of outposts; and the
+Genevans were thus training themselves for more
+notable battles. ‘Forward,’ they shouted, ‘to the
+city! to the city!’ and the crowd, leaving the episcopal
+officers alone in the middle of the road, hastened
+to the gates.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">145</span></p>
+
+<p>At last they approached Geneva, and there the
+excitement was not less great than on the road.
+P&eacute;colat’s return was the triumph of right over injustice,
+of liberty over despotism; and accordingly it
+was celebrated with enthusiasm. The poor man,
+dumb (for his wound was not yet healed), shattered
+by the torture, and wasted away by his long captivity,
+looked silently on all around him, and experienced
+an emotion he could hardly contain. After
+such trials he was returning into the old city amid
+the joyous cries of the population. However, his
+friends did not forget the orders of the pope and the
+bishop; and fearing lest the vidame should again seize
+the poor fellow, they took him to the convent of the
+Grey Friars of Rive, an asylum reputed inviolable,
+and quartered him in the cell of his brother, the
+monk Yvonnet. There the poor invalid received all
+the affectionate attendance he required; he remained
+some time without saying much; but at last he recovered
+his speech, ‘by the intercession of <i>a saint</i>,’
+said the priests and P&eacute;colat himself, as it would
+appear. Was it devoutly or jestingly that he spoke
+of this pretended miraculous cure? We shall not
+decide. Bonivard, who perhaps no longer believed
+in the miracles of saints, assigns another reason:
+‘The surgeons dressed the wound in his tongue;’
+and he adds: ‘He always stuttered a little.’ If
+Bonivard had doubts about the saints, he believed
+in the sovereign justice of God: ‘Then came to pass
+a thing,’ he said, ‘which should not be forgotten; all
+the judges who condemned P&eacute;colat to be tortured
+died this year, one after another, which we cannot
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">146</span>
+suppose to have happened except as a <i>divine
+punishment</i>.’</p>
+
+<p>The remembrance of P&eacute;colat’s torture long remained
+in the memory of the citizens of Geneva, and
+contributed to make them reject the rule of the
+Romish bishops.<a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">141</a> In fact the interest felt for this
+victim of episcopal cruelty was manifested in every
+way. The cell of brother Yvonnet, in the Grey
+Friars’ convent, was never empty; everybody wished
+to see the bishop’s victim. The prior of St. Victor
+was one of the first to come, attended by several
+friends. The poor man, being tongue-tied, told ‘the
+mystery of his sufferings with his fingers,’ says Bonivard.
+It was long since there had been such an
+interesting sight in Geneva. The citizens, standing
+or sitting around him, could not turn their eyes away
+from his thin pale face. By his gestures and attitudes
+P&eacute;colat described the scenes of the examination, the
+torture, and the razor, and in the midst of these remembrances
+which made the tears come to his eyes,
+he from time to time indulged in a joke. The young
+men of Geneva looked at each other and trembled
+with indignation ... and then sometimes they
+laughed, at which the episcopal officers ‘were terribly
+enraged.’ The latter were in truth both vexed and
+angry. What! they receive an order from the bishop,
+an order from the pope, and only a few minutes
+before they have issued a contrary order! Strange
+mishap! Not knowing whom to blame, they imprisoned
+the governor, who had only released P&eacute;colat
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">147</span>
+by their command, and to cover their responsibility
+were actually planning to put him to death.</p>
+
+<p>Some timid and alarmed citizens dared not go and
+see P&eacute;colat; one of these was Blanchet, the friend of
+Andrew Navis, who had been present at the famous
+meeting at the Molard and the <i>momon</i> supper, and
+who, falling not long after beneath the bishop’s
+violence, was doomed to expiate his errors by a most
+cruel death. Blanchet is the type of a character frequent
+at this epoch. Having learnt, shortly after the
+famous <i>momon</i> banquet, that a certain individual
+whose name even he did not know, but who, he said,
+‘had given him the lie to his face,’ was in Burgundy,
+Blanchet set off after him, gave him a box on the ears,
+and returned. He came back to Geneva, thence he
+went into Faucigny, and afterwards to Italy; he took
+part in the war between the pope and the Duke of
+Urbino (who so terribly frightened Leo X.); returned
+to Pavia, thence to Turin, and finally to Geneva. His
+cousin Peter, who lived in Turin, had told him that
+during his travels P&eacute;colat had been arrested for
+plotting against the bishop. ‘I shall not go and see
+him,’ he said, ‘for fear of compromising myself.’ In
+spite of his excessive precaution, he could not finally
+escape the barbarous vengeance of the prelate.<a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">142</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">148</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">BERTHELIER TRIED AT GENEVA; BLANCHET AND NAVIS SEIZED
+AT TURIN; BONIVARD SCANDALISED AT ROME.<br />
+
+(1518.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">No</span> one embraced P&eacute;colat with so much joy as
+Berthelier, who had returned to Geneva within
+these few days. In fact the duke, desirous to please
+the Swiss by any means, had given him, and also made
+the bishop give him, a safe-conduct which, bearing date
+February 24, 1518, extended to Whitsunday, May
+23, in the same year. The favour shown the republican
+hero was not great, for permission was granted
+him to return to Geneva <i>to stand his trial</i>; and the
+friends of the prelate hoped that he would not only
+be tried, but condemned and put to death. Notwithstanding
+these forebodings, Berthelier, a man of spirit
+and firm in his designs, was returning to his city to
+accomplish the work he had prepared in Switzerland:
+namely, the alliance of Geneva with the cantons. He
+had taken great trouble about it during his residence
+among the confederates. He was seen continually
+‘visiting, eating, drinking in the houses of his friends
+or at the guilds (called abbeys), talking with the
+townsfolk, and proving to them that this alliance
+would be of great use to all the country of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">149</span>
+League.’ Berthelier was then full of hope; Geneva
+was showing herself worthy of liberty; there was an
+energetic movement towards independence; the people
+were wearied of the tyranny of princes. Free voices
+were heard in the general council. ‘No one can
+serve two masters,’ said some patriots. ‘The man who
+holds any pension or employment from a prince, or has
+taken an oath to other authorities than the republic,
+ought not to be elected either syndic or councillor.’
+This resolution was carried by a large majority.
+And better still, the citizens chose for syndics three
+men capable of guarding the franchises of the community;
+they were Ramel, Vandel, and Besan&ccedil;on
+Hugues. A mameluke, ‘considering the great credit
+of the party,’ had also been elected, but only one,
+Montyon; he was the premier syndic.<a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">143</a></p>
+
+<p>Whilst the patriots were thus making efforts to
+save the independence of the city, the duke, the
+bishop, the count, Archbishop Seyssel, and other councillors,
+meeting at Turin, were pursuing contrary
+schemes. Would they succeed? Seyssel, the illustrious
+author of the <i>Grande Monarchie</i>, might tell
+them that in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, in
+France, Burgundy, and Flanders, the bishop and the
+lay lord had combined against the liberties of the
+towns, and aided by arms and anathemas had maintained
+a war against the communes which had ended
+in the destruction of the rights and franchises of
+the citizens. Then the night was indeed dark in
+the social world. At Geneva, these rights existed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">150</span>
+still: you could see a flickering light glimmering
+feebly in the midst of the darkness. But would
+not the bishop and the duke succeed in extinguishing
+it? If so, despotism would hold all Europe
+under its cruel hand, as in the Mahometan and other
+countries of the world. Why should the operation
+carried through at Cambray, Noyon, St. Quentin,
+Laon, Amiens, Soissons, Sens, and Rheims, fail on the
+shores of the Leman? There was indeed a reason
+for it, but they did not take it into account. We do
+not find this reason&mdash;at least not alone&mdash;in the fact
+that the heroes of liberty were more intrepid at Geneva
+than elsewhere. The enfranchisement was to come
+from a higher source: God then brought forth light and
+liberty. The middle ages were ending, modern times
+were beginning. The princes and bishops of Roman
+Catholicism, in close alliance, had everywhere reduced
+to ashes the edifice of communal liberties. But
+in the midst of these ashes some embers were found
+which, kindled again by fire from heaven, lighted up
+once more in the world the torch of lawful liberty.
+Geneva was the obstacle to the definite annihilation
+of the popular franchises, and in Geneva the
+strength of the obstacle was Berthelier. No wonder
+then that the Savoyard princes agreed that in order to
+check the triumph of the spirit of independence, it
+was absolutely necessary to get rid of this proud,
+energetic, and unyielding citizen. They began to
+prepare the execution of their frightful project. A
+strange blindness is that which imagines that by
+removing a man from the world it is possible to
+thwart the designs of God!</p>
+
+<p>Berthelier, calm because he was innocent, provided
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">151</span>
+besides with an episcopal safe-conduct, had appeared
+before the syndics to be tried. The duke and the
+bishop had given orders to their agents, the vidame
+Conseil and Peter Navis, the procurator-fiscal, to manage
+his condemnation. The trial began: ‘You are
+charged,’ said these two magistrates, ‘with having
+taken part in the riotous amusements of the young
+men of Geneva.’&mdash;‘I desired,’ answered Berthelier
+frankly, ‘to keep up the good-will of those who were
+contending for liberty against the usurpations of tyrants.’
+The justification was worse than the charge.
+‘Let us seize him by the throat, as if he were a
+wolf,’ said the two judges. ‘You have conspired,’
+they continued, ‘against the life of the prince-bishop,’
+and they handed in P&eacute;colat’s depositions as proof.
+‘All lies,’ said Berthelier coldly, ‘lies extorted by
+the rack and retracted afterwards.’ Navis then produced
+the declarations of the traitor Carmentrant,
+who, as we have seen at the <i>momon</i> supper, undertook
+the office of informer. ‘Carmentrant!’ contemptuously
+exclaimed the accused, ‘one of the
+bishop’s servants, coming and going to the palace
+every day, eating, drinking, and making merry ...
+a pretty witness indeed! The bishop has prevailed
+upon him, by paying him well, to suffer himself to
+be sent to prison, so that he may sing out against
+me whatever they prompt him with ... Carmentrant
+boasts of it himself!’ When they sent the report
+to the bishop, he perceived, on reading it, that
+this examination, instead of demonstrating the guilt of
+the accused, only revealed the iniquity of the accuser;
+the alarmed prelate therefore wrote to the vidame
+and Navis to ‘use every imaginable precaution.’ It
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">152</span>
+was necessary to destroy Berthelier without compromising
+the bishop.</p>
+
+<p>Navis was the man for that. Of a wily and
+malicious character, he understood nothing about
+the liberties of Geneva; but he was a skilful and
+a crafty lawyer. ‘He so mixes retail truth with
+wholesale falsehood,’ people said, ‘that he makes
+you believe the whole lump is true. If any iniquity
+of the bishop’s is discovered, straight he cuts
+a plug to stop the hole. He is continually forging
+new counts, and calling for adjournments.’ Navis,
+finding himself at the end of his resources, began
+to turn and twist the safe-conduct every way: it expressly
+forbade the detention of Berthelier’s person.
+That mattered not. ‘I demand that Berthelier be
+arrested,’ he said, ‘and be examined in custody; for
+the safe-conduct, if you weigh it well, is not opposed
+to this.’<a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">144</a>&mdash;‘The first of virtues,’ said Berthelier, ‘is
+to keep your promise.’ Navis, little touched by this
+morality, resolved to obtain his request by dint of
+importunity; the next day he required that ‘Berthelier
+should be shut up closely in prison;’ on the
+20th of April, he moved that ‘he should be incarcerated;’
+and on the following day, he made the
+same request; about the end of May he demanded
+on two different occasions, not only that ‘the noble
+citizen should be arrested but tortured also.’ ...
+All these unjust prayers were refused by the court.<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">145</a>
+Navis, being embarrassed and irritated, multiplied his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">153</span>
+accusations; his plaint was like an overflowing
+torrent: ‘The accused,’ he said, ‘is a brawler,
+fighter, promoter of quarrels, illegal meetings, and
+seditions, rebellious to the prince and his officers,
+accustomed to carry out his threats, a debaucher of
+the young men of the city, and all without having
+ever been corrected of his faults and excesses.’&mdash;‘I
+confess that I am not corrected of these faults,’
+answered Berthelier with disdain, ‘because I never
+was guilty of them.’<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">146</a> It was determined to associate
+with the syndics some commissioners devoted to the
+bishop; but the syndics replied that this would be
+contrary to law. The vidame and Navis, not knowing
+what to do next, wrote to the duke and the
+prelate to find some good grievances. ‘You shall
+have them,’ they answered; ‘we have certain witnesses
+to examine here, this side the mountains.’ ...
+Who were these witnesses? Navis little imagined
+that one of them was his own son, and that the
+inquiry would end in a catastrophe that would extort
+from him a cry of anguish. Let us now see what was
+going on at Turin.<a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">147</a></p>
+
+<p>Blanchet, disgusted with his condition since he had
+been to the wars, cared little for Geneva. During
+his sojourn at Turin, in the house of the magnificent
+lord of Meximieux, the splendour of the establishment
+had dazzled him. His love for liberty had
+cooled down, his taste for the luxuries and comforts
+of life had increased. ‘I will seek patrons and fortune,’
+he often repeated. With this object he returned
+from Geneva to Turin. It was the moment when the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">154</span>
+bishop was on the watch to catch one of the ‘children
+of Geneva.’ Blanchet was seized and thrown into
+prison; and that was not all.<a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">148</a></p>
+
+<p>Andrew Navis, who, since the affair of the mule,
+had led a more regular life, was dreadfully weary
+of his father’s office. One Sunday, M. de Vernier
+gave his friends a splendid breakfast, to which Navis
+and Blanchet had been invited. Andrew was never
+tired of hearing ‘the wanderer’ talk about Italy,
+its delightful landscapes, the mildness of its climate,
+its fruits, monuments, pictures, concerts, theatres,
+beautiful women, and of the war between the pope
+and the Duke of Urbino. A desire to cross the Alps
+took possession of Andrew. ‘As soon as there is
+any rumour at Geneva of a foreign war,’ he said,
+‘some of my companions hasten to it: why should I
+not do the same?’ The Duke of Urbino, proud of the
+secret support of France, was at that time a cause of
+great alarm to Leo X. An open war against a pope
+tempted Navis. The vices from which he suffered
+were not those base errors which nullify a man;
+but those ardent faults, those energetic movements
+which leave some hope of conversion. Leaning on
+his father’s desk, disgusted with the pettifogging
+business, he felt the need of a more active life. An
+opportunity presented itself. A woman named
+Georgia, with whom he had formerly held guilty
+intercourse, having to go to Turin, to join a man who
+was not her husband, asked Andrew to be her escort,
+promising him ‘a merry time of it.’ Navis made up his
+mind, and without his father’s knowledge left Geneva
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">155</span>
+and his friends, and reached Turin at noon of Saturday
+the 8th of May. One Gabriel Gervais, a Genevan,
+was waiting for him: ‘Be on your guard,’ he said;
+‘Blanchet has been taken up for some misunderstandings
+with the bishop.’ The son of the procurator-fiscal
+thought he had nothing to fear. But on the
+morrow, about six o’clock in the evening, the same
+Gabriel Gervais came and told him hastily: ‘They
+are going to arrest you: make your escape.’ Andrew
+started off directly, but was caught as he was about
+to leave the city and taken to the castle.<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">149</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop and the duke wished, by arresting these
+young Genevans, to punish their independent spirit, and
+above all to extort from them confessions of a nature
+to procure the condemnation of Berthelier and other
+patriots. On the 26th of April the Bishop of Geneva
+had issued his warrant to all the ducal officers, and,
+in his quality of peaceful churchman, had concluded
+with these words: ‘We protest we have no desire, so
+far as in us lies, that any penalty of blood or death
+should result, or any mutilation of limbs, or other
+thing that may give rise to any irregularity.’<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">150</a> We
+shall see with what care the bishop avoided <i>mutilation
+of limbs</i>. The duke issued his warrant the
+same day.</p>
+
+<p>Blanchet’s examination began on the 3rd of May
+in the court of the castle of Turin. He believed
+himself accused of an attempt upon the life of the
+bishop, and doubted not that torture and perhaps a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">156</span>
+cruel death were reserved for him; accordingly this
+young man, of amiable but weak disposition, became a
+prey to the blackest melancholy. On the 5th of May,
+having been brought back to the court of the castle,
+he turned to the lieutenant De Bresse, who assisted
+the procurator-fiscal, and without waiting to be interrogated,
+he said: ‘I am innocent of the crime of
+which I am accused.’&mdash;‘And of what are you accused?’
+said the lieutenant. Blanchet made no answer, but burst
+into tears. The procurator-fiscal then commenced
+the examination, and Blanchet began to cry again.
+On being skilfully questioned, he allowed himself to
+be surprised, and made several depositions against
+Berthelier and the other patriots; then perceiving his
+folly, he stopped short and exclaimed with many
+groans: ‘I shall never dare return to Geneva! my
+comrades would kill me.... I implore the mercy of
+my lord duke.’ Poor Blanchet moved even his
+judges to pity. Navis, when led before the same
+tribunal on the 10th of May, did not weep. ‘Who
+are you?’ they asked. ‘I am from Geneva,’ he
+replied, ‘scrivener, notary, a gentleman’s son, and
+twenty-eight years old.’ The examination was not
+long. The bishop, who was then at Pignerol, desired
+to have the prisoners in his own hand, as he
+had once held P&eacute;colat; they were accordingly removed
+thither.<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">151</a></p>
+
+<p>On the 14th, 15th,and 21st of May, Navis and Blanchet
+were brought into the great hall of the castle before
+the magnificent John of Lucerne, collateral of the council,
+and Messire d’Ancina. ‘Speak as we desire you,’
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">157</span>
+said the collateral, ‘and then you will be in his Highness’s
+good graces.’ As they did not utter a word,
+they were at first threatened with two turns of the
+cord, and that not being sufficient, they were put to
+the rack; they were fastened to the rope, and raised
+an arm’s length from the floor. Navis was in agony;
+but instead of inculpating Berthelier, he accused
+himself. The commandment which says: ‘Honour
+thy father and thy mother,’ was continually in his
+mind, and he felt that it was in consequence of
+breaking it, that he had fallen into dissipation and
+disgrace. ‘Alas!’ said he, when put to the question,
+‘I have been a vagabond, disobedient to my father,
+roaming here and there, squandering my own and
+my father’s money in taverns.... Alas! I have
+not been dutiful to my parents.... If I had been
+obedient, I should not have suffered as I do to-day.’
+On the 10th of June, says the report, he was again put
+to the torture and pulled up the height of an ell. After
+remaining there a moment, Navis begged to be let
+down, promising to tell everything. Then sitting on
+a bench, he accused himself bitterly of the crime of
+which he felt himself guilty; he confessed ... to
+having <i>disobeyed his parents</i>.<a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">152</a> Peter Navis was a
+passionate judge in the opinion of many; Andrew
+saw only the father in him; and contempt of paternal
+authority was the great sin that agonised the wretched
+young man. Looking into himself, foreseeing the
+fatal issue of the trial, he did not give way, like
+Blanchet, to the fear of death, but bewailed his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">158</span>
+faults. Family recollections were aroused in his
+heart, the most sacred of bonds recovered their
+strength, and the image of his father followed him
+night and day.</p>
+
+<p>The bishop had got thus far in his prosecutions when
+he learnt that Bonivard had just passed through Turin
+on his way to Rome. Delighted at seeing the prior of
+St. Victor fall into his net, the prelate gave orders to
+seize him on his return. Was it not Bonivard who had
+caused him such alarm in the palace on the occasion
+of the metropolitan summons? Was it not this man
+who had robbed him of P&eacute;colat, and who even aspired
+to sit some day on his episcopal throne?... It is the
+nature of certain animals to carry their prey into their
+dens to devour it. The bastard of Savoy had already
+dragged Navis and Blanchet into his dungeons, and
+was preparing to mutilate their limbs; but it would
+be much better still if he could catch and rend the
+hated Bonivard with his claws.<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">153</a></p>
+
+<p>The latter so little suspected the impending danger,
+that he had come into Italy to solicit the prelate’s inheritance.
+It was evident that the sickly bastard had
+not long to live. ‘I will go to Rome,’ said Bonivard
+to his friends, ‘to obtain the bishop’s benefices by
+means of a <i>cardination</i>’ (an intrigue of cardinals).<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">154</a>
+He desired eagerly to be bishop and prince of Geneva;
+had he succeeded, his liberal catholicism would perhaps
+have sufficed for the citizens, and prevented the
+Reformation. Bonivard reached Rome without any
+obstacle six years after Luther, and like the reformer
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">159</span>
+was at once struck by the corruption which prevailed
+there. ‘The Church,’ he said, ‘is so full of bad
+humours, that it has become dropsical.’<a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">155</a> It was in
+the pontificate of Leo X.; all that priests, monks,
+bishops, and cardinals thought about was being present
+at farces and comedies, and of going masked to
+courtesans’ houses.<a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">156</a> Bonivard saw all this with his
+own eyes, and has left us some stories into which he
+has admitted expressions we must soften, and details
+we must suppress. ‘Having business one day with
+the concubinary of the pope’s cubicular (we leave these
+unusual expressions, the meaning of which is not very
+edifying), I had to go and find him at a courtesan’s....
+She wore smart feathers, waving over a fine gold
+coif, and a silk dress with slashed sleeves; you would
+have taken her for a princess.’<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">157</a> Another day, while
+walking in the city, he met one of these ‘misses,’ disguised
+as a man, and riding on a Spanish jennet; on
+the crupper behind her was a <i>janin</i> wrapped in a
+Spanish cape, which he drew carefully over his nose
+so that he might not be recognised. ‘Who is he?’
+asked Bonivard. ‘It is Cardinal So-and-so with his
+favourite,’ was the reply. ‘We say in my country,’
+he rejoined, ‘that all the madmen are not at Rome;
+and yet I see you have them in abundance.’<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">158</a></p>
+
+<p>The prior of St. Victor did not lose sight of the
+object of his journey, and canvassed unceasingly; but
+began to despair of success. ‘Do you wish to know,’
+he was asked, ‘what you must do to obtain a request
+from the pope and cardinals? Tell them that you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">160</span>
+will kill any man whom they have a grudge against;
+or that you are ready to serve them in their pleasures,
+to bring them <i>la donna</i>, to gamble, play the ruffian,
+and rake with them&mdash;in short, that you are a libertine.’
+Bonivard was not strict; yet he was surprised that
+things had come to such a pass in the capital of catholicism.
+His mind, eager to learn, asked what were
+the causes of this decline.... He ascribed it to the disappearance
+of christian individualism from the Church,
+so that a personal conversion, a new creature, was required
+no longer. ‘That in the first place,’ he said,
+‘because when princes became christians, their whole
+people was baptised with them. Discipline has been
+since then like a spider’s web which catches the small
+flies, but cannot hold the large ones. And next it
+comes from the example of the popes.... I have
+lived to see three pontiffs. First, Alexander VI.,
+a <i>sharp fellow</i>,<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">159</a> a ne’er-do-well, an Italianised
+Spaniard,&mdash;and what was worst of all,&mdash;at Rome!
+a man without conscience, without God, who
+cared for nothing, provided he accomplished his
+desires. Next came Julius II., proud, choleric,
+studying his bottle more than his breviary; mad
+about his popedom, and having no thought but
+how he could subdue not only the earth, but heaven
+and hell.<a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">160</a> Last appeared Leo X., the present pope,
+learned in Greek and Latin, but especially a good
+musician, a great glutton, a deep drinker; possessing
+beautiful pages whom the Italians style <i>ragazzi</i>;
+always surrounded by musicians, buffoons, play-actors,
+and other jesters; accordingly when he was informed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">161</span>
+of any new business, he would say: <i>Di grazia,
+lasciatemi godere queste papate in pace; Domine mio
+me la ha date. Andate da Monsignor di Medici</i>.<a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">161</a> ...
+Everything is for sale at the court: red hats, mitres,
+judgeships, croziers, abbeys, provostries, canonries....
+Above all do not trust to Leo the Tenth’s word;
+for he maintains that since he dispenses others from
+their oaths, he can surely dispense himself.’<a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">162</a></p>
+
+<p>Bonivard, astonished at the horrible state into
+which popes and cardinals, priests and monks, had
+sunk the Church, asked whence could salvation
+come.... It was not six months since Prierias, master
+of the sacred palace, had published a book entitled:
+<i>Dialogue against the Presumptuous Propositions of
+Martin Luther</i>.<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">163</a> ‘Leo X. and his predecessors,’ said
+Bonivard, ‘have always taken the Germans for beasts:
+<i>pecora campi</i>, they were called, and rightly too, for
+these simple Saxons allowed themselves to be saddled
+and ridden like asses. The popes threatened them
+with cudgelling (excommunication), enticed them
+with thistles (indulgences), and so made them trot
+to the mill to bring away the meal for them. But
+having one day loaded the ass too heavily, Leo made
+him jib, so that the flour was spilt and the white
+bread lost. That ass (he added) is called <i>Martin</i>, like
+all asses, and his surname is <i>Luther</i>, which signifies
+<i>enlightener</i>.’<a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">164</a></p>
+
+<p>They found at Rome that Bonivard had not the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">162</span>
+complaisance necessary for a Roman bishop; and the
+prior, seeing that he had no chance of success, shook
+the dust off his feet against the metropolis of catholicism,
+and departed for Turin. His journey had
+not, however, been useless: he had learnt a lesson
+which he never forgot, and which he told all his life
+through to any one that would listen to him. When
+he reached Turin, he went to visit his old friends
+of the university, but they cried out with alarm:
+‘Navis and Blanchet are within a hair’s-breadth of
+death, and it has been decided to arrest you. Fly without
+losing a moment.’ Bonivard remained. Ought he
+to leave in the talons of the vulture those two young
+men with whom he had so often laughed at the noisy
+banquets of ‘the children of Geneva?’ He resolved
+to do what he could to interest his friends in their
+fate. For a whole week he went from house to
+house, and walked through the streets without any
+disguise. Nothing seemed easier than to lay hands
+on him, and the ducal police would have attempted it,
+but he was never alone. The scholars, charmed with
+his spirit and independence, accompanied him everywhere,
+and these thoughtless headstrong youths would
+have defended him at the cost of their blood. Bonivard,
+wishing to employ every means, wrote by some
+secret channel to Blanchet and Navis; the gaoler
+intercepted the letter, and took it to the bishop,
+who, fancying he saw in it a conspiracy hatching
+against him, even in Turin, pressed the condemnation
+of the prisoners, and ordered Bonivard to be seized
+immediately. Informed of what awaited him, the
+intelligent prior displayed great tranquillity. ‘I shall
+stay a month longer at Turin,’ he told everybody,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">163</span>
+‘to enjoy myself with my old friends.’ Many
+invitations being given him, he accepted them all;
+but the next day, before it was light, he took horse
+and galloped off for Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">165</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">164</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">BLANCHET AND NAVIS EXECUTED. THEIR LIMBS SUSPENDED
+TO THE WALNUT-TREE NEAR THE BRIDGE OF ARVE.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">October 1518.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> bastard was staggered when he was informed
+that Bonivard had escaped. He consoled himself,
+however, with the thought that he had at hand
+the means of gratifying his tastes and his revenge,
+and concentrated all his attention on Navis and
+Blanchet. What should he do with these two young
+men who had so thoughtlessly fallen into his net?
+How, in striking them, could he best strike the
+independent men of Geneva? For he was not thinking
+merely of getting rid of these two adventurers,
+but of filling all the city with terror by means of
+their death. To no purpose was he reminded that
+the father of one of the prisoners was the most
+zealous of his officers; the bastard cared little for
+a father’s grief, and thought that Peter Navis would
+serve him still better, when he had given him a
+striking example of the manner in which he desired
+to be served. He pressed the court to hasten on
+the trial. Ancina, judge in criminal matters;
+Caracci, seignior of Farges, and attorney-general of
+Savoy; and Licia, his deputy, constituted by ducal
+letters judges of Navis and Blanchet, declared
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">165</span>
+them solemnly convicted, first, of having been
+present at the meeting at the Molard, and of having
+promised, they and their accomplices, to be ‘unanimous
+against the bishop’s officers, to rescue out of
+their hands any of their number whom these episcopal
+agents might take into custody; second, of
+having proposed, in case the duke should take part
+against them, to flee and place themselves under
+a foreign government (Switzerland), abandoning
+thus the sovereignty of Savoy and the splendour of
+the white cross.’ The two prisoners were condemned
+to be beheaded, and then quartered, according to
+the bishop’s desire. They prepared for execution
+immediately.<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">166</a></p>
+
+<p>Navis breathed not a murmur; the feeling of his
+disobedience to his father closed his lips; it appears
+also that Blanchet recovered from his terror, dried
+his tears, and acknowledged his folly. Nothing
+indicates that the repentance of these two Genevan
+youths was truly christian; but it would be unjust
+to overlook their noble confession at the hour of
+death. The provost and his men, having received
+them from the hands of the magistrates, led them
+to the place of execution. Their appearance was
+becoming, and their look serious; they walked between
+their guards, calm, but without weakness or
+alarm. When they had mounted the scaffold, Navis
+spoke: ‘Wishing before all things to make amends
+for the evil we have done, we retract all that we
+have said touching certain of our countrymen, and
+declare that such avowals were extorted from us
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">166</span>
+by the fear of torture. After proclaiming the innocence
+of others, we acknowledge ourselves guilty.
+Yes, we have lived in such a way that we justly
+deserve death, and we pray God, in this our last
+hour, to pardon our sins. Yet understand, that
+these sins are not those of which we are accused;
+we have done nothing contrary to the franchises
+and laws of Geneva: of that we are clean....
+The sins which condemn us are our debaucheries.’
+Navis would have continued, but the provost, vexed
+at what he had said already, ordered the executioner
+to do his duty. The man set to work instantly:
+the two young men knelt down, he raised
+his sword, and ‘thus they were beheaded, and then
+quartered.’<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">167</a></p>
+
+<p>At last the bishop saw his desires satisfied; he
+had in his possession the heads and the quarters
+of two of the ‘children of Geneva.’ This little man,
+so frail, livid, hideous, reduced almost to a shadow,
+without genius and without will, had nevertheless the
+will and the genius of evil. Notwithstanding his
+protest against <i>the mutilation of limbs</i>, he decided that
+three of the quarters of the two bodies should be
+exposed over the gates of Turin, and reserved for
+his own share a quarter of Navis and of Blanchet,
+with the two heads. He had the flesh pickled, for
+he intended to keep them as long as possible; and
+when this savage operation, worthy of the Mohawks,
+was completed, he placed the heads and limbs in
+two barrels on which were marked the arms of the
+count, the duke’s brother. The bishop wished to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">167</span>
+show his flock a sample of his cleverness; and as
+the execution did not take place at Geneva, he intended
+at least to send the limbs of the victims ‘to
+stir up and terrify the scoundrels.’ The bearers
+of these two pickle-tubs started from Turin, crossed
+Mont Cenis, arrived in the basin of the Leman on
+Saturday, October 2, 1518, and lodged on ‘the other
+side of the Arve.’<a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">168</a></p>
+
+<p>On the bank of this river, which then separated
+the ducal states from those of Geneva, at the foot
+of the bridge on the Savoy side, stood a fine
+walnut-tree, whose leafy branches spread opposite
+the church of Our Lady of Grace on the Genevan
+side. The bishop’s agents, who had received orders
+to make an exhibition of the mutilated limbs
+for the benefit of the Genevans, proceeded to the
+bridge on Saturday night in order to discharge
+their disgraceful commission under cover of the
+darkness. They carried with them, in addition to
+their casks filled with flesh, brine, and blood, a ladder,
+a hammer, some nails and cord. On reaching
+the tree, they opened the barrels and found the features
+well preserved and easily recognisable. The
+bastard’s agents climbed the tree, and nailed the
+heads and arms to the branches in such a manner
+as to be seen by all the passers-by. They fixed
+a placard underneath, bearing these words: ‘These
+are the traitors of Geneva;’ and the white cross
+of Savoy above. They then withdrew, leaving the
+empty casks at the foot of the tree. ‘It was done
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">168</span>
+by order of your bishop,’ said the duke in a letter
+written three days later (October 5) to his very
+dear, beloved, and trusty citizens of Geneva, ‘your
+bishop, whom we have in this supported and favoured,
+which ought to be to your contentment.’<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">169</a></p>
+
+<p>The day broke, the people arose, opened their
+windows, and went out of their houses; some were
+going to the city. One man was about to cross
+the bridge, when, fancying he saw something strange,
+he drew near, and discovered with astonishment
+human limbs hanging from the tree. He shuddered,
+supposing that this had been done by some murderers
+in mere bravado; and, wishing to make the
+extraordinary occurrence known, he quickened his
+steps. ‘The first who saw this mystery did not
+keep it secret, but ran and told the news all through
+the city. “What’s the matter?” people asked ...
+and then everybody hurried thither,’ adds the chronicler.
+In truth, an immense crowd of citizens&mdash;men,
+women, and children&mdash;soon gathered round
+the tree. It was Sunday, a day which the bastard
+had probably selected for this edifying sight; every
+one was free from his ordinary occupations, and
+during all that holy day an agitated multitude
+pressed continually around the tree where the blood-stained
+remains of the two victims were hanging.
+They looked closely at them and examined the
+features: ‘It is Navis,’ they said; ‘it is Blanchet.’ ...
+‘Ah!’ exclaimed a huguenot, ‘it is not
+difficult to penetrate the mystery. It is one of my
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">169</span>
+lord bishop’s messages come to us by the Turin
+post!’ Bonivard, who had returned to Geneva,
+thought himself fortunate that the swiftness of his
+horse had carried him beyond the prelate’s reach,
+and rejoiced that his head was not between those
+of Blanchet and Navis; but he was at the same
+time filled with indignation and anger against
+the monster who had so treated his two young
+friends. The Genevan youth indulged in bitter
+irony. ‘A fine maypole they have raised us this
+morning on the city boundary!’ they said; ‘they
+have put up a flag already; it only wants a few
+ribands and flowers to make the show complete!’
+But the sight of these bloody fragments, swinging
+in the air, was no fit subject for jesting; there was
+great mourning in the city; groans and weeping
+were heard in the crowd; women gave vent to
+their horror, and men to their indignation.</p>
+
+<p>Navis’s father, a man detested by the Genevans,
+was not the last to be informed; some people ran
+to tell him of the tragic event that was stirring
+up the whole city. ‘Come,’ said they, ‘come and
+see the reward the bishop sends you for your faithful
+services. You are well paid; the tyrants recompense
+you right royally for the disfavour you have
+won from all of us; they have sent from Turin,
+as your pay, the head of your son.’ ... Peter
+Navis might be an unjust judge, but he was a
+father: at first he was overwhelmed. Andrew had
+been disobedient, but the ingratitude of the child
+had not been able to extinguish the love of the
+parent. The unhappy man, divided between affection
+for his son and respect for his prince, shed tears
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">170</span>
+and endeavoured to hide them. Prostrated by grief
+and shame, pale and trembling, he bent his head in
+sullen silence. It was not the same with the mother,
+who gave way to the most violent affection and most
+extravagant despair. The grief of Navis’s parents,
+which was expressed in such different ways, struck
+all the spectators. Bonivard, who at this tragic moment
+mingled in the agitated groups of the citizens,
+was heart-stricken by all he saw and heard, and on
+returning to his priory exclaimed: ‘What horror and
+indignation such a spectacle excites! even strangers,
+whom it does not affect, are disgusted at it....
+What will the poor citizens do now? the poor relations
+and friends? their father and mother?’ ...</p>
+
+<p>The Genevans did not confine themselves to useless
+lamentations; they did not turn their eyes to the
+blow they had just received, they looked to the hand
+that struck it; it was the hand of their bishop.
+Everybody knew the failings of Navis and Blanchet,
+but at this moment no one spoke of them; they could
+only see two young and unhappy martyrs of liberty.
+The anger of the people rose impetuously, and poured
+itself out on the prelate more than on the duke.
+‘The bishop,’ they said, ‘is a wolf under a shepherd’s
+cloak. Would you know how he feeds his
+lambs, go to the bridge of Arve!’ Their leaders
+thought the same: they said, it was not enough for
+the prince-bishop to plunge families and a whole city
+into mourning, but his imagination coldly calculated
+the means of increasing their sorrow. These suspended
+heads and arms were a notable instance of
+that cruel faculty of invention which has always distinguished
+tyrants. To torture in Piedmont the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">171</span>
+bodies of their young friends did not satisfy the prelate,
+but he must torture all hearts in Geneva. What
+is the spirit that animates him? What are the secret
+motives of these horrible executions?... Despotism,
+self-interest, fanaticism, hatred, revenge, cruelty,
+ambition, folly, madness.... It was indeed
+all these together. Think not that he will stop in
+the midst of his success: these are only the first-fruits
+of his tenderness. To draw up proscription
+lists, to butcher the friends of liberty, to expose their
+dead bodies, to kill Geneva,&mdash;in one word, to take
+pattern by Sylla in everything,<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">170</a>&mdash;such will henceforward
+be the <i>cure of souls</i> of this son of the
+pope.</p>
+
+<p>The resistance of the citizens to the encroachments
+of the prelate assumed from that hour a character that
+must necessarily lead to the abolition of the Roman
+episcopacy in Geneva. There is a retributive justice
+from which princes cannot escape, and it is often the
+innocent successors who are hurled from their thrones
+by the crimes of their guilty predecessors; of this
+we have seen numerous examples during the past
+half-century. The penalty which has not fallen on
+the individual falls on the family or the institution;
+but the penalty which strikes the institution is the
+more terrible and instructive. The mangled limbs
+hanging on the banks of the Arve left an indelible
+impression on the minds of the Genevan people. If a
+mameluke and a huguenot happened to pass the bridge
+together, the first, pointing to the walnut-tree, would say
+to the second with a smile: ‘Do you recognise Navis
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">172</span>
+and Blanchet?’&mdash;the huguenot would coldly reply: ‘I
+recognise my bishop.’<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">171</a> The institution of a bishop-prince,
+an imitation of that of a bishop-king, became
+every day more hateful to the Genevans. Its end
+was inevitable&mdash;its end at Geneva: hereafter the
+judgments of God will overtake it in other places
+also.</p>
+
+<p>The agitation was not confined to the people: the
+syndics had summoned the council. ‘This morning,’
+they said, ‘before daybreak, two heads and two arms
+were fastened to a tree opposite the church of Our
+Lady of Grace. We know not by whose order.’<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">172</a>
+Everybody guessed whose heads they were and by
+whose order they had been exposed; but the explosion
+was not so great in the council as in the crowd. They
+must have understood that this cruel act betokened
+sinister designs; they heard the thunder-clap that precedes
+the storm: yet each man drew a different conclusion.
+Certain canons, monks, and other agents of
+the Roman Church, accomplices of the tyrant, called
+for absolute submission. Certain nobles thought that
+if they were freed from the civic councils, they
+could display their aristocratic pretensions more at
+their ease. Certain traders, Savoyards by birth, who
+loved better ‘large gains in slavery than small gains
+in liberty,’ amused themselves by thinking that if the
+duke became master of the city, he would reside there
+with his court, and they would get a higher price for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">173</span>
+their goods. But the true Genevans joyfully consented
+that their country should be small and poor,
+provided it were the focus of light and liberty. As
+for the huguenots, the two heads were the signal of
+resistance. ‘With an adversary that keeps any measure,’
+they said, ‘we may relax a little of our rights;
+but there are no considerations to be observed with
+an enemy who proceeds by murder.... Let us throw
+ourselves into the arms of the Swiss.’</p>
+
+<p>The bishop’s crime thus became one of the stages
+on the road to liberty. No doubt the victims were
+culpable, but the murderers were still more so. All
+that was noble in Geneva sighed for independence.
+The mameluke magistrates strove in vain to excuse
+an act which injured their cause; they were answered
+rudely; contrary opinions were bandied to and fro in
+the council, and ‘there was a great disturbance.’ At
+last they resolved to send an ambassador to the princes
+to inquire whether this barbarous act had been perpetrated
+by their orders, and in that case to make
+remonstrances. This resolution was very displeasing
+to the mamelukes, who endeavoured to soften the
+harsh message by intrusting it to pleasing messengers.
+‘To obtain what you desire from princes, you must
+send them people who are agreeable to them,’ said the
+first syndic. The assembly accordingly named the
+vidame Aymon Conseil, an unblushing agent of Savoy;
+the ex-syndic Nergaz, a bad man and personal enemy of
+Berthelier; and D&eacute;l&eacute;amont, governor of Peney, against
+whom the huguenots had more than once drawn the
+sword. The duke, being at that time in his Savoy
+provinces, received the deputation coldly at a public
+audience, but made much of them in private. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">174</span>
+ambassadors returned in three days with an unmeaning
+answer.<a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">173</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop was at Pignerol, where he had presided
+over the terrible butchery. The council were content
+to write to him, considering the distance; and as he
+was still proud of his exploit, he replied by extolling
+the mildness of his government: ‘You have never had
+prince or prelate with such good intentions as myself,’
+he wrote from Turin on the 15th of October; ‘the
+execution done the other side the bridge of Arve is to
+give those a lesson who desire to lead evil lives.’ Accordingly
+the bastard exhorted the Genevans to show
+themselves sensible of his kindness by returning him
+a double share of love. These executions, far from
+causing him any remorse, gave him a longing for more;
+he invited the Genevans to acknowledge his tender
+favours by granting him the head of Berthelier and a
+few others besides. Making confession to the council
+of his most secret anguish, he expressed a fear that if
+these heads did not fall before his return, it would
+prevent his enjoying the pleasures of the table. ‘Discharge
+your duty,’ said he, ‘so that when I am with you,
+there may be nothing to do but to make <i>good cheer</i>.’
+To live merrily and to put his most illustrious
+subjects to death were the two chief points of his
+episcopal cure of souls. To be more sure of obtaining
+these heads, he threatened Geneva with his vengeance:
+‘If you should refuse,’ said he in conclusion, ‘understand
+clearly that I shall pray my lord (the duke)
+and his brother (the count) to preserve my good
+rights; and I have confidence in them, that they will
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">175</span>
+not let me be trampled upon; besides this, I will
+risk my life and my goods.’ This mild pastoral was
+signed: <span class="smcap">The Bishop</span> of Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">174</a></p>
+
+<p>Thus everybody was leaguing against Geneva.
+Would it be crushed? Was there in this small
+republic strength enough to resist the twofold lay
+and clerical opposition, which had crushed so many
+free cities in the dark ages? There were influences
+at work, as we have seen, in the formation of modern
+liberties, and we find in Geneva the representatives of
+the three great schools in which Europe has learnt
+the principles of government. The characteristic of
+the German liberties was an energetic love of independence;
+now Berthelier and many of his friends
+were true Germans in this respect. The characteristic
+of the Roman liberties was legality; we find this
+strongly marked in L&eacute;vrier and other eminent men.
+The third element of the independence of this people
+was to be that christian principle which, subjecting
+the conscience to God, and thus giving man a firmness
+more than human, makes him tread in the path of
+liberty and walk along precipices without his head
+turning or his feet stumbling. Yet a few years more,
+and a great number of Genevans will find this latter
+element in the Gospel. To this Geneva owes principally
+the maintenance of her existence.</p>
+
+<p>After the murder of Blanchet and Navis, the passion
+of independence became dominant. ‘From that time,’
+said a magistrate of the seventeenth century, ‘the duke
+and bishop were looked upon in Geneva as two tyrants
+who sought only the desolation of the city.’<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">175</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">176</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE HUGUENOTS PROPOSE AN ALLIANCE WITH THE SWISS, AND
+THE MAMELUKES AMUSE THEMSELVES AT TURIN.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">October to December 1518.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> moment had come when men of decision were
+about to apply themselves to the work. The
+patriots learnt that the encroaching designs of Savoy
+were irrevocable, and that it was consequently necessary
+to oppose them with an energetic and unbending
+resistance. Berthelier, ‘the great despiser of death,’
+smiled coldly at the bishop’s threats; magnanimous,
+firm, and resolute, he fancied he saw the happy moment
+approaching when his fondest dream would be
+realised&mdash;the giving his life to save Geneva. If he
+wished to escape from the cruelties of the princes
+which threatened him on every side, he must sink
+himself, retire, give up his noblest plans: he shrank
+with horror from the thought. To resist the conspiracy
+directed against the liberties of Geneva was
+his duty; if he neglected to discharge it, he would
+degrade himself in his own eyes, he would expose
+himself to remorse; while if he accomplished this
+task, he would feel himself in his proper place; it
+seemed to him that he would become better and more
+acceptable to God. But it was not only imperious,
+invincible duty which impelled him: it was passion,
+the noblest of passions; nothing could calm the tempests
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">177</span>
+struggling in his bosom. He therefore threw
+himself energetically into the midst of dangers. In
+vain did Bonivard show symptoms of discouragement,
+and say to his generous friend in their meetings at St.
+Victor: ‘You see the pensions and threats of the prince
+are inducing many reputed sensible men to <i>draw in
+their horns</i>.’ Bonivard could not check Berthelier’s
+decision. Caring for nothing, not even for his life,
+provided he saved the liberties of Geneva, the intrepid
+citizen went through the city, visiting from house to
+house, remonstrating with the citizens ‘one by one;’
+exhorting them in private.<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">176</a></p>
+
+<p>His exhortations were not unavailing: a strong
+fermentation began to stir men’s minds. They called
+to remembrance how these Swiss, from whom they
+expected deliverance, had conquered their liberty.
+A hat set up in Altorf on the top of a pole; an apple
+placed by a cruel order on the head of a child: were,
+according to the old traditions of that people, the signal
+of their independence. Was the bastard less tyrannous
+than Gessler? Those two heads, those two arms,&mdash;were
+they not a still more frightful signal? The
+remains of Navis and of Blanchet were long left
+exposed: in vain did the unhappy father, judge Navis,
+address frequent and earnest appeals to the bishop to
+have them removed; the prelate took delight in this
+demonstration of his power.<a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">177</a> It was a strange blindness
+on his part. Those dead limbs, those closed
+eyes, those blood-stained lips preached to the citizens
+that it was time to defend their ancient liberties....
+The great agitator took advantage of the bastard’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">178</span>
+cruelty, and employing the energetic language of the
+times, he said: ‘The same pin hangs on the cloak
+of every one of us. We must resist. Let us unite,
+let us give our hand to the League, and fear nothing,
+for nobody dares touch their allies ... any more
+than St. Anthony’s fire.<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">178</a> ... Let us help ourselves,
+and God will help us.’</p>
+
+<p>The young, the poor, all generous hearts listened
+to Berthelier’s words; ‘but the great and the rich,’
+says Bonivard, ‘were afraid on account of their riches
+which they preferred to their life.’<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">179</a> These great and
+rich folk, Montyon and the ducal faction, seeing the
+dangers that threatened the princes of Savoy in
+Geneva, resolved to send a second embassy with
+orders to go this time even to Turin and Pignerol.
+The same three mamelukes were intrusted with the
+mission. The patriots were indignant: ‘What!’ they
+said, ‘you want to save the sheep, and yet select
+wolves to do it?’&mdash;‘Do you not understand,’ replied
+Montyon, ‘that if you wish to <i>tame</i> princes, you must
+take care not to send men who are disagreeable to
+them?’ The deputation arrived at Turin, where the
+duke then was. They demanded an audience to present
+their homage to his Highness, and as their
+sentiments were known, their prayer was easily
+granted. They timidly stated their grievances. ‘It
+was not I who did it,’ said Charles; ‘it was my lord
+of Geneva; go to the bishop at Pignerol.’ The
+deputation proceeded to this town, situated in the
+neighbourhood of the schismatic Waldenses, whom
+the prelate hated as much at least as he did the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">179</span>
+Genevans. Having obtained an audience, they repeated
+the lesson they had been taught: ‘The city is
+much astonished that you have put two of our citizens
+to death and sent their quarters to the frontiers of
+Geneva. If any private individuals had offended
+against you, say our citizens, you had only to accuse
+them, they would have been punished at Geneva.’<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">180</a>&mdash;‘It
+was not I who did that,’ said the bishop, ‘it was
+my lord the duke.’ The mameluke deputies were
+strongly inclined to admit one half of the assertion
+of the two princes, and to believe that probably the
+murder came neither from John nor Charles. The
+official mission being ended, the prelate, who knew
+well with whom he had to deal, gave directions for
+the ambassadors to be entertained. The latter desired
+nothing better. The bishop ‘accordingly entertained
+them,’ say the chronicles, ‘treated, feasted, and made
+merry with them.’ Pleasure parties followed each
+other rapidly, and the three mamelukes, forgetting
+their diplomatic business, found the wines of Italy
+excellent, and the bastard and his court quite captivating.<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">181</a></p>
+
+<p>All good cheer however comes to an end: the politicians
+of the court of Turin wished to profit by the
+embassy, and, although it had been directed against
+the usurpations of the princes of Savoy, to turn it
+skilfully against the liberties of the people of Geneva.
+This was not difficult, for their representatives were
+betraying them. The three ambassadors, the bishop,
+his officers, and the ducal councillors deliberated
+on the answer to be sent to the council of Geneva.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">180</span>
+The princes, trusting in their pensioners, despised the
+liberal party; but the three envoys, the vidame, Nergaz,
+and D&eacute;l&eacute;amont, who had seen the danger closely,
+far from doing the same, were alarmed at this carelessness.
+‘There are loyal subjects in Geneva,’ they said;
+‘but there are also rascals, rebels and plotters who,
+in order to escape the punishment of their misdeeds,
+urge the people to contract an alliance with Friburg.
+The evil is greater than you imagine; the Helvetic
+republics will establish their accursed popular government
+in Geneva. You must therefore punish very
+sharply the advisers of such matters, and crush the
+rebels.’<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">182</a> The two cousins desired nothing better.
+Charles had no wish to see liberal principles come
+nearer to Savoy and perhaps to Turin; but he preferred
+making only a verbal answer to the council. The
+deputies, alarmed at the responsibility thus laid upon
+them, insisted on a written answer, and a letter was
+accordingly drawn up. In it the duke and the bishop
+informed the council ‘that they would hold them loyal
+subjects if they would assist in <i>unhesitatingly putting
+to death Berthelier and ten or twelve others</i>,’ whom they
+named. ‘We hand you this letter,’ said the duke and
+the bishop to the deputies; ‘but you will not deliver
+it to the syndics and council of Geneva unless they
+promise on their oaths (before reading it) to execute
+without delay the orders it contains.’ Never had
+monarch put forward such enormous pretensions.
+God first disorders in mind those whom He intends
+to ruin. The servile ambassadors took care to make
+no objections, and delighted with the success of
+their embassy and particularly with the brilliant
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">181</span>
+f&ecirc;tes of the court of Turin, they departed with the
+strange instructions which the two princes had given
+them.<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">183</a></p>
+
+<p>While the mamelukes and Savoyards were conspiring
+at Turin and Pignerol against the liberties of the
+city, Berthelier and his friends were thinking how to
+preserve them. The iniquity of the duke and the bishop
+showed them more and more every day the necessity of
+independence. They resolved to take a decisive step.
+Berthelier, Bernard, Bonivard, L&eacute;vrier, Vandel, De la
+Mare, Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, and some others met in consultation.
+‘Hitherto,’ said Berthelier, ‘it is only in
+parlours and closets that we have advised an alliance
+with the Swiss; we must now proclaim it on the
+house-tops; simple conversations are no longer enough:
+it is time to come to a common decision. But alas!
+where, when, and how?... The princes of Savoy have
+accustomed us to assemble only for our pleasures.
+Who ever thinks in our meetings of the safety of the
+city?’ Bonivard then began to speak: ‘The house
+of M. de Gingins and mine at St. Victor have often
+seen us assembled in small numbers for familiar conversation.
+We now require larger rooms and more
+numerous meetings. This is my proposition. Let us
+employ to do good the same means as we have hitherto
+used to do evil. Let us take advantage of the meetings
+where until now nothing was thought of but pleasure,
+to deliberate henceforth on the maintenance of our
+liberties.’ This proposition met with a favourable
+reception.</p>
+
+<p>Since the murder of Blanchet and Navis, it had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">182</span>
+become more difficult to hold these huguenot meetings.
+The threats of Savoy were such that men were
+afraid of everything that might give an excuse for
+violent measures. ‘There was in former times at
+Geneva,’ observed one of the company, ‘a brotherhood
+of St. George which is now degenerated but not
+destroyed; let us revive it and make use of it; let us
+employ it to save the franchises threatened by the
+Savoy princes.’<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">184</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier set to work as soon as the meeting broke
+up. When he desired to assemble his friends, he used
+to pass whistling under their windows. He began to
+saunter through the streets with a look of unconcern,
+but with his eyes on the watch, and gave a whistle
+whenever he passed the house of a devoted citizen.
+The huguenots listened, recognised the signal of their
+chief, came out, and went up to him: a meeting was
+appointed for a certain day and hour.</p>
+
+<p>The day arrived. ‘We were about sixty,’ said
+Bonivard. It was not a large number, but they
+were all men of spirit and enterprise. It was no
+meeting of conspirators: the worthiest members of the
+republic had assembled, who had no intention to go
+beyond the rights which the constitution gave them.
+In fact Berthelier and Besan&ccedil;on Hugues proposed
+simply an alliance with the Swiss. ‘This thought is
+not a fancy sprung from an empty brain,’ they said;
+‘the princes of Savoy force us to it. By taking
+away our fairs, by trampling the laws under foot, by
+breaking off our relations with other countries, they
+compel us to unite with the Swiss.’ When they found
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">183</span>
+Savoy violently breaking the branches of the tree,
+and even trying to uproot it, these patriots were determined
+to graft it on the old and more vigorous stock
+of Helvetic liberty.<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">185</a></p>
+
+<p>The rumour of this decision, which they tried however
+to keep secret, reached Turin. Nothing in the
+world could cause more anger and alarm to the bishop
+and the duke. They answered immediately, on the 13th
+of October, by sending an order to bring Berthelier
+to trial in the following month before the episcopal
+commissioners; this was delivering him to death.
+Councillor Marti of Friburg, a blunt man, but also
+intelligent, warm, devoted and ready, being informed
+of what was going on, hastened to Geneva. The most
+sacred friendship had been formed between him and
+Berthelier when, seated at the same hearth, they had
+conversed together about Geneva and liberty. The
+thought that a violent death might suddenly carry
+off a man so dear, disturbed Marti seriously. He
+proceeded to the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, where the Council
+of Fifty had met, and showed at once how full
+he was of tenderness for Berthelier, and of anger
+for his enemies. ‘Sirs,’ he said bluntly, ‘this is the
+fifth time I have come here about the same business:
+I beg that it may be the last. Protect Berthelier as
+the liberties of your city require, or beware! Friburg
+has always desired your good; do not oblige us to
+change our opinion.... Do not halt between two
+sides: decide for one or the other. The duke and
+the bishop say one thing, and they always do another:
+they think only of destroying your liberties, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">184</span>
+Friburg of defending them.’ The council, who found
+it more convenient to give the right hand to one
+and the left to another, to keep on good terms with
+Friburg and the bishop, thought this speech a little
+rude. They thanked Marti all the same, but added
+that, before giving a decisive answer, they must wait
+the return of the deputies sent to the bishop and the
+duke. ‘Nevertheless,’ added the syndics, ‘as regards
+Berthelier we will maintain the liberties of the
+city.’<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">186</a></p>
+
+<p>The deputies whom they expected from Turin&mdash;Nergaz,
+D&eacute;l&eacute;amont, and the vidame&mdash;soon arrived.
+When they returned to the free city, they were still
+dazzled by the pomp of the Piedmontese court, and
+filled with the ideas which the partisans of absolute
+power had instilled into them. ‘Everything is in the
+prince,’ they had said, ‘and the people ought to have
+no other will but his.’ Thinking only of claiming
+absolute authority for the bishop, they appeared on the
+29th of November before the Council of State, and
+said in an imperative tone: ‘We have orders from
+my lord bishop not to discharge our mission until
+you have added to your number twenty of the most
+eminent citizens.’ In this way the princes of Savoy
+wished to make sure of a majority. The council
+assented to this demand. ‘We require them,’ added
+Syndic Nergaz, ‘to make oath in our presence that
+they will reveal nothing they may hear.’&mdash;‘What
+means all this mystery?’ the councillors asked each
+other; but the oath was taken. The ambassadors
+then advanced another step: ‘Here is the letter in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">185</span>
+which my lord makes known his sovereign will; but
+before it is opened, you must all swear to execute the
+orders it contains.’ This strange demand was received
+in sullen silence; such open despotism astonished not
+only the friends of liberty but even the mamelukes.
+‘Hand us the letter addressed to us, that we may
+read it,’ said Besan&ccedil;on Hugues and other independent
+members of the council. ‘No,’ replied Nergaz, ‘the
+oath first, and then the letter.’ Some partisans of
+Savoy had the impudence to second this demand;
+but ‘the friends of independence’ resisted firmly, and
+the meeting broke up. ‘There must be some secret
+in that letter dangerous to the people,’ they said.
+It was resolved to convene the general council in
+order that the ambassadors might deliver their message
+in person. This appeal to the people was very
+disagreeable to the three deputies; yet they encouraged
+one another to carry out their mission to the end.<a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">187</a></p>
+
+<p>On Sunday, December 5, the sound of a trumpet
+was heard, the great bell of the cathedral tolled, the
+citizens put on their swords, and the large hall of Rive
+was ‘quite filled with people.’ The deputies were
+desired to ‘deliver their message.’&mdash;‘Our message is
+found in the letter,’ said Nergaz, ‘and our only instructions
+are that before the council of Geneva open
+it, they shall swear to carry out its orders.’ These
+words caused an immense agitation among the people.
+‘We have so good a leader,’ said they with irony, ‘that
+we ought to follow him with our eyes shut and not
+fear to fall into the ditch with him! How can we
+doubt that the secret contained in this mysterious
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">186</span>
+paper is a secret of justice and love?... If there
+are any sceptics among us, let them go to the walnut-tree
+at the bridge of Arve, where the limbs of our
+friends are still hanging.’&mdash;‘Gentlemen,’ said the
+more serious men, ‘we return you the letter unopened,
+and beg you will send it back to those who gave it
+you.’ Then Nergaz, feeling annoyed, exclaimed bitterly:
+‘I warn you that my lord of Savoy has many
+troops in the field, and that if you do not execute
+the orders contained in this letter, no citizen of Geneva
+will be safe in his states. I heard him say so.’ The
+people on hearing this were much exasperated. ‘Indeed!’
+they exclaimed, ‘if we do not swear beforehand
+to do a thing without knowing it, all who possess
+lands in Savoy or who travel there, will be treated
+like Navis and Blanchet.’ ... Thereupon several
+citizens turned to the three deputies and said: ‘Have
+you remained five or six weeks over the mountains,
+feasting, amusing yourselves, exulting, and living
+merrily, in order to bring us such despatches? To the
+Rhone with the traitors! to the Rhone! The three
+mamelukes trembled before the anger of the people.
+Were they really to be flung into the river to be
+cleansed from the impurities they had contracted in
+the f&ecirc;tes at Turin?... L&eacute;vrier, Besan&ccedil;on Hugues,
+and other men of condition quieted the citizens, and
+the servile deputies got off with their fright. Calm
+being restored, the councillors returned the prince’s
+letter to Nergaz and his colleagues, saying: ‘We will
+not open it.’ They feared the influence of the
+creatures of Savoy, of whom there were many in the
+Great Council. We give this name to the body
+established in 1457, which consisted at first of only
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">187</span>
+fifty persons, and which being frequently increased
+became somewhat later the Council of Two Hundred.
+The people withdrew from this assembly a privilege
+they had given it in 1502, and decreed that the
+general council alone should henceforward decide on
+all that concerned the liberties of Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">188</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">188</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE HUGUENOTS DEMAND AN ALLIANCE WITH FRIBURG: THE
+MAMELUKES OPPOSE IT. BERTHELIER IS ACQUITTED.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">December 1518 to January 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> cruel butchery of Navis and Blanchet, and
+the insolent sealed letter, were acts ruinous to
+those who had committed them. If the bishop had
+possessed only the spiritual power, he would not have
+been dragged into such measures; but by wishing
+to unite earthly dominion with religious direction,
+he lost both: a just punishment of those who forget
+the words of Christ: ‘My kingdom is not of this
+world.’ The bishop had torn the contract that bound
+him to the free citizens of the ancient city. The
+struggle was growing fiercer every day, and would
+infallibly end in the fall of the Roman episcopate in
+Geneva. It was not the Reformation that was to
+overthrow the representative of the pope: it was the
+breath of liberty and legality that was to uproot that
+barren tree, and the reformers were to come afterwards
+to cultivate the soil and scatter abroad the
+seeds of life. Two parties, both strangers to the
+Gospel, stood then face to face. On the one side were
+the bishop, the vicar and procurator-fiscal, the canons,
+priests, monks, and all the agents of the popedom; on
+the other were the friends of light, the friends of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">189</span>
+liberty, the partisans of law, the representatives of the
+people. The battle was between clerical and secular
+society. These struggles were not new; but while in
+the middle ages clerical society had always gained the
+victory, at Geneva, on the contrary, in the sixteenth
+century the series of its defeats was to begin. It is
+easy to explain this phenomenon. Ecclesiastical society
+had long been the most advanced as well as the
+strongest; but in the sixteenth century secular society
+appeared in all the vigour of youth, and was soon to
+gain the victories of a maturer age. It was all
+over with the clerical power: the weapons it employed
+at Geneva (the letter and the walnut-tree)
+indicated a thorough decline of human dignity. Out
+of date, fallen into childishness, and decrepid, it could
+no longer contend against the lay body. If the duel
+took place on open ground, without secret understandings,
+without trickery, the dishonoured clerical
+authority must necessarily fall. The Epicurean hog
+(if we may be permitted to use an ancient phrase), at
+once filthy and cruel, who from his episcopal throne
+trampled brutally under foot the holiest rights, was
+unconsciously preparing in Geneva the glorious advent
+of the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>The meeting of the 5th of December was no sooner
+dissolved than the citizens dispersed through the town.
+The insolent request of the princes and the refusal of
+the people were the subject of every conversation:
+nothing else was talked of ‘in public or in private, at
+feast or funeral.’ The letter which demanded on
+behalf of Geneva an alliance with Friburg was not
+sealed like the bishop’s; it was openly displayed in the
+streets, and carried from house to house; a large number
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">190</span>
+of citizens hastened to subscribe their names: there were
+three hundred signatures. It was necessary to carry
+this petition to Friburg; Berthelier, who was still
+under trial, could not leave the city; besides, it would
+be better to have a new man, more calm perhaps,
+and more diplomatic. They cast their eyes on the
+syndic Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, who in character held a
+certain mean between Berthelier the man of action,
+and L&eacute;vrier the man of law. ‘No one can be more
+welcome among the confederates than you,’ they said;
+‘Conrad Hugues, your father, fought at Morat in the
+ranks of Zurich.’&mdash;‘I will go,’ he replied, ‘but as a
+mere citizen.’ They wished to give him a colleague
+of a more genial nature, and chose De la Mare. He
+had resided for some time on a property his wife
+possessed in Savoy; but the gentry of the neighbourhood
+‘playing him many tricks,’ because he was
+a Genevan, he had returned to the city burning with
+hatred against the Savoyard dominion.</p>
+
+<p>The two deputies met with a warm reception and
+great honour at Friburg. The pensioners of Savoy
+opposed their demand in vain; the three hundred
+Genevans who had signed the petition received the
+freedom of the city, with an offer to make the
+alliance general if the community desired it. On
+Tuesday, December 21, the two deputies returned
+to Geneva, and on the following Thursday the proposal
+of alliance was brought before the people in
+general council. It was to be a great day; and accordingly
+the two parties went to the council determined,
+each of them, to make a last effort. The
+partisans of absolutism and those of the civic liberties,
+the citizens attached to Rome and those who were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">191</span>
+inclined to throw off their chains, the old times and the
+new, met face to face. At first there were several
+eloquent speeches on both sides: ‘We will not permit
+law and liberty to be driven out of Geneva,’ said the
+citizens, ‘in order that arbitrary rule may be set up in
+their place. God himself is the guarantee of our franchises.’
+They soon came to warmer language, and
+at last grew so excited that deliberation was impossible.
+The deputy from Friburg, who had returned with
+Hugues and De la Mare, strove in vain to calm their
+minds; the council was compelled to separate without
+coming to any decision. Switzerland had offered her
+alliance, and Geneva had not accepted it.<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">189</a></p>
+
+<p>The friends of independence were uneasy; most
+of them were deficient in information and in arguments;
+they supplied the want by the instinct of
+liberty, boldness, and enthusiasm; but these are qualities
+that sometimes fail and fade away. Many of
+them accordingly feared that the liberties of Geneva
+would be finally sacrificed to the bishop’s good pleasure.
+The more enlightened thought, on the contrary,
+that the rights of the citizens would remain
+secure; that neither privilege, stratagem, nor violence
+would overthrow them; but that the struggle might
+perhaps be long, and if, according to the proverb,
+Rome was not built in a day, so it could not be
+thrown down in a day. These notable men, whose
+motto was ‘Time brings everything,’ called upon
+the people to be patient. This was not what the
+ardent Berthelier wanted. He desired to act immediately,
+and seeing that the best-informed men
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">192</span>
+hesitated, he said: ‘When the wise will not, we make
+use of fools.’ He had again recourse to the young
+Genevans, with whom he had long associated, with a
+view of winning them over to his patriotic plans. He
+was not alone. Another citizen now comes upon the
+scene, a member of one of the most influential families
+in the city, by name Baudichon de la Maison-Neuve,
+a man of noble and exalted character, bold, welcome
+everywhere, braving without measure all the traditions
+of old times, often turbulent, and the person who,
+more perhaps than any other, served to clear in Geneva
+the way by which the Reformation was to enter.
+These two patriots and some of their friends endeavoured
+to revive in the people the remembrance of
+their ancient rights. At the banquets where the young
+men of Geneva assembled, epigrams were launched
+against the ducal party, civic and Helvetic songs were
+sung, and among others one composed by Berthelier,
+the unpoetical but very patriotic burden of which was:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Vivent sur tous, Messieurs les alli&eacute;s!<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+Every day this chorus was heard with fresh enthusiasm.
+The wind blew in the direction of independence,
+and the popular waves continued rising.
+‘Most of the city are joining our brotherhood,’ said
+Bonivard; ‘decidedly the townsfolk are the strongest.’
+The Christmas holidays favoured the exultation of
+the citizens. The most hot-headed of the Genevan
+youths paraded the streets; at night they kindled
+bonfires in the squares (which they called <i>ardre des
+failles</i>), and the boys, making torches of twisted
+straw, ran up and down the city, shouting: ‘Hurrah
+for the League! the huguenots for ever!’ Armed men
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">193</span>
+kept watch throughout the city, and as they passed
+the houses of the mamelukes, they launched their
+gibes at them. ‘They were very merry,’ said Bonivard,
+‘and made more noise than was necessary.’
+The two parties became more distinct every day, the
+huguenots wearing a cross on their doublets and a
+feather in their caps, like the Swiss; the mamelukes
+carrying a sprig of holly on their head. ‘Whoever
+touches me will be pricked,’ said they, insolently
+pointing to it. Quarrels were frequent. When a
+band of the friends of Savoy happened to meet a
+number of the friends of the League, the former
+would cry out: ‘Huguenots!’ and the latter would
+reply: ‘We hold that title in honour, for it was taken
+by the first Swiss when they bound themselves by an
+oath against the tyranny of their oppressors!... But
+you mamelukes have always been slaves!’&mdash;‘Beware,’
+said the vidame, ‘your proceedings are seditious.’&mdash;‘The
+necessity of escaping from slavery makes them
+lawful,’ replied Berthelier, Maison-Neuve, and their
+followers. The mountain torrent was rushing impetuously
+down, and men asked whether the dykes
+raised against it would be able to restrain its
+fury.<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">190</a></p>
+
+<p>The party of Savoy resolved to strike a decisive
+blow. No one was more threatened than Berthelier.
+The two princes might perhaps have spared the lives
+of the other citizens whose names were contained in the
+letter; but as for Berthelier, they must have his head,
+and that speedily. This was generally known: people
+feared to compromise themselves by saluting him, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">194</span>
+timid men turned aside when they saw him coming,
+which made Bonivard, who remained faithful to him,
+exclaim with uneasiness: ‘Alas! he is abandoned by
+almost everybody of condition!’ But Berthelier did
+not abandon himself. He saw the sword hanging
+over his head; he knew that the blow was coming,
+and yet he was the most serene and animated of the
+citizens of Geneva; it was he who ‘by word and by
+example always comforted the young men.’ He asked
+simply that <i>right should be done</i>. ‘I am accused of
+being a marplot because I ask for justice;&mdash;a good-for-nothing,
+because I defend liberty against the enterprises
+of usurpers;&mdash;a conspirator against the bishop’s
+life, because they conspire against mine.’ His
+case was adjourned week after week. His friends,
+touched by the serenity of his generous soul, loudly
+demanded a general council. The people assembled on
+the 19th of January: ‘All that I ask,’ said Berthelier,
+‘is to be brought to trial; let them punish me if I
+am guilty; and if I am innocent, let them declare it.’
+The general council ordered the syndics to do justice.<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">191</a></p>
+
+<p>They hesitated no longer: they carefully examined
+the indictment; they summoned the vidame and the
+procurator-fiscal three times to make out their
+charges. The vidame, knowing this to be impossible,
+got out of the way: he could not be found.
+Navis appeared alone, but only to declare that he
+would give no evidence. All the formalities having
+been observed, the Grand Council, consisting at that
+time of 117 members, met on the 24th of January,
+1519, and delivered a judgment of acquittal. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">195</span>
+syndics, bearing their rods of office and followed by
+all the members of the council, took their station (according
+to the ancient custom) on the platform in front
+of the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville. An immense crowd of citizens
+gathered round; many were clinging to the walls;
+all fixed their eyes with enthusiasm on the accused
+who stood calm and firm before his judges. Then
+Montyon, the premier syndic, a mameluke yet a faithful
+observer of the law, said to him: ‘Philibert Berthelier,
+the accusations brought against you proceeding, not
+from probable evidence but from violent and extorted
+confessions, condemned by all law human and divine.
+We, the syndics and judges in the criminal courts of
+this city of Geneva, having God and the Holy Scriptures
+before our eyes,&mdash;making the sign of the cross
+and speaking in the name of the Father, Son, and
+Holy Ghost,&mdash;declare you, Philibert, by our definitive
+sentence, to be in no degree attaint or guilty of the
+crime of conspiring against our prince and yours, and
+declare the accusations brought against you unreasonable
+and unjust. Wherefore you ought to be absolved
+and acquitted of these, and you are hereby
+absolved and acquitted.’ This judgment, delivered
+by a magistrate devoted to the duke and the bishop,
+was a noble homage paid to the justice of the cause
+defended by Berthelier. A solemn feeling, such as
+accompanies a great and just deliverance, pervaded
+the assembly, and the joyful patriots asked if Berthelier’s
+acquittal was not the pledge of the liberation
+of Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">192</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">196</span></p>
+
+<p>But if the joy among the huguenots was great, the
+consternation of the mamelukes was greater still.
+This <i>mystery</i>&mdash;for such they called the acquittal of
+an innocent man&mdash;terrified them. They had fancied
+their affairs in a better position, and all of a sudden
+they appeared desperate. That noble head, which
+they desired to bring low, now rose calm and cheerful
+in the midst of an enthusiastic people. To complete
+their misfortune, it was one of their own party that
+had delivered that abominable verdict of acquittal.
+They sent the news to their friends in Piedmont,
+adding that their affairs had never been in a worse
+position. Berthelier’s acquittal created a deep sensation
+at the court of Turin. It was a triumph of law
+and liberty that compromised all the plans of Savoy.
+By seizing Berthelier, they had hoped to extinguish
+that fire of independence and liberty, which they
+could discern afar on the Genevan hills; and now
+the fire which they hoped had been stifled, was
+shooting out a brighter and a higher flame.... The
+Archbishop of Turin, who had sworn to destroy all
+republican independence, represented to his sovereign
+the true meaning of the sentence that had just
+been delivered. The feeble duke, who knew not
+how to carry out his enterprises and feared spending
+money more than losing his dominions, had remained
+until this moment in a state of foolish confidence. He
+now awoke: he saw that the alliance with Switzerland
+would deprive him of Geneva for ever, and considered
+Berthelier’s acquittal as an outrage upon his honour.
+He determined to break the alliance, to quash the
+judgment, and to employ, if necessary, all the force
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">197</span>
+of Savoy. He began, however, with diplomatic
+measures.<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">193</a></p>
+
+<p>On the 30th of January his ambassadors, the president
+of Landes, the seignior of Balayson, Bernard of
+St. Germain, and the skilful and energetic Saleneuve,
+arrived in Geneva, and, having been introduced to the
+general council, made at first loud protestations of
+friendship. But soon changing their tone and wishing
+to terrify by their threats, they said: ‘Nevertheless
+his Highness learns that some of you are
+conspiring against him.’ At these words there was
+a great commotion in the assembly: ‘Who are the
+conspirators? name them,’ was the cry from every
+side. The seignior of Landes, who had let the word
+escape him, corrected himself, and assured them that
+the duke was delighted to hear that the people had
+refused to favour those who were opposed to him.
+But the ambassador changed his tone to no purpose&mdash;the
+Genevan susceptibility was roused: that unlucky
+word <i>conspire</i> spread through the city. ‘To
+conspire against the duke he must first be our prince,’
+said some. ‘Now, whatever he may say, he is only
+<i>vidame</i>, that is, a civil officer, and as such subordinate
+to the supreme council. We will make no reply to
+the ambassadors of Savoy so long as they do not
+name the conspirators.’ The Savoyards increased
+their attentions, and showed the tenderest regard for
+the purses of the Genevans. ‘We are quite alarmed,’
+they said, ‘at the quantity of gold florins you will
+have to pay Friburg for its alliance.’ They carefully
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">198</span>
+hid themselves under sheep’s clothing; but do
+what they would, the wolf’s fangs peeped out unexpectedly
+now and then; and while the chiefs were
+enshrouding themselves in diplomacy, sharp disputes
+occurred between the citizens and the ambassadors’
+attendants. ‘All the Genevans are traitors!’ exclaimed
+a servant belonging to the treasury of
+Chamb&eacute;ry. The varlet was reprimanded, but the
+ambassadors thought it prudent to leave the city.
+They were exasperated, and on their return to Turin
+told the duke: ‘You will gain nothing by reasoning
+with these citizens. If you say you are their prince,
+they will maintain that you are their vassal.’&mdash;‘Well,
+then,’ said the duke, ‘let us settle the matter not with
+the pen but with the sword.’ That was just what the
+energetic Saleneuve desired.<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">194</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">199</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE PEOPLE IN GENERAL COUNCIL VOTE FOR THE ALLIANCE.
+THE DUKE INTRIGUES AGAINST IT.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">February and March 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> Genevans knew what sort of report would be
+made of them at Turin; they therefore resolved
+to forestall the duke and to conclude as soon as possible
+an alliance with the Swiss, which would permit
+them vigorously to repel the Savoyards. Nothing
+could be more lawful. Liberty was of old date in
+Geneva: the despotism of the princes was an innovation.
+The people having met according to custom on
+Sunday, February 6, 1519, to elect the four syndics for
+the year, Besan&ccedil;on Hugues came forward. At first
+he seemed to be speaking in personal explanation,
+but one only thought filled his heart&mdash;he wished to
+see Geneva united to Switzerland. To propose this
+openly would endanger his life, and perhaps give an
+advantage to the enemy; he therefore proceeded
+artfully to work. ‘Sovereign lords,’ said he, ‘the
+ambassadors of Savoy spoke of conspirators; I
+think they meant me, and had my journey to
+Friburg in their mind. Now, I declare that I have
+done nothing contrary to the duty of a citizen....
+Besides,’ added he, as if parenthetically, ‘if you desire
+to know all about it, you will find it explained at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">200</span>
+length in a letter from the council of Friburg.’&mdash;‘The
+letter, read the letter,’ they cried out. This was just
+what Hugues wanted: Friburg would thus make the
+proposal which he dared not bring forward himself.
+The letter was read before all the assembly. ‘When
+it shall please the entire community of Geneva to join
+in friendship and citizenship with the people of Friburg,’
+said the writer, ‘the latter will agree cheerfully,
+without prejudice either to the rights of the bishop
+and prince of Geneva, or to the liberties and franchises
+of the city, and neither of the parties shall pay tribute
+to the other.’<a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">195</a></p>
+
+<p>When they heard this loyal and generous letter,
+the people were enraptured. The Swiss themselves
+were stretching out their hands to them. The joy
+was universal; there was a cry for the offer of these
+noble confederates to be put to the vote. Montyon,
+the mameluke syndic, was alarmed; he was taken
+unawares; that immense affair against which the
+bishop and Savoy were uniting their forces was about
+to be carried as if by storm. Even the patriotic
+Vandel was intimidated, and proposed that they
+should proceed immediately to the election of the
+syndics conformably to the order of the day. It was
+too late. Since the 22nd of December, Berthelier
+and his friends had displayed unwearied activity: in
+six weeks the huguenot party had made immense
+progress. Desire, hope, and joy animated the citizens.
+Another feeling, however, was mingled with this enthusiasm,
+and it was indignation. The ambassadors
+of Savoy had insinuated, it will be remembered, that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">201</span>
+Geneva would have to pay tribute to Friburg.
+‘Where are those famous gold florins, with which
+they frightened us?’ said the citizens. ‘The duke
+who is only a civil officer among us, in his desire
+to become prince, condescends to vile falsehoods in
+order that he may succeed!’ ... From every quarter
+rose the cry: ‘A poll, a poll! citizenship with
+Friburg! A poll, a poll!’ As the two first syndics
+obstinately refused, Hugues remembered that there are
+moments when audacity alone can save a people. He
+laid aside his habitual scruples, and acting solely on
+his own responsibility, he proposed the alliance. ‘Yes,
+yes,’ replied the majority of the assembly with uplifted
+hands. A few mamelukes, surprised, disconcerted,
+and disheartened, remained silent and still.<a id="FNanchor_196" href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">196</a></p>
+
+<p>Thus, at the very moment when the court of Turin
+was expressing its discontent at the acquittal of Berthelier,
+the people replied by a resolution which
+threatened still more the ambitious designs of Savoy.
+The citizens of Geneva opened their gates to the
+Swiss. By turning their backs on the south, they
+forsook despotism and popery; by turning towards
+the north, they invited liberty and truth.</p>
+
+<p>The nomination of the syndics, which came next,
+seemed to confirm this solemn vote: it was the most
+huguenot election ever known. Three of the new
+syndics were devoted partisans of independence,
+namely, Stephen de la Mare, a connection of the
+Gingins, who had accompanied Hugues to Friburg;
+John Baud, Hugues’ brother-in-law; and Louis
+Plongeon, seignior of Bellerive. Guiges Pr&eacute;vost, the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">202</span>
+premier syndic, had indeed very close relations with the
+ducal party, but he was a man of good intentions. Many
+old councillors had to make way for devoted patriots.
+Geneva was beginning to soar: it desired to be free.
+Ambassadors set off immediately to announce to
+Friburg that the people had voted the alliance.<a id="FNanchor_197" href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">197</a></p>
+
+<p>Then burst forth one of those great transports that
+come over a whole nation, when after many struggles
+it catches a glimpse of liberty. In all the city there
+were bonfires, cheering, songs, processions, and banquets.
+But here and there, in the midst of this great
+joy, there were gloomy faces to be seen; the mamelukes
+strove in vain to keep down their anger; it
+broke out suddenly in insults and riots. The reaction
+was indeed prompt: in the presence of the simple joy
+of the people, the duke’s friends drew closer together,
+and their party was organised. The house of Savoy
+had still many adherents in Geneva, capable of opposing
+the desire for independence and truth. There
+were old Savoyard families devoted to the duke; persons
+who were sold to him; young men of birth,
+enthusiasts of absolute power; priests and laymen
+enamoured of Rome; traders averse to a war that
+would injure their business; weak men, trembling at
+the least commotion, and many low people without occupation,
+who are easily excited to riot. The party felt
+the necessity of calculating their strength and coming
+to some understanding; but it was not its most prominent
+leaders who placed themselves in the front.
+Francis Cartelier, a native of Bresse, and syndic in 1516,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">203</span>
+a lettered, prudent, and cunning but mean man, convened
+its principal members in a room at the convent
+of Rive, which was called ‘the little stove.’ Thither
+came in succession, besides Montyon and Nergaz, whom
+we know already, other mamelukes young and full of
+zeal: Messieurs de Brandis, who were at the head of
+Genevan society; the two De Fernex, who derived
+their name from a lordship which became famous in
+after years; Marin de Versonex, whose family was
+distinguished by its good works, a young man of
+limited understanding but ardent imagination, of a
+disposition easily led away, and passionately devoted
+to the Church of Rome, which alone he thought able
+to save him; by his side was his cousin Percival de
+Pesmes, united to him by a sincere friendship, and
+whose ancestors had been among the crusading barons
+who followed St. Louis; lastly, many other noble mamelukes,
+determined to oppose even to death the triumph
+of the party of liberty and Switzerland. These old
+magistrates and these young nobles found themselves
+out of their element in Geneva. Sincere for the most
+part in their convictions, they believed they saw in
+the new day that was rising over the world, a day
+of tempest which destroying what existed would put
+nothing in its place. What must be done to avert
+so dire a misfortune? They resolved to inform the
+duke of the alliance which had just been voted, and
+urge him to make every exertion to prevent its being
+carried out.<a id="FNanchor_198" href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">198</a></p>
+
+<p>All these efforts were to prove useless. Liberty
+was beginning to raise her head in one of the smallest
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">204</span>
+but most ancient cities of the Empire and the Church.
+It is a strange thing that the city bearing on its
+flag the symbols of these two absolute powers&mdash;the
+key of the popes and the eagle of the emperors&mdash;raised
+this very significant banner, and thus proclaimed,
+as if in a spirit of contradiction, liberty
+in Church and State. While other nations (if we
+except the Swiss League) were sleeping under the
+feudal sceptre of their masters, this little republic in
+the centre of Europe was awaking. Like a dead man
+lying in a vast cemetery, it began to stir and alone
+came forth triumphant from its tomb. In all the
+neighbouring countries, in Switzerland, Savoy, France,
+and places more remote, people talked of the strange
+movements taking place at Geneva, and of the daring
+resistance opposed by a few energetic citizens to a
+prince who was brother-in-law to Charles V. and
+uncle to Francis I. Men of the old times grew
+alarmed. True, it was but a cloud, small as a man’s
+hand, but it might grow into a fierce tempest in which
+the two ancient buttresses of feudal and Roman
+society&mdash;absolute power in spiritual and in temporal
+matters&mdash;might be shattered. What would happen
+then? Might not this emancipatory movement extend
+through Europe? At Geneva men talked of political
+liberty; at Wittemberg of religious reform: if these
+two streams should chance to unite, they would make
+a formidable torrent which would throw down the
+edifice of the dark ages and sweep away its ruins into
+the great abyss. ‘People spoke everywhere,’ Bonivard
+tells us, ‘of huguenots and mamelukes, as they
+once did of Guelfs and Ghibelines.’ The prior of St.
+Victor, to whom these things were reported, reflected
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">205</span>
+on them and said in his musings: ‘Geneva is beginning
+to be a member in the body of christendom
+of which strange things are said.’ In examining
+them, however, he thought there was room for abatement
+both of hopes and fears:&mdash;‘Fame, as Virgil sings,
+is a goddess who makes things greater than they are.’<a id="FNanchor_199" href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">199</a>
+These things were greater than Bonivard thought.
+Geneva, by setting out in search of liberty, was to
+find the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>The duke, the count, and the bishop, informed successively
+by their ambassadors, the vidame, and lastly
+by the mamelukes of ‘the little stove,’ ‘drank of these
+bitter waters’ and asked themselves if they were going
+to lose that city from which the house of Savoy had
+derived such great profit for centuries. They began
+to understand the imprudence of their rough policy;
+they began to regret the arrests and the murders;
+they would have liked that ‘the work was to be done
+over again.’ That seemed difficult; yet after many conferences,
+the three princes agreed upon certain plans,
+one or other of which they thought must succeed.</p>
+
+<p>First: They sought to break the alliance by means
+of their pensioners at Friburg. The latter wishing to
+earn their money began to intrigue, to declaim, and to
+discuss. But the Friburgers, devoted to the cause of
+Geneva and liberty, resisted them, and the people, discovering
+the intrigues of the pensioners, rose against
+them. There were great disturbances in the streets, and
+blows were exchanged. ‘What! does even Friburg
+take side with the new ideas?’ people said at the court
+of Turin. It was not because they were new, but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">206</span>
+because they were old, that Friburg adopted them. The
+pensioners of Savoy were obliged to strike their sails,
+and they wrote to the duke: ‘All who do not dance to
+the tune the people play, incur the risk of a beating.<a id="FNanchor_200" href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">200</a> ...
+Will your Highness pray excuse us?’</p>
+
+<p>This attempt having failed, the court of Turin
+passed to another, and endeavoured to win over the
+leaders of the opposition in Geneva. ‘They open
+their mouths very wide,’ said the Savoyards; ‘stuff
+them with gold.’ Much skill was required to carry
+out this new manœuvre. The Bishop of Maurienne,
+precentor of the cathedral of Geneva, a supple,
+able, insinuating man, and tolerably esteemed by the
+friends of liberty, was selected by the duke for this
+delicate mission. The prince declared to him with
+the strongest oaths (in order that it might be repeated)
+that he had nothing to do with the deaths of Navis
+and Blanchet. ‘It was done by my lord of Geneva
+alone without my knowledge,’ said he. ‘Ah, I should
+be very glad it had never happened, let it cost me ever
+so much. Repeat all I say to Berthelier. Offer him
+gold and silver; in a word, do anything to attach him
+to my service.’ Maurienne arrived in Geneva. Nobody
+doubted at that time that every man had his
+price. ‘His Highness,’ said the bishop to Berthelier,
+‘is aware that the crimes of which you are accused
+are the inventions of your enemies.’ Then came promises
+of gold and silver. ‘Only,’ added Maurienne,
+‘let Geneva renounce her alliance with the Swiss.’
+Berthelier, who awaited with unflinching heart the
+hour when he would pour out his life for the independence
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">207</span>
+of Geneva, smiled disdainfully at these
+words; then he shuddered, and putting aside the
+gilded yet poisoned cup which Maurienne presented
+to him, he answered coldly: ‘A vile interest will
+never make us render up an innocent people to the
+vengeance of your prince.’ Maurienne, rejected by
+Berthelier, ‘frequented every place of meeting,’ says
+a manuscript, ‘in order to prevail upon the chief
+supporters of the alliance to give it up; but he only
+lost his pains.’ All whom he tried to seduce wished
+to be free and to join hands with Switzerland.<a id="FNanchor_201" href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">201</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke, seeing that he was labouring in vain,
+made one more heroic effort. ‘Well, then,’ he said,
+‘let us raise all Switzerland.’ The energetic Saleneuve,
+the able Chappuis, and the diplomatic Lambert were
+sent as ambassadors from Savoy to the deputies of the
+cantons then sitting in diet, and complained bitterly
+of Geneva. Would that little city weigh as much in
+the balance as the powerful house whose states enclosed
+the two sides of the Alps? ‘Friburg,’ said president
+Lambert, ‘treats with <i>enclav&eacute;s</i>, without the
+consent of the most serene prince in whose states they
+are placed.’ This new name given to the Genevans
+amused Bonivard greatly. ‘Oh, oh!’ he said; ‘no
+longer daring to call us his subjects, for the word is
+used up, the duke styles us his <i>enclav&eacute;s</i>!’ This time
+Charles III. and his government had taken the right
+course. The cantons, offended that Friburg had acted
+alone in this matter, desiring to humour the duke,
+and not being acquainted with the facts, promised
+to exhort ‘certain headstrong and rebellious Genevans
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">208</span>
+to desist from their enterprise.’<a id="FNanchor_202" href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">202</a> This little republic,
+at the moment of her awakening, found ranged against
+her both the neighbouring princes and a large majority
+of the cantons. The diet declared in favour
+of the duke, and sent the Sieur d’Erlach to Geneva to
+support the ducal protest. What could little Geneva
+do, when pressed at once by Savoy and Switzerland?
+It was as if two ships in full sail should come up in
+opposite directions, threatening to crush a frail boat
+that floated between them. But the poor little bark
+carried a ballast which was its salvation, namely,
+liberty and the protection of God. Such vessels, even
+if they are run down, come to the surface again sooner
+or later. The Friburgers did not desert the cause of
+independence, but sent John Fabri to Geneva on their
+behalf. The two deputies met almost about the same
+time on the shores of the Leman, one bringing peace,
+the other war.</p>
+
+<p>The general council having met on the 1st of
+March, 1519, the generous Fabri, faithful to a desperate
+cause, spoke first, and did not conceal from the
+assembly the large majority that had declared against
+Geneva. ‘Consider the matter and see for yourselves
+what ought to be done,’ he said. ‘As for us, we will
+preserve the alliance to the last drop of our blood.’
+These words electrified the audience. ‘And we too!’
+they shouted all around. The citizens were stirred:
+they shook hands, they blessed Friburg and embraced
+Fabri: everybody swore to be true to the alliance.
+The Friburgers quitted the hall touched with the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">209</span>
+noble sight of a nation ready to brave the greatest
+dangers in the maintenance of its rights.</p>
+
+<p>The deputy from the League was admitted next.
+Cold and diplomatic, a stiff patrician and inflexible
+magistrate, D’Erlach spoke with an imperious voice:
+‘Obey the duke,’ he said. ‘Be henceforward his faithful
+subjects; break off your alliance with Friburg. The
+League require it from you under pain of their deep
+resentment; and as for Friburg, they command it.’
+This short and rough speech amazed the Genevans.
+How long had they been the subjects of Savoy?...
+Had the Swiss League broken their own yoke only to
+impose it on others? Had they lighted the torch of
+liberty on their own mountains only to extinguish it
+elsewhere?... What! shall the representatives of
+the ancient liberties draw up in battle array against
+the new liberty? The proudest of the Genevans,
+with heads upraised, said haughtily that even the
+Swiss could not make them bend. Yet all the citizens
+were not so brave. Could Geneva be saved if
+Switzerland forsook her? Many became uneasy,
+some were grieved: the mamelukes alone rejoiced
+and triumphed. The place of assembly reechoed with
+weeping, groans, and curses. The confusion continued
+to increase.</p>
+
+<p>When the deputy from Berne had withdrawn, the
+deputy from Friburg, animated with the most heroic
+sentiments, returned to reassure the people; and notwithstanding
+the declarations of the Bernese commissioner
+he affirmed stoutly that Berne would not
+abandon Geneva. ‘Fear nothing,’ he said; ‘my lords of
+Berne and Friburg are brothers; they will not quarrel
+with each other for the love of Savoy. And though
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">210</span>
+Berne should forsake you, we are strong enough
+with God’s help, and we will not permit either you
+or ourselves to be trampled on.... Declare frankly
+whether you desire the alliance: say Yes or No.’
+Then with a loud shout the people exclaimed: ‘Yes!
+yes! Better see our wives and children slain, better
+die a thousand deaths ourselves, than cancel the
+alliance with Friburg!’ The general council desiring
+to give an energetic proof of its will, and to make
+the resolution irrevocable, decreed that if any should
+propose the rupture of the alliance, he should be forthwith
+beheaded. The syndics returned to the inn where
+D’Erlach coldly awaited their answer. It was as becoming
+and proud as D’Erlach’s speech had been
+imperious. ‘We will send a deputation to the next
+diet,’ they said, ‘when we will prove that we are not
+the duke’s subjects, and that we have done nothing to
+his prejudice.’<a id="FNanchor_203" href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">203</a></p>
+
+<p>The greatness of a people does not depend upon the
+extent of its territory. There was a soul in this little
+nation, and in that soul dwelt lofty aspirations. Had
+all the powers of the earth risen against Berthelier,
+L&eacute;vrier, and Hugues, these energetic men would not
+have quailed. At the meeting of the general council
+on the following day (March 2, 1519) the alliance was
+confirmed; Hugues and Malbuisson started immediately
+for Friburg with instructions to sign the engagement,
+which the Helvetic diet had just ordered to be
+cancelled. Such was the answer made by Geneva to
+the Swiss. The faithful devotedness of Friburg should
+be for ever inscribed as an example in the records of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">211</span>
+history. But it is not to the Swiss in general, as is
+commonly believed, that the Genevans substantially
+owe their independence, but to God and to the strong
+will that God gave them.<a id="FNanchor_204" href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">204</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">212</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE CANONS JOIN THE DUKE, AND THE PEOPLE RISE
+AGAINST THEM.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">March 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> duke hesitated no longer. Pacific and diplomatic
+means were exhausted; he must now
+draw the sword and with its trenchant edge hew
+down the pride of Geneva. Nevertheless, to save
+appearances, he desired that some influential body
+would declare against the alliance; for it would
+then seem as if he were supporting a Genevese party,
+and his intervention with an armed force would look
+less odious. To attain his end he turned his eyes
+on the chapter of St. Pierre, the bishop’s natural
+council, and in his absence representing the catholic
+church. Its members being all noble or graduates in
+law (which at that time amounted almost to nobility),
+this body might be considered as the house of lords
+in the Genevan constitution.<a id="FNanchor_205" href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">205</a> The duke instructed
+his agents to work upon the canons, and they might
+have been seen going from door to door in the street
+that still bears their name. They advised the canons
+to be on their guard; that this alliance with the Swiss
+compromised everything, and particularly their functions
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">213</span>
+and benefices. They were conjured to write to
+my lords of the League, stating that the chapter did
+not assent to the alliance in question. The canons, flattered
+by the importance which his Highness of Savoy
+attached to their opinion, hastily put on scapulary
+and amice and assembled in chapter. The success of
+this ducal manœuvre could not be doubtful. Only
+one canon was a native of Geneva; and this was
+Michael Navis, brother of him whom the bishop had
+murdered&mdash;a man as servile as his brother was independent.
+Two only were liberals: De Gingins,
+abbot of Bonmont, and Bonivard, prior of St. Victor,
+who was the youngest of the chapter, and who had
+no vote because he was not in holy orders. All the
+other canons were devoted to the duke&mdash;all worthy
+gentlemen, much impressed with their own dignity,
+like those canons of St. John of Lyons who, having
+produced their quarterings of nobility, demanded
+the privilege of not kneeling at the elevation of the
+host. The chapter opened their deliberations; and
+‘the stout master-courtiers who had the right to speak
+first began to say <i>amen</i>.’ Bonivard, who saw these
+fat canons one after another bending low their bloated
+faces, grew alarmed at the turn matters were taking.
+What would be the consequence if the Church said
+No, while the people said Yes? What disorders at
+home, what weakness abroad! He saw that the opposition
+in the chapter fell to his share; he performed
+his duty valiantly and paid dearly for it. He had
+not been asked for his vote, and the secretary was
+preparing to commit the resolution to writing, when
+the prior rose and said: ‘Stop a little, Mr. Secretary,
+although I am not <i>in sacris</i> (in orders) and have no
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">214</span>
+vote in the chapter, I have a duty here. Now it
+seems to me that before granting the illustrious duke
+his request, you should consider the purport of it a
+little better.<a id="FNanchor_206" href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">206</a> It tends to break off that alliance with
+Friburg which the people of this city have so much
+at heart that they would lose their wives and children
+sooner than renounce it. Think of what you are
+doing.... Very reverend sirs, you cannot return an
+answer to the duke without that answer being known
+to our people with whom you have promised to live
+and die. What will they say of you? With your
+permission I will tell you. They will say that you
+are playing the scorpion’s trick&mdash;that you pretend
+to be friends in front, and behind you inflict a mortal
+wound with your tail.... Fear their anger. Rest
+assured that if they say nothing at the moment, they
+will bear you in mind another day.’ The ‘stout masters,’
+who were far from brave, began to feel uneasy
+and to turn in their stalls. They were in an awkward
+dilemma. ‘There is one way of satisfying both
+parties,’ continued Bonivard; ‘that is, reply to my
+lord of Savoy, and to the people also, that your
+business does not extend to alliances and other like
+civil matters, but to spiritual things only; that it
+does not concern you to make or unmake treaties;
+and that your function is only to pray to God and to
+pray principally for peace among all men. If you do
+this, no one will have reason to be dissatisfied with
+you.’</p>
+
+<p>Thus did Bonivard at the beginning of the sixteenth
+century lay down a categorical distinction
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">215</span>
+between the spiritual and the temporal government,
+and maintain that the Church and the State had
+each its own sphere. The canons thought this
+theory very strange, and stranger still that a young
+man of twenty-five should presume to teach it
+them.</p>
+
+<p>The Bishop of Maurienne, who fancied himself a
+great diplomatist, was seriously offended. ‘Do you
+think, M. de St. Victor,’ he said, ‘that we do not
+know how to write a letter?’ ... The Savoyard canons
+were exasperated that one of their countrymen should
+desire anything but what the duke wished. ‘The
+house of Savoy,’ said M. de Monthoux, ‘has conferred
+many favours on your predecessors, and is it thus
+you show your gratitude?’ ... ‘I would willingly
+render service to the duke,’ answered Bonivard, ‘but
+before all I will observe my oath to Geneva and the
+Church.’ At these words, which resembled a reproach,
+murmurs arose from all quarters. Bonivard was not
+intimidated. Upright in heart, noble in intention,
+wise in counsel, of extraordinary intelligence and superior
+talent, he was far above the anger of his venerable
+colleagues. ‘Very well, then, gentlemen,’ said
+he, ‘do as you please, but I protest that I do not
+agree.’ Then turning to the clerk, he said: ‘Write
+down that, Mr. Secretary,’ and left the chapter. The
+canons were too full of the sense of their own importance
+to heed the protest. Persuaded that it was
+their duty to check a political movement, which
+might besides lead to a religious revolution, these
+churchmen, desirous of displaying a courage similar to
+that of the Roman senators, peremptorily drew up
+their declaration against the Swiss alliance, without
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">216</span>
+regard to the resistance of the people which Bonivard
+had predicted.</p>
+
+<p>At the dawn of the canonical institution, when the
+scattered priests of a church were assembled by the
+bishop into one body, these priests or canons led at
+first a life so regular and so strict that the people were
+enraptured with them. But that did not last long, and
+the lives of these ecclesiastics too often became so disorderly
+that the laity turned away from them with
+disgust and hatred. It had been so at Geneva. The
+decision of the canons was soon known in the city,
+and the people immediately assembled in great numbers
+in the Place Molard. They described the scene in
+the chapter, of which Bonivard may perhaps have given
+some hints; and complained that lazy priests should
+dare to declare their opinions on public matters and
+take side with the enemies of Geneva. They said that
+churchmen were always wanting to meddle with
+politics, and striving, by flattering authority, to
+gratify their avarice and increase their power. It
+was proposed to pay these reverend men a visit, and
+request them to mind their own affairs and leave state
+matters alone. In fact, the patriots were stirring,
+and ready, says Bonivard, ‘to proceed in great rage
+to assault the canons.’ Aim&eacute; de Gingins, abbot of
+Bonmont and episcopal vicar, who lived with his colleagues
+in the street still known as the Rue des Chanoines,<a id="FNanchor_207" href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">207</a>
+sent in all haste for his friend the prior of
+St. Victor, that he might stop the people. Would he
+consent? As the canons had rejected his advice,
+might he not leave them to get out as they could from
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">217</span>
+the evil strait into which they had fallen? Bonivard in
+truth hated despotism, and was one of the most honestly
+liberal men of the sixteenth century. ‘Monarchical
+princes are always enemies of the liberty of the
+people,’ he said, ‘and the servants whom they keep
+are the same, because they can live in greater licence
+under king than under law. This nearly caused the
+ruin of Rome, when the young men conspired to restore
+the kings, as Livy bears witness in his second
+book.’<a id="FNanchor_208" href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">208</a></p>
+
+<p>But if Bonivard was opposed to the despotism of
+princes, he was equally so to the disorders of the
+people. Accordingly he did not hesitate, but hurried
+to the episcopal vicar’s. De Gingins, who was waiting
+for the return of his messenger in the keenest anxiety,
+flew to meet the prior, exclaiming: ‘Ah, St. Victor,
+if you do not give orders, some disaster will happen
+to the canons. Our folks have done a foolish thing,
+and the people have heard of it: see if you can quiet
+them.’<a id="FNanchor_209" href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">209</a></p>
+
+<p>Bonivard hastily lighted a torch (for it was night)
+and ran to meet the people. He found them at the top
+of the Perron, a steep street, which opens between the
+cathedral and the Rue des Chanoines. Berthelier and
+the ex-syndic Hugues ‘were in front,’ he tells us. The
+former of the two, seeing his friend Bonivard at the
+top of the street, with a furred amice upon his head,
+holding a torch in one hand, and with the other making
+eager signs for them to stop, exclaimed with an oath:
+‘Ah! you <i>Bouche-Coppons</i>, you make a fair show in
+front with treachery behind.’&mdash;‘Bouche-Coppon (or
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">218</span>
+hooded friar) was a name they gave us,’ says the
+prior, ‘because we carried the amice on our heads
+in winter.’<a id="FNanchor_210" href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">210</a></p>
+
+<p>The moment was critical: the trembling canons
+expected to see the people fall upon them; some of
+their servants, peering anxiously down the Perron,
+from the top of the street watched the movements
+of the crowd, and of a sudden shrank back with
+terror on hearing the shouts of the advancing huguenots.
+In fact the people were exasperated and
+demanded that the priests should be brought to
+account for meddling with politics. Bonivard did
+not flinch: ‘Gently, good sirs,’ he said to the citizens,
+‘do not be vexed at trifles; there is not so
+much harm done as you think.’ Then ascribing to
+the canons his own ideas, he continued: ‘These
+reverend gentlemen have written, that they will not
+live under other protection than that of God and
+St. Peter, and that as for the alliance with Friburg,
+they do not mean either to accept or refuse it.... The
+letter is not sent yet ... you shall see it!’ Upon this
+Besan&ccedil;on Hugues motioned the people to halt, and
+the crowd obeyed a magistrate so respected. On his
+side Bonivard hastily despatched a messenger to the
+Bishop of Maurienne, the most intelligent of the canons,
+instructing him to ‘change promptly the purport of the
+letter.’ Maurienne privately sent for the secretary
+and dictated to him a new despatch such as Bonivard
+required. Berthelier, Hugues, and P&eacute;colat, deputed
+by the people, arrived shortly after, conducted by
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">219</span>
+Bonivard, when Maurienne showed them the new
+document. They suspected the trick. ‘Oh no! the ink
+is still quite wet,’ they said. However, as the contents
+satisfied them, they would not examine the letter too
+narrowly, and the people, unwilling to make a disturbance
+to no purpose, were satisfied also. ‘Let the business
+be settled this once,’ they said; ‘but let us keep a
+kick in store for the other courtiers.’ They meant,
+no doubt, that having given a smart lesson to the
+canons, they reserved the honour of giving another
+to the mamelukes. ‘I have inserted this,’ says
+Bonivard, concluding his account of this incident, ‘to
+caution all republics never to give credit or authority
+to people bred in the courts of princes.’<a id="FNanchor_211" href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">211</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">220</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE DUKE AT THE HEAD OF HIS ARMY SURROUNDS GENEVA.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">March and April 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> duke was at the end of his resources, and the
+affair of the chapter had raised his indignation to
+its utmost. There had been comedy enough&mdash;it was
+time now to come to the tragedy. Everything must
+be prepared to crush Geneva and liberty.</p>
+
+<p>The duke raised an army ‘this side the mountains
+(that is, in Savoy) as secretly as he could.’ Then fearing
+lest the Friburgers, if they were warned, should
+hasten to the support of the city, and wishing ‘to catch
+the fish without wetting his paws,’ he sent M. de Lambert
+into Switzerland to amuse the cantons with fine
+speeches. While the ambassador was thus occupying
+the attention of Messieurs de Friburg, the Savoyard
+nobles hastily summoned their vassals to arms. The
+duke placed his forces under the command of the
+Sieur de Montrotier, Bonivard’s cousin and an excellent
+captain. The latter marched off his troops
+during the night and assembled them in silence round
+Geneva; so that the duke reached St. Jullien, a league
+from the city, with seven thousand soldiers, before
+anything was known of his enterprise. The Savoyards
+had never done so well before. In a short time the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">221</span>
+people of the neighbourhood, hurrying in crowds to
+his standard, raised the ducal army to ten thousand
+men.<a id="FNanchor_212" href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">212</a></p>
+
+<p>Then the duke no longer concealed his intentions.
+He kept his court at St. Jullien, and there gathered
+round the prince an ever-increasing number of nobles
+in rich dresses and splendid armour; and especially
+of young gentlemen brimful of insolence, who longed
+to make a campaign against the noisy shopkeepers.
+Never before had this little town witnessed so much
+display, or heard so many boasts. ‘We must put them
+down with our riding-whips,’ said some. No sooner said
+than done. On the 15th of March, 1519, fifteen of these
+cavaliers started from St. Jullien to carry out their
+plan of campaign; they arrived in Geneva, proceeded
+straight to the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, leaving their horses
+with their servants in the street, and with a swaggering
+air entered the council-room, all booted and
+splashed with mud. Not waiting to be offered chairs,
+they rudely sat down, and without any preface said:
+‘My lord, desiring to enter this city, orders you to lay
+down your arms and to open the gates.’ The Genevan
+senators, seated in their curule chairs, looked with
+astonishment at this singular embassy; they restrained
+themselves, however, and replied at once firmly
+and moderately that the duke would be welcome at
+Geneva provided he came with his ordinary retinue,
+and only to enjoy himself as he had often done before.
+‘In that case,’ added the syndics, ‘the arms we carry
+will be used only to guard him.’ This seemed to imply
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">222</span>
+that another use might be made of them; and accordingly
+the gentlemen answered haughtily: ‘My lord
+will enter your city with whom he pleases and do
+in it as he pleases.’&mdash;‘Then,’ answered the syndics
+bluntly, ‘we will not let him enter.’ At these words
+the fifteen cavaliers rose up like one man: ‘We will
+enter in spite of your teeth,’ they said, ‘and we will
+do in your city whatever we please.’ Then striding
+noisily across the flagstones with their spurred boots,
+they left the hall, remounted their horses, and galloped
+off along the St. Jullien road.<a id="FNanchor_213" href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">213</a></p>
+
+<p>As they were seen riding hastily along, fear came
+over the population. In truth the moment was
+critical. Geneva was from that time for more than
+a century under arms, and on repeated occasions,
+especially at the epoch of the famous escalade in 1602,
+repelled the attacks of Savoy. But the Reform gave
+it a strength afterwards which it did not now possess.
+The Swiss diet ordered them to receive the duke;
+there were only from ten to twelve thousand souls in
+the city, including women and children; and the prince
+of Piedmont, duke of Savoy, was at their gates with
+ten thousand soldiers. They fancied that Charles was
+going to enter, to burn and massacre everything: many
+families fled in alarm with the most valuable of their
+property. But their flight was useless, for the armed
+men of Savoy occupied the roads, so that the fugitives
+came upon them everywhere. Some returned to the
+city: ‘All the country of Savoy is in arms,’ said they;
+‘and many of our people have been taken and put to
+the torture.’ It was then three o’clock in the afternoon.<a id="FNanchor_214" href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">214</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">223</span>
+The patriots assembled: Berthelier, Hugues,
+Bonivard, and many others met in order to come to
+some understanding. They resolved that it was expedient
+to send an embassy to Friburg to inform their
+allies of this incident, and to ask for a garrison, as the
+duke would not dare to fire a gun at the walls guarded
+by the League. But whom should they send? Many
+reasons,&mdash;the question of expense being one,&mdash;restrained
+the citizens, for they were poor. Bonivard
+grew warm: ‘You have exasperated the wolf; he is
+at your gates ready to devour you,’ he said, ‘and you
+prefer to let him eat up your milk, your butter, and
+your cheese&mdash;what am I saying? you would sooner
+let him eat yourselves up than give a share of your
+pittance to the mastiff that would guard you.’ There
+was one man in the meeting who never calculated
+when the object was to save his country: this was
+Besan&ccedil;on Hugues. He was ill, he had already incurred
+debt in the cause of Geneva; but that mattered
+not! ‘I will go,’ said he, and he departed.<a id="FNanchor_215" href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">215</a></p>
+
+<p>During this time the fifteen gentlemen had returned
+to St. Jullien and made a report of their visit to
+the council. Charles and his advisers did not consider
+their proceedings very diplomatic, and resolved
+to act more officially but more insolently. The next
+day, Friday, April 1, the king-at-arms, Provena de
+Chablais (he derived this name from the province
+where he was born) arrived in Geneva, and was introduced
+to the council with the usual ceremony.
+A cuirass covered him down to the waist; on his left
+arm he wore his casaque or coat of arms, and his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">224</span>
+right hand held a rod,&mdash;a <i>gaule</i>, says a manuscript.
+He entered with head erect, without uncovering or
+making any bow to the council. ‘Sit down by my
+side,’ politely said the premier syndic to him, ‘and unfold
+your message.’ Chablais remained standing, with
+sneering lip and silent, although the invitation was
+repeated thrice. This mute embassy considerably
+astonished the Genevan senate. At last, the king-at-arms
+quitted his fixed posture and took a seat of his
+own accord, not by the side of, but above the syndics
+who remained impassive. Then he said: ‘Worshipful
+syndics and councillors, do not marvel if I did not sit
+down when you desired me, and if I sit down now
+without being invited; I will tell you the reason. I
+am here in behalf of my most dread prince and lord,
+the Duke of Savoy, my master and <i>yours</i>. It does not
+become you to tell him to sit down&mdash;it is his privilege
+to do so when and where he pleases:&mdash;not beside you
+but <i>above</i> you, as your sovereign prince; and as representing
+his person, I have done so myself. Now
+from my seat I unfold my commission, and it is this.
+My lord and yours charges and <i>commands</i> you to
+prepare his lodging in your h&ocirc;tel-de-ville with the
+sumptuousness and magnificence that belong to such a
+prince. Likewise he orders that you will get ready
+provisions for him and his company, which will be
+ten thousand infantry without including cavalry; for
+his intention is to lodge here with this retinue to
+administer justice in Geneva.’<a id="FNanchor_216" href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">216</a></p>
+
+<p>The king-at-arms was desired to retire, the council
+wishing to deliberate on the answer to be returned.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">225</span>
+The discussion was not a long one, all being unanimous
+to maintain firmly the liberties of Geneva.
+The herald was called in again, and the first syndic
+said to him: ‘Sir Chablais, we are equally surprised
+at what you <i>do</i> and at what you <i>say</i>. At what you
+do; for after we offered you a seat, you refused it;
+and when you had refused it, you took it.... At
+what you say; for you say that my lord of Savoy is
+your prince and <i>ours</i> ... a thing unheard of until this
+time. He may be your prince&mdash;that we believe; but
+ours ... no! We are his very humble servants, but
+we are neither his subjects nor his vassals.... It
+therefore does not belong either to you or to him to
+sit in the place where you are.... As for what you
+say respecting our h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, we know not what
+you mean; the duke may choose any lodging he
+pleases except our h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, which we cannot
+spare. He will be treated as in former times&mdash;better
+if possible. He desires to administer justice;
+it is the place of the bishop and council to do so, according
+to the franchises which he himself has sworn.
+If any one among us has offended him, let him inform
+us. Lastly, as to the large train with which he desires
+to be attended, it is a singular company for the
+administration of justice! Let him please to come
+with his usual retinue, nay, with five hundred men;
+but ten thousand men and cavalry besides.... We
+have not supplies for so many.’<a id="FNanchor_217" href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">217</a></p>
+
+<p>Chablais listened coldly and disdainfully. ‘Will
+you or will you not obey the orders of my lord?’ he
+said. The first syndic answered bluntly: ‘No.’ The
+herald then rose, put on his coat of arms, and with a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">226</span>
+loud voice said: ‘On his behalf then I pronounce you
+rebellious to <i>your</i> prince&mdash;and I declare war against
+you with fire and sword.’ Then flinging his rod into
+the middle of the hall, he continued: ‘I defy you on
+the part of my lord, in sign of which I throw down
+this rod (gaule); let him take it up who pleases.’
+So saying, he left the hall.<a id="FNanchor_218" href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">218</a></p>
+
+<p>The news of this singular challenge was immediately
+carried to the people, who were dismayed at
+it. The huguenots, seeing that they must die or be
+slaves (say the annals), chose the first alternative and
+prepared for death, resolving, however, to sell their
+lives and not to throw them away. Feeling themselves
+the strongest body in the city, they called the people
+together. ‘Let every one take up arms!’ they said.
+They even forced the mamelukes to do so. The
+gates were shut, the chains stretched across the
+streets, the artillery manned, the watch set: ‘they
+made all the preparations for war according to the
+skill and experience they had in that business.’<a id="FNanchor_219" href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">219</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke, knowing that right was not on his side,
+resolved to draw the sword. Advised by Montrotier,
+a daring officer, he had a fit of courage, and, closing
+all the roads, sent out his troops in every direction.
+It was Saturday, April 2, and market day at
+Geneva. The market was held ‘without a word said;’
+they allowed everybody to go in and out who wished;<a id="FNanchor_220" href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">220</a>
+but about noon a report of the duke’s manœuvre having
+reached the city, the inhabitants took up arms.
+The peasants, returning from market, described to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">227</span>
+the Savoyards, with some exaggeration perhaps, the
+war preparations made by the Genevans. Immediately
+the duke’s fit of courage was succeeded by one
+of fear. Bonivard had expected this, and on hearing
+that the prince was at the head of an army had
+shrugged his shoulders. ‘The duke knows as much
+of war,’ he said, ‘as a monk bred in a convent since
+he was seven years old.’ This display of ten thousand
+men, assembled a league from Geneva, these troops
+sent out in every direction&mdash;all ended in a pitiful
+retractation. M. de Lucinge, appearing before the
+council, said: ‘His Highness has ordered me to inform
+you, most honoured lords, that he desires to
+come and sup with you in a friendly way. If he
+cannot lodge in the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, be so good as to
+prepare a lodging elsewhere for him, his great suite,<a id="FNanchor_221" href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">221</a>
+and two or three hundred infantry only.... He desires
+to do violence to nobody.’ The mamelukes proposed
+that the gates should be opened to the duke
+immediately, but the syndics replied that they would
+consult the general council on the morrow. The
+mameluke councillors, who thought that the duke
+did Geneva a great honour by coming to it, looked
+around with astonishment at the answer: their greatest
+happiness was to approach a prince and pay court to
+his Highness, and these inflexible huguenots turned
+their backs upon him. ‘Well,’ said they, ‘if they
+will not let the duke come to us, we will go to him.’
+Accordingly Montyon and several others of his party
+left the council-room. The court-yard of the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville
+was full of citizens waiting to learn the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">228</span>
+result of the meeting: they saw the mamelukes pass
+with astonishment. The spectators whispered in each
+other’s ears: ‘They are going to join the Savoyards.’ ...
+Presently a loud shout was raised, and
+several huguenots, catching up some spears that were
+resting against the wall, ran after the mamelukes to
+seize them; they were almost overtaken when the
+councillors, deputed by the syndics, entreated them,
+for the safety of the city, to avoid a strife between
+citizens. The angry patriots returned to the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville.
+Every one was distressed at knowing that
+there were among them men capable of forsaking
+Geneva for the Duke of Savoy.<a id="FNanchor_222" href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">222</a></p>
+
+<p>The disloyalists (as they were called) hastened
+along the St. Jullien road. Besides Montyon, there
+were Cartelier, D&eacute;l&eacute;amont, Nergaz, Ray, the two De
+Fernex, and others, making in all between thirty and
+forty. ‘Our interview with the duke must be private,’
+said the cunning Cartelier, who felt how criminal
+was the step they were taking. The duke let them
+know that at a certain hour of the night he would be
+under a particular tree in the Falcon orchard. Thither
+they resorted one by one, and were all soon gathered
+round the tree without being able to recognise each
+other except by the voice. The intriguing Cartelier
+was spokesman. Political views influenced Montyon,
+De Versonex, and others; but in him, it was the
+hatred he bore against the huguenots and the desire
+to be revenged on them. He assured the duke that
+the majority of the people were ready to acknowledge
+him for their sovereign. ‘But,’ he added, ‘the bad
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">229</span>
+ones have shut the gates, stretched the chains,
+placed guards.... Enter Geneva, my lord, sword in
+hand.’ They then discussed their guilty projects,
+and it was agreed in whispers what the mamelukes
+should do in order to facilitate the entrance of the
+Savoyards into the city. ‘The traitors,’ says Bonivard,
+‘entered into a plot with the duke.’<a id="FNanchor_223" href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">223</a></p>
+
+<p>Early on Sunday Charles took up a better position
+and went to his strong castle of Gaillard on the
+Arve, three-quarters of a league from Geneva. The
+report of his intentions having spread through all the
+valley of the Leman, the gentlemen and the companies
+of the Pays de Vaud, Chablais, and Faucigny came
+thronging in. Nay, more: the canons and priests
+of the city, quickly forgetting the lesson they had
+received, hurried off to Gaillard. Bonivard, who was
+almost the only cleric remaining in Geneva, saw all
+his theories confirmed. It was his maxim that ‘people
+bred up in the courts of princes always remember
+their first food.’&mdash;‘And now,’ said he, ‘of all the
+canons and folks of the long robe, there are left in
+Geneva only De la Biol&eacute;e, Navis, and myself. All
+are gone to visit the duke at Gaillard, even M. de
+Bonmont who was considered the principal friend
+of the public weal.’<a id="FNanchor_224" href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">224</a> Erelong the castle was filled
+with an imposing crowd, more numerous than at
+St. Jullien.</p>
+
+<p>The storm was approaching, the danger increasing
+from hour to hour: the little band of patriots was
+still full of courage; but alas! it was an ant-hill
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">230</span>
+on which a rock from the Alps was about to fall.
+They had watched the priests with anxious eye, but
+without desiring to stop them. ‘These birds have so
+keen a scent,’ it was said, ‘that they hasten wherever
+there is any flesh.’ If Friburg would only send a
+few valiant warriors to assist those of Geneva, that
+Savoyard army would soon be dispersed; but Friburg
+remained dumb. The uneasiness spread from one to
+another; desponding faces were met in the streets....
+On a sudden two horsemen are seen on the Swiss
+road.... O joy! they wear the Friburg colours!...
+At eleven o’clock in the forenoon of Sunday,
+April 3, 1519, Berthelier’s friend, Councillor Marti,
+accompanied by a herald, entered Geneva. ‘And
+your armed men?’ they said to him, and were informed
+in answer that, for the present at least, there
+were none. The general council happening to be
+assembled in order to reply to M. de Lucinge, Marti
+instantly proceeded thither, but was not received so
+well as he had expected. ‘We want ambassadors in
+doublets and not in long robes,’ said the huguenots
+to him; ‘not diplomatists, but soldiers.’ Marti
+started for Gaillard, but the Genevans saw him depart
+without hope; in their opinion, arquebuses should be
+the only answer for the Savoyards.<a id="FNanchor_225" href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">225</a></p>
+
+<p>The Friburger, as he drew near Gaillard, was
+struck with the large number of troops around the
+castle. At this moment the duke was giving audience
+to the canons, who were making all the bows
+and compliments learnt in former days at court; he
+hoped to be able to draw them into the plot, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">231</span>
+was therefore much annoyed at seeing this mediator
+arrive. Turning impatiently towards his officers, he
+vented in an under tone some contemptuous words
+against him. Nevertheless, a few minutes later,
+when he had examined him more closely, Charles took
+courage, doubting not that his political skill would
+easily manage this shepherd of the Alps. ‘He seems
+a good plain man, easy to be deceived,’ said the duke,
+who, commencing his manœuvres, added: ‘Sit down,
+Mr. Ambassador,’ and thereupon feasted him liberally,
+and gave him all kinds of good words. But the
+plain man, who was in reality a bold and crafty
+Friburger, replied in his Romane tongue: ‘My lord,
+you have already told my friends so many lies, that I
+do not know if they will believe you any more.’<a id="FNanchor_226" href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">226</a> The
+duke, offended at this rude language, spoke more
+sharply: ‘I shall enter Geneva as a friend,’ he said;
+‘or, if they do not like it, as an enemy. My artillery
+is all ready to <i>lather</i> (savonner) the city in case of
+refusal.’ Marti in alarm demanded a truce, at least
+for the night, so that he might speak to the people of
+Geneva and settle the matter, which the duke granted.<a id="FNanchor_227" href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">227</a></p>
+
+<p>All the citizens were afoot: the guards at the gates,
+the cannon on the walls, the watch day and night in
+the streets. At ten o’clock Marti arrived, and went
+straight to the council, whose sittings were declared
+permanent. ‘Gentlemen,’ said he to the syndics, ‘I
+think you must trust the duke and let him enter the
+city.’&mdash;‘And the assistance of Friburg?’ asked some;
+to which Marti replied: ‘My lords are far away!’<a id="FNanchor_228" href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">228</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">232</span>
+He seemed to have lost all hope. He added, however:
+‘There is a truce until to-morrow morning.’
+It was agreed to convene the Great Council the next
+morning before daybreak in order to deliberate on the
+course to be taken in this terrible crisis; and as the
+citizens had been on foot for three nights, they were
+permitted in consideration of the truce to go and take
+some repose. It was then eleven o’clock.</p>
+
+<p>It struck twelve. No sound was heard but the
+measured steps of the sentinels; a dark night covered
+the city with its curtain, and all were asleep. Suddenly
+the flash of a torch gleamed from the top of one
+of the three towers of St. Pierre; it was the signal
+agreed upon between Cartelier and the duke at the
+nocturnal conference held under the tree in the
+Falcon orchard: that flash announced that the Swiss
+could enter without resistance. The noise of horses
+was heard almost immediately without the city, in
+the direction of St. Antoine, and a loud blow was
+struck on the gate. It was Philip, count of Genevois,
+the duke’s brother, at the head of his cavalry: having
+knocked, he waited for the mamelukes to open
+according to their promise. But the sentry at the
+St. Antoine gate, who had seen the torch and
+heard the knock, suspecting treachery, fired his arquebus
+and gave the alarm. Immediately the tocsin
+sounded; the citizens awoke, grasped their arms, and
+hurried in the direction of the attack. ‘All were
+much frightened and vexed, and great uproar was
+made in the city.’ Everybody was running about
+shouting and ordering. The count, who was listening,
+began to fear that the plot had failed. In the
+midst of the confusion, a clap of thunder was heard,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">233</span>
+which terrified both sides. The count and his followers
+hesitated no longer, but retired; the Genevans
+did the same, and a few angry patriots, as they passed
+Marti’s house on their way home, went in and asked
+him angrily: ‘Is this the fine truce you brought
+us?’<a id="FNanchor_229" href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">229</a></p>
+
+<p>The Grand Council met before daybreak on Monday,
+April 4. The mamelukes made an excuse for
+the night affair: it was no doubt a patrol of cavalry
+which had advanced too far. But Marti did not conceal
+the danger: ‘The duke is at your gates with his
+whole army,’ he said: ‘if you comply with his demands,
+he told me you would be satisfied with him; if
+not, he will enter by force this very afternoon. Make
+a virtue of necessity; or, at the least, send him a
+deputation.’ The syndics started for Gaillard immediately.
+The duke received them most graciously
+and affectionately. ‘I will enter Geneva with none
+but my ordinary retinue,’ he told them; ‘I will take
+only five hundred footmen for my guard and dismiss
+all the rest of my army. I will do no injury either
+to the community or to individuals, and my stay shall
+not be long.’ His Highness made so many promises
+and oaths that entrance was at last yielded to
+him.</p>
+
+<p>When this resolution of the council was known,
+the indignant patriots threw away their arquebuses;
+all laid down their arms, and a profound dejection
+came over men’s minds. Cries of vexation and of
+sorrow were heard, but there still lingered here and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">234</span>
+there a hope that God would finally deliver the
+city.<a id="FNanchor_230" href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">230</a></p>
+
+<p>On the morning of Tuesday, April 5, the duke set
+all his army in motion. <i>All!</i>... When they heard of
+this, the Genevans hastened to remonstrate with him.
+‘My people will only pass through Geneva,’ he answered;
+‘fear nothing, but open your gates.’&mdash;‘Certainly,’
+added some mamelukes; ‘be easy; they will
+come in at one gate and go out at another.’ The
+triumph of violence and craft was about to be
+achieved. A people, too simple and confiding, were
+now to be crushed under the feet of a powerful
+prince and of his numerous satellites. All the gates
+were opened, and those which had been walled up
+were broken down. The huguenots, who had voted
+unhesitatingly against the admission of Charles into
+the city, looked on with indignation at this sad
+sight; but they were determined to be present to
+the end at the humiliation of Geneva. Bonivard
+was the most provident; he took the alarm: he had
+no culverins now in his priory, and he could not
+have resisted the Savoy army with his ten monks.
+‘Consent to the duke’s entrance ... what madness!’
+he exclaimed. ‘Certainly those who know <i>his honesty</i>,
+of whom I am one, are aware of what will happen.’
+And this, in Bonivard’s opinion, was, that he would be
+the first victim sacrificed by the duke, and that there
+would be many others. ‘Wishing,’ he tells us, ‘to be
+wiser and cleverer than the rest,’ he hastily escaped
+into the Pays de Vaud. Berthelier, who was more
+exposed than his friend, and who saw clearly his end
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">235</span>
+approaching, was not frightened. He knew that the
+defenders of law and liberty serve their cause by their
+deaths as well as by their lives, and determined to
+await the attacks of Charles and the bastard.<a id="FNanchor_231" href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">231</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">236</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE ARMY OF SAVOY IN GENEVA.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">April and May 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> army of Savoy approached the St. Antoine
+gate: it was like a triumphal progress. Monarchy,
+according to politicians, was about to gain the victory
+over republicanism. ‘In front marched the Count of
+Genevois, in complete steel armour,’ say the chronicles,
+‘wearing a long plume, and riding on a stout stallion,
+who curvetted about so that it was pleasant to see.’
+He was followed by the cavalry in breast-plates.
+Then came the main body, to the number of about
+eight thousand infantry, headed by six Genevan
+mamelukes. Last appeared the duke, followed by all
+his guard; he had laid aside his gracious humour,
+and desired that his entrance should have something
+warlike and alarming. ‘Montrotier,’ he said to his
+principal captain, ‘I have sworn that I will only enter
+Geneva <i>over</i> the gates.’ Montrotier understood him,
+and, going forward with a body of men, knocked
+down the St. Antoine gate and the adjoining wall.
+The satisfied duke now resumed his triumphal
+march. He was armed from head to foot and rode a
+handsome hackney: two pages carried before him his
+lance and his helmet. One of these was J. J. de
+Watteville, afterwards <i>avoyer</i> of Berne. The weak-minded
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">237</span>
+Charles, inflated with his success, pulled up
+his courser, and made him paw the rebellious stones.
+‘A true Don Quixote,’ says a catholic historian, ‘he
+showed the same pride as a conqueror loaded with
+glory who at the cost of much blood and fatigue had
+reduced a fortress after a long and dangerous siege.’
+And if we may believe contemporary documents,
+‘Charles advanced more like a Jupiter surrounded with
+his thunders than a conqueror; his head was bare in
+order, said his courtiers, that his eyes, flashing with
+wrath, should blast the audacity of the Genevans who
+should be rash enough to look in his face.’ All the
+army having passed the gate after him marched
+through the city in order to parade its triumph in
+the streets and defy the citizens.<a id="FNanchor_232" href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">232</a></p>
+
+<p>In conformity with the engagements made by the
+duke, his soldiers entering by one gate ought, after
+crossing the city, to have gone out by the other.
+Bonivard on hearing of this had shaken his head. ‘It
+will be with Geneva as with Troy,’ said the classical
+prior; ‘the Savoyards, entering by stratagem like the
+Greeks of Sinon, will afterwards remain by force.’
+And so it happened, for the whole army took up its
+quarters immediately in the city. The bands of Faucigny,
+which were the most terrible, established themselves
+at St. Gervais by order of the duke; those of
+the Pays de Vaud at St. Leger, up to the Arve; those
+of Chablais at the Molard and along the Rhone; those
+of Savoy and Genevois in the Bourg de Four and the
+upper part of the city. The nobles were lodged in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">238</span>
+best houses situated principally between Rive and the
+Molard. The duke took up his quarters also on the
+left bank, near the lake, in the Maison de Nice which
+belonged to Bonivard. The count, appointed by his
+brother governor of the city, fixed his head-quarters
+at the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville. Geneva was taken; the Duke
+of Savoy had made himself master of it by perjury,
+and there he intended to remain. Many citizens
+thought their country for ever lost. The plans formed
+during so many years and even centuries, were realised
+at last; despotism, triumphant in Geneva, was about
+to trample under foot law, constitution, and liberty.
+The Savoyards had seen from their mountain-tops a
+fire in this city which disquieted them&mdash;a fire whose
+flames might extend and consume the time-worn edifices
+their fathers had raised. They were now going
+to stifle these flames, to extinguish the embers, and
+scatter the ashes; the duke, the emperor his brother-in-law,
+and his nephew Francis I. might henceforth at
+their pleasure oppress their subjects, put martyrs to
+death, wink at the disorders of nobles and monks, and
+sleep quietly on their pillows.</p>
+
+<p>The Savoyard princes behaved as in a city taken by
+assault. The very evening of the 5th of April, the
+Count of Genevois removed the cannon from the ramparts,
+placed them round his quarters, and had them
+loaded that they might be ready to fire upon the
+people, the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville thus becoming a citadel to
+keep Geneva in obedience. Notwithstanding these
+precautions the count was uneasy; he had violated
+his oaths, and knew that he had to deal with men of
+energy. He did not lie down, and at two in the
+morning his officers went by his orders and knocked
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">239</span>
+at the doors of the four syndics, commanding them
+to proceed immediately to the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville. ‘Hand
+me the keys of the gates,’ said the count, ‘the ramparts,
+the arsenal, and the provision magazines.’ If
+the magistrates had really fancied that the Savoyards
+would come as friends, their foolish delusion must
+now have ceased and the bandage have fallen from
+their eyes. But how could they resist? The army
+filled all the city, and the citizens were divided: the
+syndics did what was required of them. The fanaticism
+of the disloyal mamelukes was not yet satisfied.
+Cartelier, Pierre Joly, Thomas Moyne, and others,
+taking a lesson from the terrible Montrotier, who
+desired to <i>muzzle</i> the Genevans completely, visited
+all the streets, squares, and churches, and began to
+wrench off the staples and locks from the city chains
+and gates, and even the clappers from the bells. The
+syndics strove in vain to stop this violence. The
+wretches did not forget a street, and having thus disarmed
+Geneva, they carried all these trophies to the
+duke. ‘It is a sign,’ said they, laying them before
+him, ‘of the real transfer of the jurisdiction of the
+city, to intimidate the rebels and deprive them of all
+hope of succour. Geneva lies at the feet of your
+Highness.’ This occurred before daybreak.<a id="FNanchor_233" href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">233</a></p>
+
+<p>At length Wednesday, 6th April, dawned, and that
+day was not less mournful than its predecessor. The
+Savoyard soldiers, forgetting that they owed their
+success to the scandalous violation of the most sacred
+promises, intoxicated alike with hatred and pride,
+began to show the insolence of conquerors. We know
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">240</span>
+the disorders in which the undisciplined armies of
+that period were accustomed to indulge in cities
+taken by storm. The ducal soldiers, not less cruel
+but more fantastical, exhibited in the sack of Geneva
+some of those farces which the imperialists played
+eight years later at the sack of Rome. The citizens,
+taking refuge in the garrets, had given up their feather
+beds to the soldiers. The latter slept soundly, and
+next morning, to make up for the battle which had
+not been fought, indulged in one of a different kind.
+Instead of balls they flung the bolsters at each other’s
+heads; taking the beds for enemies, they thrust their
+swords up to the hilt in the feathers:&mdash;these were the
+hardest blows struck in this war by the soldiers of
+Charles III.&mdash;Then, eager to prolong their coarse
+jests, they shook the beds out of the windows, watching,
+with roars of laughter, the evolutions made by
+the feathers in the air. They next called for the keys
+of the cellars, and forming a circle round the casks,
+tapped them in various places, singing their loudest
+as they drank their fill. ‘Lastly,’ says a chronicle,
+‘they pulled out the spigots, so that the cellar was
+filled with wine; and stumbling upstairs again into
+the house, they insulted everybody they met, ran
+shouting through the streets, made boasting speeches,
+and committed a thousand acts of violence.’ At Rome,
+the imperialists made a jest of the papacy; at Geneva,
+the ducal soldiers, drunk with wine and joy, trampled
+independence under foot and exulted over liberty.
+But on a sudden, an alarm was sounded: the braggarts
+imagined that the Genevans were going to defend
+themselves, and, the noisiest talkers being generally the
+greatest cowards, they all scampered away&mdash;some ran
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">241</span>
+to the right, others to the left; many fled towards the
+river and hid themselves under the mills; the more
+cunning sought other retreats.<a id="FNanchor_234" href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">234</a> It was only a false
+alarm; the Count of Genevois, being displeased at
+their behaviour, had given it that it might serve as a
+lesson to the marauders.</p>
+
+<p>During this time the mamelukes were sitting night
+and day in ‘the little stove,’ consulting on the best
+means of repressing for ever the spirit of national independence
+in Geneva. They believed the city could
+never belong to Savoy whilst those who had voted
+for the alliance with Friburg were alive. A king of
+Rome, while walking in his garden, struck off with his
+stick the heads of the tallest poppies. The conspirators,
+resolving to profit by the lessons of history, began to
+draw up a proscription list, and placed on it the four
+syndics, the twenty-one councillors, and other notable
+citizens so as to make up forty. Wishing to end the
+affair promptly, certain mamelukes went to the executioner
+and asked him ‘how much he would take for
+forty heads?’ It seems that he required more than
+the heads were worth, according to the value which had
+been set upon them, for contemporary documents tell
+us that they ‘haggled’ about it. Three chronicles of
+the time, all worthy of trust, describe this disgusting
+visit to the headsman.<a id="FNanchor_235" href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">235</a> The rumour got abroad, and
+all Geneva trembled. Some who knew they were on
+the list, hid themselves. ‘A very foolish thing,’ said
+others. ‘Without God, the most secret hiding-places
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">242</span>
+are but as the fancies of children, who put their hands
+before their eyes and think nobody can see them.’
+The boldest huguenots were filled with indignation:
+instead of concealing themselves, they girded on their
+swords, raised their heads, and walked proudly in the
+streets. ‘But they were made to <i>feel the cord</i> (sentir
+la corde).’ We do not know whether this means that
+they were beaten or only threatened. ‘After this,’
+continues Savyon, ‘there was no other resource but to
+commend ourselves to God.’<a id="FNanchor_236" href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">236</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier and his friends hurried to Marti. They
+represented to him that at the moment when the duke
+had made such fine promises, he was thinking only
+of breaking them; they added that assuredly this perjured
+prince would have to answer for his crime.
+The Friburger, at once ashamed and indignant, went
+to the duke and said: ‘What do you mean, my lord?
+Do you wish me to be accounted a traitor? I have
+your word. You bade me give the people of Geneva
+assurance of your good will; they consequently opened
+their gates in good faith; otherwise you would not
+have entered without hard knocks. But now you
+break your promise.... My lord, you will certainly
+suffer by it.’ The duke, embarrassed and annoyed
+and unable to justify himself, got into a passion, and
+offered the Friburg ambassador the grossest insult:
+‘Go,’ said he, addressing Marti with an epithet so
+filthy that history cannot transcribe his words, ‘get
+out of my presence.’<a id="FNanchor_237" href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">237</a></p>
+
+<p>This incident, however, made Charles reflect, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">243</span>
+resolve to give a colour to his violence. Having drawn
+out all his men-at-arms, he summoned a general
+council. Only the mamelukes attended, and not all of
+them; but notwithstanding their small number, these
+ducal partisans, surrounded by an armed force, did
+not scruple to renounce, in the name of Geneva, the
+alliance with Friburg.</p>
+
+<p>The duke immediately followed up his victory;
+and, wishing to make the hand of the master felt,
+ordered, in the morning of Thursday, April 7, that
+the ushers and men-at-arms should attend the city
+herald and make proclamation with an increased
+display of force. ‘O yes! O yes! O yes!’ said the
+herald, ‘in the name of our most dread prince and
+lord, Monseigneur the Duke of Savoy. No one, under
+pain of three blows of the strappado, shall carry any
+offensive or defensive weapon. No one shall leave his
+house, whatever noise there may be, or even put his
+head out of the window, under pain of his life.
+Whoever resists the order of Monseigneur shall be
+hanged at the windows of his own house.’ Such were
+the order and justice established by Duke Charles.<a id="FNanchor_238" href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">238</a> It
+might be said that, with a view to frighten the Genevans,
+he wished that they might not be able to leave their
+houses without walking in the midst of his victims.
+The proclamation was repeated from place to place,
+and the crowd gradually increased. On a sudden, a
+certain movement was observed among the people. A
+few men appeared here and there, whose look had something
+mysterious; they spoke to their friends, but it
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">244</span>
+was in whispers. The agitation soon increased; it
+spread from one to another: here a man made signs
+of joy, there of terror. At last the mystery was explained.
+‘Friburg!’ exclaimed several voices; ‘the
+Friburg army is coming!’ At these words the city
+herald, the men-at-arms, the mamelukes, and the
+Savoyards who accompanied him, stopped, and, on
+learning that a courier had just arrived from the Pays
+de Vaud, they dispersed.... Huguenots and mamelukes
+spread through the city and circulated the good
+news: ‘The Swiss! the Swiss!’ and the cry was answered
+from all quarters with ‘Long live the huguenots!’
+‘Thus the said proclamation could not be
+finished throughout the city,’ says a contemporary
+manuscript.<a id="FNanchor_239" href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">239</a></p>
+
+<p>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, having escaped all the perils of
+the road, had arrived at Friburg, and, without giving
+himself time to take breath, appeared immediately
+before the council. He described the perfidy and
+violence of Charles, the dangers and desolation of Geneva;
+he showed that the city was on the point of
+being annexed to Savoy, and the chiefs of the republic
+about to be put to death. If Friburg did not make
+haste, it would find nothing but their heads hanging
+at the gates, like those of Navis and Blanchet.</p>
+
+<p>The look of the generous citizen, the animation of
+his whole person, the eloquence of his appeal, inflamed
+every heart. Their eyes were filled with tears, and the
+men of Friburg laid their hands upon their swords.<a id="FNanchor_240" href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">240</a>
+A regiment, fully armed, marched out immediately for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">245</span>
+Geneva: and that was not all; the flower of the young
+men flocked in from every quarter, and the army soon
+amounted to 5,000 or 6,000 men. Having entered
+the Pays de Vaud, they seized his Highness’s governor,
+the Sire de Lullins. ‘Write to your master,’ said the
+chiefs of Friburg, ‘that he do no harm to our fellow-citizens;
+your head shall answer for theirs: besides,
+we are going to give him a treat at Geneva.’ Their
+liberating flags soon floated on the hills above the lake.
+A great number of the young men of the Pays de Vaud
+joined them, and the army mustered before Morges
+13,000 to 14,000 strong. At their approach, the terrified
+inhabitants of that town, who were devoted to
+the duke, threw themselves into their boats, and fled
+to Savoy. The Friburgers entered their deserted
+houses, and waited for his Highness’s answer.<a id="FNanchor_241" href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">241</a></p>
+
+<p>Governor de Lullins failed not to warn his master,
+and it was this message that had interrupted the proclamation.
+The duke, at once violent and pusillanimous,
+was frightened, and suddenly became as humble as he
+had been insolent before. Sending for the ambassador
+of Friburg, he spoke to him as to a dear friend: ‘Haste
+to the camp at Morges,’ he said, ‘and stop this: prevail
+upon your lords to return.’ Marti, who had not
+forgotten Charles’s gross insult, answered him bitterly:
+‘Do you think that a &mdash;&mdash; like me can make an army
+retreat? Commission your own people to carry your
+lies.’<a id="FNanchor_242" href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">242</a> Then the duke, still more terrified, sent M. de
+Maglian, a captain of cavalry, to guard the pass at
+Nyon, and, ‘changing his song,’ he had it cried through
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">246</span>
+all the city ‘that no one should dare do harm or displeasure
+to any person of Geneva, under pain of the
+gallows.’ At the same time, the Sieur de Saleneuve
+and another of his Highness’s councillors went to the
+general council, but this time without riding-whips or
+wands, and with a benevolent smile upon their faces.
+There, after assuring the people of the love the duke
+bore them, they were asked to send two citizens to
+Morges to declare to the Friburgers that the duke
+would do no injury to Geneva. Two mamelukes,
+Taccon and De Lestilley, departed.<a id="FNanchor_243" href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">243</a></p>
+
+<p>Everything was changed in Geneva. The proposal
+to cut off forty heads was abandoned, to the great
+regret of Cartelier, who afterwards said: ‘What a pity!
+but for these &mdash;&mdash; Friburgers it would have been
+done.’<a id="FNanchor_244" href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">244</a> The huguenots, regaining their courage,
+‘mocked at the Faucignerans and the other men-at-arms.’<a id="FNanchor_245" href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">245</a>
+The inhabitants of the Faubourg St. Gervais,
+strongly inclined to raillery, attacked their guests with
+songs, epigrams, and sarcasms. The huguenots imposed
+on their visitors a strict fast (it was the season
+of Lent), and gave them for rations only some small
+fish called <i>b&eacute;solles</i> (now <i>f&eacute;ras</i>). ‘You are too good
+christians,’ they said ironically to the Savoyards, ‘to
+eat meat now.’ And hence they derisively called the
+expedition ‘the B&eacute;solles war,’ a name recorded in
+contemporaneous chronicles.</p>
+
+<p>They could not come to an understanding at Morges.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">247</span>
+Besan&ccedil;on Hugues and Malbuisson were urging the
+Friburg troops to advance; Taccon and De Lestilley
+were urging them to retire. And while the leaders
+hesitated, the deputies of the cantons arrived and proposed
+a middle course: that Savoy should withdraw
+her troops, and Friburg her alliance. It was Zurich,
+Berne, and Soleure that sought thus to take advantage
+of the opportunity to withdraw from Geneva the only
+help which, after God, could save her. The huguenots,
+abandoned by the cantons, stood stupefied. ‘Renounce
+your alliance with Friburg,’ repeated the
+League, ‘<i>without prejudice to your liberties</i>.’ ‘But
+they would not,’ said Bonivard, ‘for they had the
+majority of votes.’ The real majority did not therefore
+consent to this fatal proposition; but it seems
+that it was again carried by the phantom of a general
+council, at which none but mamelukes were present.
+When that was done, the duke hastened to leave
+Geneva, but with less pomp than when he entered;
+and the plague took his place.<a id="FNanchor_246" href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">246</a></p>
+
+<p>When Charles quitted the city, he left behind him
+sad forebodings. The Swiss accused the Genevans of
+violence and insults, declaring them guilty of disgraceful
+conduct to the duke, their most illustrious ally.<a id="FNanchor_247" href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">247</a>
+The bishop, who was at Pignerol, wrote to the citizens:
+‘Having recovered from my serious illness, I am
+thinking of passing the mountains, for the benefit and
+good of my city.’<a id="FNanchor_248" href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">248</a> Now every one remembered that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">248</span>
+he had made use of the same words when he had put
+Navis and Blanchet to death. The signs were threatening:
+the sky was thick with storm. The citizens
+trembled for those who were most precious to them,
+and frightful deeds were about to increase and prolong
+their terror. ‘From the war of 1519 until 1525,’ says
+the learned Secretary of State Chouet, ‘the people of
+Geneva was in great consternation.’<a id="FNanchor_249" href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">249</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">249</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.<br />
+
+<span class="small">ARREST OF BONIVARD AND BERTHELIER.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">April to September 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Neither</span> the duke nor the bishop had exhausted
+their plans. The heads of Blanchet and Navis,
+suspended seven months before on the walnut-tree,
+were there still, tossed by every wind, and telling the
+passers-by that the wrath of the princes was not yet
+appeased. The bishop asked himself whether these
+commoners, who claimed liberty in the State, would
+delay much longer before demanding liberty in the
+Church.... People spoke of extraordinary things that
+were happening in Germany. A Wittemberg doctor
+had appealed from the pope to a general council, and
+was preparing to maintain certain propositions at
+Leipsic in which the primacy of the Roman Church
+was denied as being opposed to the history of eleven
+centuries and to the text of Scripture. Would
+these strange notions, worthy of the Germans, spread
+to countries nearer Rome? Would Wittemberg and
+Geneva, those two little corners of the earth, be two
+volcanoes to shake the ground around them? A remedy
+must be applied at any cost, and those principles
+of civil and religious liberty be stifled, which,
+if not seen to in time, might work strange revolutions
+in the world.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">250</span></p>
+
+<p>The bishop on his return from Turin had merely
+passed through Geneva; and fleeing from the plague,
+had taken refuge at Ripaille, near Thonon, whence he
+made the most serious complaints to the Genevans.
+‘You are always conspiring,’ he wrote, ‘in order
+that you may satisfy the appetites of a <i>heap</i> of individuals
+who are plotting against their honour and
+against me.’<a id="FNanchor_250" href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">250</a> About the end of June he removed to
+the ch&acirc;teau of Troches, near Dovaine. The principal
+mamelukes hastened to this ancient manorial house.<a id="FNanchor_251" href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">251</a>
+They had no very clear ideas of what was going on in
+Germany, and of the consequences that might result
+to Europe; their attachment to the ducal and episcopal
+cause depended rather upon motives of interest
+and family tradition; but they instinctively felt that a
+struggle had begun in Geneva between the old and
+the new times, and that the partisans of the former
+must combine all their strength against the latter.
+They made the halls of the ch&acirc;teau reecho with their
+loud voices; they entered into cowardly conspiracies;
+these supporters of feudalism, however honourable
+they might be in other matters, shrank not from any
+crime to check the advent of liberty. There was one
+citizen in particular whom they hated&mdash;one life that
+must be sacrificed. ‘First,’ said they to the bishop,
+‘we require Berthelier’s death, and pray, my lord,
+let the blow be prompt. Second, the rebellious councillors
+must be dismissed. Third, your grace must
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">251</span>
+come into the city ... with <i>good swords</i>!’ The
+mamelukes undertook to find employment for these
+swords, and the bishop said ‘Amen.’</p>
+
+<p>The cruelties of the princes of Savoy had already
+fallen upon Bonivard. The very day when the duke
+entered the city, the prior of St. Victor left it, ‘disguised
+as a monk,’ accompanied by two friends of the
+Pays de Vaud with whom he was very familiar, the
+Sieur de Voruz and the Abbot of Montheron. ‘Fear
+nothing,’ said the latter to him; ‘we will go first to my
+abbey; then we will conduct you to Echallens, a town
+dependent on Berne, where you will be in safety.’
+But they were leading him to a very different place of
+safety. The priest and the gentleman had made their
+account together. They had said that no one in
+Geneva was more hated by the bishop and the duke
+than Bonivard, that in their eyes he was not a Genevese,
+but a Savoyard who had betrayed his prince; so
+that, to get him into their power, these princes would
+give his weight in gold. The priory of St. Victor was
+a good benefice; the two perfidious friends had therefore
+determined to propose an exchange: they would
+put the duke in possession of the prior, while the duke
+should put them in possession of the priory. This establishment
+would naturally fall to the abbot; but the
+latter engaged to pay the Sieur de Voruz an annual
+pension of two hundred florins out of the stipend. The
+flashing of the gold dazzled these wretches, and they
+concluded their infamous bargain. The gentleman and
+the abbot appeared to redouble their vigilance lest any
+harm should befall the prior. When the three travellers
+reached Montheron, in the forest of Jorat, between
+Lausanne and Echallens, the prior was courteously
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">252</span>
+conducted into a room, which, without his suspecting
+it, was to be his prison. The next morning Voruz,
+whom Bonivard trusted like a brother, entered the
+chamber, sat down opposite him, and, laying a sheet
+of paper on the table, said: ‘Resign your priory of
+St. Victor in favour of the abbot.’&mdash;‘What!’ exclaimed
+the startled Bonivard, ‘is it under a show of
+friendship that you lay these plots?’&mdash;‘You are our
+prisoner,’ Voruz answered coldly; ‘all attempts to
+escape will be useless.’ Bonivard now understood
+into what hands he had fallen. ‘So, then, instead of
+taking me to Echallens,’ he said, ‘you will prevent
+my going there.’ He declared that he would set his
+hand to no such robbery, and bluntly refused to resign
+his priory. ‘The duke is going to put Berthelier
+and his companions to death,’ resumed Voruz coldly;
+‘be careful. If you will not do what we tell you, we
+will deliver you into his hands, and there will be one
+huguenot the more for the scaffold. You are free;
+make your choice&mdash;resignation or death!’ Bonivard
+had no wish to die. Could he leave so soon this
+world that he loved so passionately? Could he see
+rudely interrupted that beautiful dream of liberty,
+philosophy, and poetry, in whose chimeras he had so
+long indulged? He consented to everything. ‘Good!’
+said Voruz, as he took away with him the renunciation
+the prior had signed, and locked the door behind him.</p>
+
+<p>Bonivard, who thought himself free now that he had
+become poor, had to learn that the tender mercies of
+the wicked are cruel. He was immediately given up
+by Voruz and the abbot to the duke, who had him
+conveyed to Gex by the captain of his guards. He
+asserted in vain that his only fault was being a friend
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">253</span>
+of the huguenots and of the Swiss; Charles, in whose
+eyes that was a great crime, imprisoned him in the
+castle of Grol&eacute;e, on the banks of the Rhone, two
+leagues from Belley.<a id="FNanchor_252" href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">252</a> This first imprisonment, which
+lasted two years, was a foretaste of his harsher and
+longer captivity in the castle of Chillon. The duke
+put the abbot in possession of the priory of St. Victor;
+Voruz received his two hundred florins; the wicked
+triumphed, and Bonivard in his solitude gave way to
+gloomy thoughts. Was it at the bottom of an obscure
+dungeon that the new times of light and liberty were
+to begin?</p>
+
+<p>The duke having struck the first blow, it was now
+the bishop’s turn. He was taking his holiday, travelling
+from Ripaille to Troches, from Troches to the
+castle of Bonne, thence to other adjoining places, and
+employing all his episcopal zeal in raising soldiers.
+On the 16th of August the peasants of these districts,
+who came to the market at Geneva, mentioned that
+the bishop was assembling armed men for his entrance
+into the city. The syndic De la Mare and one of his
+colleagues, alarmed for the future of the republic,
+set out immediately for Bonne, and commended the
+city to John’s episcopal tenderness. ‘Alas!’ they
+said, ‘it is stricken with the double scourge of the
+plague and the sword.’ The prelate, as false as his
+cousin, replied: ‘You have been deceived, gentlemen;
+I shall certainly enter Geneva to-morrow, but
+only with a hundred or a hundred and fifty footmen
+for my guard. I desire to live there merrily with the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">254</span>
+citizens and protect each one in his rights.’<a id="FNanchor_253" href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">253</a> De la
+Mare and his friend believed what John of Savoy told
+them, and made their report. The people of the city
+were somewhat reassured: that little weak and starveling
+bishop, who looked so like a corpse, seemed not a
+very formidable appearance to them. They resolved
+at least to hide the discontent and fears that they felt
+at heart. ‘The shops will be closed, as on a holiday,’
+said the council, ‘and those who have horses will go
+out to meet his lordship.’</p>
+
+<p>On Saturday, April 20, 1519, the syndics and
+a great part of the city were afoot. At four in the
+afternoon the bishop’s escort came in sight; the perfidious
+prelate, who was coming for the purpose of
+putting the noblest of the citizens to death, noted
+with a cunning look the handsome reception made
+him. Six hundred soldiers, stout rough men, surrounded
+the pastor of Geneva; ‘the bishop had
+thought that number necessary,’ say the annals, ‘to
+take Berthelier.’ The Genevans, remembering that
+John was only to bring with him one hundred or one
+hundred and fifty men-at-arms, counted ... and found
+six hundred. They saw that the prelate’s entrance
+was only a second edition of that of the duke. The
+bastard, satisfied with the welcome he received, proceeded
+immediately to his palace and without delay
+convened the general council for the next day. Sadness
+was in all men’s hearts.</p>
+
+<p>On Sunday morning, when the people were assembled,
+the bishop appeared, surrounded by his councillors
+and courtiers. He seemed scarcely alive, but his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">255</span>
+sullen fierce look announced severe measures. ‘My
+lord not having many days to live,’ said the official,
+‘desires that all things be put in order before his decease.
+He has therefore brought some soldiers with
+him that he may correct any who shall be mad enough
+to resist him.’<a id="FNanchor_254" href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">254</a></p>
+
+<p>After delivering this threatening message, the
+bishop returned hastily to his palace, where he remained
+shut up for two days without giving any signs
+of life. He had selected his first victim and was
+ruminating in silence on the means of sacrificing him.
+‘He kept still,’ said Bonivard, ‘watching for Berthelier,
+whom he considered the leader of the flock.’ During
+this time his satellites, however, did not keep quiet.
+Being quartered on the huguenots, they stole all they
+could carry off; if resistance was made, they used
+insulting language; they went about marauding. But
+the bishop still gave no word or sign. This silence
+alarmed all the city, and every one expected what
+was going to happen.<a id="FNanchor_255" href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">255</a></p>
+
+<p>One man alone in Geneva preserved a tranquil heart
+and serene look; it was Berthelier. He had not wished
+to escape either when Charles or when the bastard
+entered; he was vainly entreated to withdraw to
+Friburg; all was useless. He waited for death; the
+‘cheat’ of hope (to use the common expression) did
+not deceive him. ‘The wolf is in the fold,’ said his
+friends, ‘and you will be the first victim.’ Berthelier
+listened, smiled, and passed on. In his opinion there
+could be no evil in life to him who has learnt that the
+privation of life is not an evil. He awaited calmly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">256</span>
+that tragical end which he had himself foretold, every
+day exposing himself to the attacks of his enemies.
+After the bishop’s arrival, ‘he went and came just as
+before; one would have said that, instead of fleeing
+death, he was running after it.’<a id="FNanchor_256" href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">256</a></p>
+
+<p>Without the city, in a solitary place then called
+Gervasa (now corrupted into <i>Savoises</i>), was a quiet
+meadow, which the Rhone bathed with its swift waters:
+this was Berthelier’s favourite retreat. Remote from
+the noise of the city, seated on the picturesque bank
+of the river, watching its blue waves gliding rapidly
+past, he dwelt on the swiftness of time, and casting a
+serious glance into the future, he asked himself when
+would Geneva be free? ‘Every day he was in the
+habit of taking his pleasure there,’ say the annals, ‘and
+never omitted doing so, although at the time he had
+so many enemies in Geneva.’<a id="FNanchor_257" href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">257</a></p>
+
+<p>On Tuesday, August 23, he went out between
+six and seven to breathe the morning air in his
+favourite retreat.<a id="FNanchor_258" href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">258</a> Berthelier was now forty years
+of age; everything foretold him that his end was near;
+but he preferred, without passion and without fear, to
+make the passage from life to death. This active and
+much-dreaded citizen began to sport, but with a serious
+gentleness, upon the brink of the grave. He had a little
+weasel which he was very fond of, and ‘for the greater
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">257</span>
+contempt of his enemies,’ he had taken the tame
+‘creature in his bosom, and thus walked out to his
+garden, playing with it.’ The vidame, who knew of
+these morning walks, had given orders for a certain
+number of soldiers to be posted outside the walls of
+the city, whilst he remained within, in order to take
+Berthelier from behind. Just as the latter was about
+to pass the gates, the troop that awaited him came
+forward. Berthelier, ‘always <i>booted</i> and ready to
+depart for the unknown shores of eternity,’ had no
+thought of returning to the city and arousing the
+youth of Geneva; he did not turn aside from the
+road, but continued gently caressing his weasel, and
+‘walked straight towards the armed men, as proudly
+as if he was going to take them.’<a id="FNanchor_259" href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">259</a></p>
+
+<p>‘They met,’ says a manuscript, ‘under the trellis
+in front of the hostelry of the Goose,’<a id="FNanchor_260" href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">260</a> and the vidame,
+who was descending the hill on his mule, coming up
+with him at the same time, laid his hand upon his
+shoulder, saying: ‘In the name of my lord of Geneva,
+I arrest you,’ and prepared to take away his sword.
+Berthelier, who had only to sound his terrible whistle
+to collect enthusiastic defenders, stood calm, without a
+thought of resistance, and quietly handed his sword to
+the vidame, contenting himself with the words: ‘Take
+care what you do with this sword, for you will have to
+answer for it.’</p>
+
+<p>The vidame placed him in the middle of his soldiers,
+and Berthelier marched off quietly, still carrying the
+weasel with him. The little timid animal thrust its
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">258</span>
+pretty head into its master’s bosom, while the latter
+encouraged it by gentle caresses. In this way he
+arrived at the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile, and the vidame, stationing
+guards everywhere, even in the prisoner’s
+chamber,<a id="FNanchor_261" href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">261</a> shut him up in C&aelig;sar’s tower. On the
+spot where walls had formerly been erected by the
+destroyer of the liberties of Rome, a humble and
+almost unknown citizen, one of the founders of modern
+liberty, was to find a bloody prison.<a id="FNanchor_262" href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">262</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier, shut up in the fortress, and surrounded
+by guards pacing up and down his chamber and round
+the castle, felt more free than all of them. We do not
+say that he possessed the freedom that christianity
+gives; perhaps it was rather from the <i>Tusculans</i> of
+Cicero than from the Gospel that he had derived the
+calm with which his soul was filled; yet it is almost
+impossible not to recognise a noble, serious&mdash;we could
+almost say christian sentiment in him. As he saw
+death approaching, he said that all it had to do was
+to remove its mask, for underneath was the face of a
+friend. To die ... what was that? Does not the
+meanest soldier expose himself to it on the battle-field?
+Was not the death he was about to suffer for the independence
+of his country a thousand times sweeter and
+more glorious than that of a mercenary?
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Dulce et decorum pro patria mori.<a id="FNanchor_263" href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">263</a><br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+Yet his soul was agitated. Those smiling fields he
+loved so well, those graceful banks of the lake and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">259</span>
+river, those mountains where the setting sun fired the
+everlasting snows, those friends whose idol he was,
+his country above all, and the liberty which he desired
+to win for her ... all these images rose before him in
+his prison, and deeply stirred his heart. But he soon
+returned to calmer thoughts. He hoped that his death
+would lead to the deliverance of Geneva, and then his
+courage returned. Yet he was without bravado, and
+to the soldiers around him he showed only a simple
+and candid soul. His little favourite animal still
+played in his bosom; surprised at everything about it,
+the weasel at the least noise would prick up its short
+wide ears. Berthelier smiled and caressed it. ‘The
+better to mock his guards,’ says the prior of St. Victor,
+‘he played with his weasel.’<a id="FNanchor_264" href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">264</a> Bonivard, inclined to
+take things by the wrong side, saw mockery where
+there was only good-nature. In fact, the guards,
+rough and violent men, touched by so much patience
+and courage, said to Berthelier: ‘Ask my lord’s pardon.’&mdash;‘What
+lord’s?’&mdash;‘My lord duke of Savoy,
+your prince and ours.’&mdash;‘He is not my prince,’ he said,
+‘and if he were, I would not ask for pardon, because
+I have done no wrong. It is the wicked who should
+beg for pardon, and not the good.’&mdash;‘He will put you
+to death, then,’ said the guards. Berthelier made no
+reply. But a few minutes after, he went up to the
+wall and wrote: ‘<i>Non moriar sed vivam et narrabo
+opera Domini</i>&mdash;I shall not die but live and declare
+the works of the Lord.’ This quotation from the hundred
+and eighteenth Psalm, where the Messiah speaks
+by the mouth of David, shows that Berthelier possessed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">260</span>
+a certain knowledge of Scripture; perhaps it shows
+us, too, that his soul had cast all its burdens on the
+Lord.<a id="FNanchor_265" href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">265</a></p>
+
+<p>At that time (1519), when christians, trusting in
+the Bible, were rising at Wittemberg against absolute
+power in spiritual things, citizens trusting in
+the ancient charters of liberty were rising at Geneva
+against absolute power in temporal things. At that
+time there was no fusion of these two principles.
+Perhaps Luther did not become liberal; Berthelier
+certainly did not become protestant. But in the
+presence of death this great citizen sought consolation
+in the Word of God and not in the ceremonies of the
+priest, which is the essence of protestantism. The
+passage he wrote on the wall has reference to the
+Saviour’s resurrection. Did Berthelier find in this
+transformation of the King of believers a solid reason
+for expecting for himself a resurrection, a glorious
+transformation? Did he hope, after this world, for a
+glorified world of imperishable felicity, the everlasting
+abode of the children of God?&mdash;We believe so.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">261</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.<br />
+
+<span class="small">PHILIBERT BERTHELIER THE MARTYR OF LIBERTY. TERROR AND
+OPPRESSION IN GENEVA.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">August and September 1519.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> prisoner was soon diverted from these wholesome
+thoughts by the arrival of the officers of
+justice. According to the privileges of Geneva, he
+could only be tried by the syndics; but the bastard
+suspected this lawful tribunal, and finding no honest
+man that would undertake to act against the law,
+he issued a provost’s commission to Jean Desbois, a
+man of Chamb&eacute;ry, then living at Geneva, and ‘formerly
+a tooth-drawer,’ say contemporary documents. This
+extemporised judge, vain of his functions, wished to
+begin the examination. ‘When the syndics, who are
+my judges, question me, I will answer them,’ said
+Berthelier, ‘but not you, who have no right to do so.’&mdash;‘I
+shall come again,’ said Desbois after this futile
+attempt, ‘and shall compel you to answer me then.’
+The provost went and reported to the bishop the
+unsatisfactory commencement of his high functions.<a id="FNanchor_266" href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">266</a></p>
+
+<p>The emotion was universal in Geneva. The friend
+of its liberties, the founder of the league <i>Who touches</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">262</span>
+<i>one touches all</i>, was about to pay with his life for his
+enthusiasm in the cause of independence. The bold
+spirits, who braved the papal tyrant, proposed that
+they should consider this act of the bishop’s as mere
+brigandage (which it was in fact), and that they should
+support the laws by rescuing Berthelier. But the
+magistrates preferred a more moderate course. The
+Great Council was hastily assembled, and at their
+order the syndics waited upon the bishop. ‘My
+lord,’ said they, ‘Berthelier has been acquitted according
+to law; and now he is arrested without accuser,
+and without a preliminary information. If he is
+innocent, let him be set at liberty; if he is guilty, let
+him be tried by us; do not permit an infringement of
+the franchises in your city.’&mdash;‘It is true there is no
+accuser,’ said the bishop, ‘but common rumour stands
+in his stead; there is no preliminary information, but
+the notoriety of the deed supplies its place; as for what
+judges it concerns, the injury having been committed
+against the prince, it is the business of his officers to
+prosecute.’ Having thus dragged the sheep into his
+den, the wolf would not let it go.<a id="FNanchor_267" href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">267</a></p>
+
+<p>When they were informed of this denial of justice,
+the more energetic party protested loudly. They asked
+if there was any duty more sacred than to deliver
+innocence? Could the people see with indifference
+the rights which belonged to them from time immemorial
+trodden under foot by a prince who had sworn
+to defend them? The bishop and his creatures, fearing
+lest the storm should burst, resolved to put the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">263</span>
+rebel speedily out of the way. The proceedings did
+not last two days, as Bonivard writes; all was done
+in one (August 23) between six and seven in the
+morning and four in the afternoon.<a id="FNanchor_268" href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">268</a> Berthelier saw
+what was preparing, but his calmness never failed
+him. He remembered that, according to the sages of
+antiquity, the voluntary sacrifice which men make of
+their lives, out of love for their fellow-countrymen,
+has a mysterious power to save them. Had this not
+been seen among the Greeks and the Romans? And
+among those very leaguers whom Berthelier had so
+loved, was it not by thrusting the lances of the
+enemy into his bosom that Arnold of Winkelried delivered
+Switzerland?... But if Berthelier desired to
+save Geneva, Geneva desired to save him. Good men,
+the friends of right and maintainers of the sworn
+franchises of the citizens, felt that the ancient laws of
+the State deserved more respect than the despotic will
+of a perjured and cruel prince. The castle where
+the liberator was confined (a private possession of the
+house of Savoy) had long since been put into a condition
+to resist surprise; but Champel, the usual place
+of execution, was at a little distance from the city;
+the moment when Berthelier was conducted there
+would be the favourable opportunity. He will hardly
+have taken a hundred steps beyond the bridge when
+the huguenots, rising like one man and issuing from
+every quarter, will rescue him from the executioners
+who are nothing but murderers before the laws of
+men and the justice of God.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">264</span></p>
+
+<p>These rumours reached the ears of the bastard,
+who took his measures accordingly. Six hundred
+men-at-arms were drawn out, and all the mamelukes
+joined them. The vidame posted a detachment on
+the side of St. Gervais (right bank) to cut off the
+inhabitants of the faubourg from all access to the
+island; he stationed the greater part ‘under arms and
+in line of battle’ along the left bank, so as to occupy
+the bridge, the Rue du Rhone, and the cross streets.
+Among the Savoyard captains who gave the sanction
+of their presence to this legal murder was Fran&ccedil;ois
+de Ternier, seignior of Pontverre, a violent and energetic
+man and yet of a generous disposition. The
+blood of Berthelier, which was about to be shed,
+excited a thirst in his heart which the blood of the
+huguenots alone could quench; from that hour Pontverre
+was the deadliest enemy of Geneva and the
+Genevans. But (as pagan antiquity would have said)
+the terrible Nemesis, daughter of Jupiter and Night,
+goddess of vengeance and retribution, holding a sword
+in one hand and a torch in the other, was one day to
+overtake him, a few steps only from the spot where
+the blood of Berthelier was about to flow, and divine
+justice commissioned to punish crime would avenge
+this unjust death in his own blood.<a id="FNanchor_269" href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">269</a></p>
+
+<p>All was ready. Desbois entered the prison with
+a confessor and the headsman. ‘I summon you a
+second time to answer,’ said he to Berthelier. The
+noble citizen refused. ‘I summon you a third time,’
+repeated the ex-dentist, ‘under pain of losing your
+head.’ Berthelier answered not a word: he would
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">265</span>
+reply only to his lawful judges, the syndics. He
+knew, besides, that these appeals were empty forms,
+that he was not a defendant but a victim. Then,
+without other formality, the provost pronounced sentence:
+‘Philibert Berthelier, seeing that thou hast
+always been rebellious against our most dread lord
+and thine, we condemn thee to have thy head cut off
+to the separation of the soul from the body; thy body
+to be hung to the gibbet at Champel, thy head to be
+nailed to the gallows near the river Arve, and thy
+goods confiscated to the prince.’ The provost then
+introduced the confessor, ‘with whom Berthelier did
+not hold long discourse.’ After that the third personage,
+the headsman, came forward and pinioned
+him.<a id="FNanchor_270" href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">270</a></p>
+
+<p>In every quarter of Geneva men’s eyes were fixed
+on the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile. Its old gates fell back, the
+guards marched out first, the provost came next,
+followed by the headsman holding Berthelier. The
+martyr’s countenance proclaimed the greatness of his
+soul. There was and still is, between the castle and
+the river, a narrow space so protected by the Rhone
+and the fortress, that fifty men could hold it against
+all the inhabitants of Geneva. The prince-bishop, so
+learned in the art of tyranny, was not ignorant that
+if the victim to be sacrificed is loved by the people,
+the death-blow must be given in prison, in a court-yard,
+on a narrow beach, or in a castle moat. Berthelier
+having advanced a few steps found himself
+between the ch&acirc;teau and the river. ‘Say thy prayers,’
+said the provost. The hero knew he was about to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">266</span>
+be murdered: he made ‘a short prayer,’ and, rising
+from his knees, was preparing ‘to utter a few words
+before dying,’ to give a last testimony to the liberties
+of Geneva; but the provost would not permit him.
+Turning to the executioner, he said: ‘Make haste
+with your work.’&mdash;‘Kneel down,’ said the man to his
+victim. Then Berthelier, whether he desired to express
+his sorrow at the gloomy future of his fellow-citizens,
+or was moved at seeing himself sacrificed
+and none of his friends appearing to defend him,
+exclaimed as he fell on his knees: ‘Ah!... Messieurs
+of Geneva’ ... It was all he said; he had no sooner
+uttered the words ‘than the executioner cut off his
+head: it was the 23rd of August, 1519.’ The bishop
+had managed matters well. That cruel man was more
+like the wild beast that devours the flock than the
+shepherd who protects them; he had shown himself
+truly <i>tremend&aelig; velocitatis animal</i>, ‘an animal of terrible
+swiftness,’ as Pliny says of the tiger; but unlike
+that animal, he was cowardly as well as cruel. The
+Genevans, whose father he should have been, turned
+from him with horror, and the avenging angel of the
+innocent prepared to visit him with a terrible retribution
+at his death. Vainly would the waters of the
+Rhone flow for ages over this narrow space&mdash;there
+are stains of blood that no waters can ever wash out.<a id="FNanchor_271" href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">271</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop intended, however, that Berthelier
+should be conveyed to the place of execution for
+criminals; he only found it more prudent to have
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">267</span>
+him taken thither dead than alive, being sure that in
+this way the ‘youths of Geneva’ could not restore him
+to liberty. The lifeless body of the martyr was placed
+on a waggon; the executioner got in and stood beside
+it, holding the victim’s head in his hand. A universal
+horror fell upon the people, and many, heartbroken
+at being unable to save their friend, shut themselves
+up in their houses to veil their hatred and their
+shame. The long procession, starting from the castle,
+moved forward, preceded and closed by foreign soldiers;
+in the middle was the waggon bearing the
+dead body, and close behind followed many mamelukes,
+‘not the least of their party, in great insolence,
+mocking at their own calamity; but good men dared
+not breathe, seeing that when force reigns, the good
+cause must keep still.’<a id="FNanchor_272" href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">272</a> A few huguenots, however,
+mournful and indignant, appeared in the streets or
+at their doors. Meanwhile the executioner, parading
+in his triumphal car, swung derisively to and fro the
+martyr’s bleeding head, and cried: ‘This is the head
+of the traitor Berthelier: let all take warning by it.’
+The procession continued its march as far as Champel,
+where the executioner suspended the body of the father
+of Genevese liberty to the gibbet. Thence, by a
+singular refinement of cruelty, they proceeded to the
+bridge of Arve, and the head of the dead man, who
+had so often terrified the bishop, was fastened up in
+the place where those of Blanchet and Navis had hung
+so long. The prelate seemed to take pleasure in reviving
+the recollection of his former butcheries.</p>
+
+<p>Thus that kind-hearted man whom everybody
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">268</span>
+loved, that heroic citizen around whom were concentrated
+all the hopes of the friends of liberty, had
+been sacrificed by his bishop. That death so hurried,
+so illegal, so tragical, filled the Genevans with horror.
+The fate of his widow and children moved them; but
+that of Geneva moved them more profoundly still.
+Berthelier had fallen a victim to his passion for his
+country; and that passion, which made many other
+hearts beat high, drew tears even from the most
+selfish. The body hanging from the gibbet, the head
+nailed up near the bridge of Arve, the memory of
+that sad procession, did not speak to the senses only;
+men’s hearts were rent as if by a violent blow, and
+many refused all consolation. There were also
+some proud firm spirits who, unable to weep, gave
+vent to maledictions. They might be met silent and
+frowning in the streets, and their air, the tone of their
+voice, their gait, their ironical and bitter words, expressed
+an indescribable contempt for the murderers.
+They retraced in their minds that strange struggle,
+between cruel princes and a generous, simple-minded,
+poor but free man. On one side were the splendours
+of the throne, the majesty of the priesthood, armies,
+executioners, tortures, scaffolds, and all the terrors of
+power; on the other, a humble man, opposing his
+enemies by the nobleness of his character and the
+unshrinking firmness of his courage.... The combat
+was unequal, and the head of the great citizen had
+fallen. A bishop looked with an ecstasy of joy on the
+blood of one of his flock, in which he bathed his feet
+while impudently violating all the laws of the country.
+But&mdash;and it was the consolation of these proud
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">269</span>
+citizens&mdash;the blood that had been shed would awaken
+a terrible voice. Outraged justice and bleeding
+liberty would utter a long and mournful cry, which
+would reach the ears of the Swiss League. Then
+would mountain and valley, castle and cottage, city
+and hamlet, and every echo of the Alps repeat it one
+to another, and thousands of arms would one day
+unite to defend that little city so unworthily oppressed.<a id="FNanchor_273" href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">273</a></p>
+
+<p>Berthelier’s death was to have still more serious
+consequences. His enemies had hoped to stifle liberty
+by killing him. Perhaps ... but it was one of those
+deaths which are followed by a glorious resurrection.
+In the battle which had just been fought noble blood
+had been spilt, but it was blood that leads to victory
+at last. <i>Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground
+and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth
+much fruit.</i> Religious liberty had many victims three
+centuries ago in all the countries of the Reformation;
+but the noblest martyrs of political liberty, in modern
+times, have fallen at Geneva (if my judgment does
+not mislead me), and their death has not been useless
+to the universal cause of civilisation. <i>Cruciate, torquete,
+damnate ... sanguis christianorum, semen.</i> The
+blood of the martyrs is a seed&mdash;a seed which takes
+root and bears fruit, not only in the spot where it has
+been sown, but in many other parts of the world.</p>
+
+<p>Berthelier’s friends were struck by his contempt of
+death and assurance of eternal life. They still seemed
+to hear the noble testimony he had borne to immortality.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">270</span>
+Hence one of them wrote this noble epitaph
+for him:&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Quid mihi mors nocuit? Virtus post fata virescit;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Nec cruce nec gladio s&aelig;vi perit illa tyranni.<a id="FNanchor_274" href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">274</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>As we see, the idea of a resurrection, of a life after
+death, over which man has no power, seems to have
+been uppermost in the mind of Berthelier as well as
+of his friends. This man was not a common martyr
+of liberty.</p>
+
+<p>‘Verily,’ said some, ‘the maxim lately set forth is
+a true one: Heroes and the founders of republics and
+empires have, next to God, the greatest right to the
+adoration of men.’<a id="FNanchor_275" href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">275</a></p>
+
+<p>The bishop hastened to take advantage of his victory.
+‘Berthelier’s death,’ said his friend Bonivard,
+‘gives the tyrant great comfort, for the watch-dog
+being killed, he can easily manage the scattered sheep.’
+The bishop began, therefore, to move onwards, and
+undertook to revolutionise Geneva. At first he resolved
+to change the magistrature. Four days after
+the execution he assembled the general council, and,
+assuming the airs of a conqueror, appeared at it with
+a numerous train. ‘We John of Savoy,’ said he in
+the document which has been preserved, ‘bishop and
+prince of Geneva, being informed of the dissensions
+of this city, have not feared to come hither at great
+expense to administer by force of arms the most effectual
+remedy; and we have behaved like a good shepherd.
+My lord the Duke of Savoy, who singularly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">271</span>
+loves this city, having desired to enter it, the syndics
+and the seditious have with incredible annoyance rebelled
+against a prince so gentle;<a id="FNanchor_276" href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">276</a> and if this illustrious
+prince had not been touched with compassion,
+if he had not surpassed by his clemency the charity
+of the Redeemer<a id="FNanchor_277" href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">277</a> ... we should all have been destroyed.’
+After these strange words from a bishop,
+who placed the duke above Jesus Christ, at the very
+time when this prince had made himself the accomplice
+in a murder, Master Chappuis, the official, called
+out: ‘Say is it not so?’ None but mamelukes were
+present at the assembly, and among them several
+persons who had no right to be there. Many voices
+shouted, ‘Yes, yes!’ for it was then the reign of
+terror. The syndics, ‘more ready to yield the bishop
+their maces than their heads,’ says Bonivard, laid
+down before him the insignia of their office. The next
+day another general council elected four mameluke
+syndics: P. Versonay, P. Montyon, P. de Fernex,
+and G. Danel, ‘who everywhere and in everything did
+what the bishop and the duke desired.’ The same
+day, all huguenots were excluded from the two councils;
+and the bishop forbade the citizens to carry arms
+or to assemble by night, under penalty of a fine of
+twenty-five livres and ten stripes of the cord.</p>
+
+<p>Sorrow and dismay filled men’s hearts. Geneva
+lay as it were under one of those funeral palls which
+are stretched over the dead. No one stirred out, no
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">272</span>
+one spoke; all was motionless and silent; the air of
+despotism could be felt, as it hung over and benumbed
+the soul. Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, A. L&eacute;vrier, and the
+other patriots retired to their homes; but they had
+not lost hope; they waited in silence until God should
+make the cause of liberty to triumph again in their
+country.<a id="FNanchor_278" href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">278</a> Erelong, however, a few courageous
+spirits awoke and began to stir. The patriots felt
+the need of pouring out their sorrows together; and
+it was told the bishop ‘that several persons of the
+huguenot sect<a id="FNanchor_279" href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">279</a> were in the habit of meeting secretly
+in various places.’ Then the persecutions began
+afresh: ‘They spared the good as little as the bad,’
+says Bonivard, ‘and accused them of false crimes to
+be revenged on them.’</p>
+
+<p>A short time before the period we are describing,
+Amadeus de Joye, one of Berthelier’s friends, had
+committed an act of little importance in itself, but
+which was the first sign of opposition in Geneva to
+the Romish superstitions. Two years earlier Luther
+had written to Spenlein his beautiful letter on
+justification by faith; he had expounded the epistle
+to the Galatians, and probably posted up his theses.
+Zwingle, who had been appointed preacher at Einsiedeln,
+was declaiming against pilgrimages, offerings,
+images, and the invocation of the Virgin and the
+saints. Had the report of these sermons reached
+Geneva? It is possible, for, as we have seen, there
+was constant intercourse between this city and the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">273</span>
+German cantons. However that may be, many Genevans
+were already asking if the glory of God ‘was
+not defiled by so foolish and lifeless a thing as an
+image?’ Amadeus de Joye, whom we have met before
+at the Molard assembly, and whom his enemies
+accused of being the friend of Berthelier, P&eacute;colat,
+‘and many other villains,’ felt little respect for the
+bishop’s <i>dolls</i>. Now there was at Geneva a famous
+black image of wood, between two and three feet
+high, called St. Babolin. Certain catholics held it
+in great devotion, carrying it in long processions, and
+rendering it every sort of honour. One night when
+the worshippers of St. Babolin had assembled in the
+house of Ami Motey, one of their number, De Joye,
+indignant at their idolatry and thinking the ugly
+figure was more like a devil than a god, carried it
+off, and, with the intention of giving a lesson to the
+partisans of the idol, took it to Motey’s house. The
+window was open; he listened to the conversation of
+this devout little circle, and taking courage raised the
+image as high as the casement and flung it into the
+midst of its worshippers. It must be acknowledged
+that this was not controversy of the right sort; but it
+was the sixteenth century, and the Genevans were of a
+bold and scoffing humour. The startled followers of
+Babolin looked with astonishment at their saint, which
+appeared to have fallen from heaven. All of a sudden
+the door was opened and a loud voice called out: ‘It is
+the devil ... he will eat you all!’ At these words,
+Motey jumped up, caught hold of a javelin and prepared
+to hurl it at the intruder; but De Joye hastily retired.
+There were no blows given, and no blood was shed.<a id="FNanchor_280" href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">280</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">274</span></p>
+
+<p>This incident had been almost forgotten, when the
+bishop’s agents, who were resolved to be severe upon
+the friends of liberty, shut up De Joye in the Ch&acirc;teau
+de l’Ile, where Berthelier had been imprisoned, and
+asked the syndics’ permission to question and to torture
+him in order to get at the truth (7th September,
+1519). Besides this affair of the image, he was
+charged with ‘having been present at illegal meetings
+where the citizens bound themselves by oath to resist
+any infringement of their liberties by word or by
+deed.’<a id="FNanchor_281" href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">281</a> The syndics ordered that De Joye should be
+examined in prison, <i>pede ligato</i>, with the feet bound.
+The proceedings commenced.</p>
+
+<p>‘I was born of worthy, upright, and distinguished
+parents,’ said De Joye when he appeared before the
+syndics, ‘and by them trained up virtuously until the
+age of manhood. Since then I have associated with
+all the good men of the city, and in the profession
+which I follow I have always borne a good reputation.
+Far from picking quarrels, I have carefully avoided
+them, and have reconciled many. Finally, I have
+been all my life faithful and obedient to my lord the
+bishop.’<a id="FNanchor_282" href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">282</a> These words, which we transcribe from the
+documents in the trial, were of a nature to inspire
+the judges with a certain respect; but they did not.
+First Claude du Bois, the vidame’s lieutenant, and
+next the governor of the castle, proposed that De Joye
+should be put to the torture to force him to confess the
+crimes imputed to him;<a id="FNanchor_283" href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">283</a> but it was decided to begin by
+examining the witnesses, who told what they had <i>heard</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">275</span>
+<i>say</i> by persons <i>whose names they could not remember</i>.
+Fine evidence on which to put a man to the torture!<a id="FNanchor_284" href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">284</a>
+The governor did not abandon his project; the vidame
+came in person to urge the syndics to <i>do him
+this pleasure</i>.<a id="FNanchor_285" href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">285</a> Could they be denied, when it concerned
+only a contemner of St. Babolin? Amadeus
+knew not the Gospel; his opposition to the black image
+proceeded merely from the disgust which superstition
+inspires in intelligent minds, and there was in his
+character more fire than firmness, more impetuosity
+than perseverance. The mild, weak, and infirm man,
+who was scared by the idea of torture, fancied his limbs
+already dislocated, and beginning to weep he offered to
+make oath of his innocence on the relics of St. Anthony.
+To all the questions put to him he replied only by
+groans and tears. The vidame, whose heart was
+hardened, again demanded that he should be put to
+the torture. ‘My right arm is crippled,’ exclaimed
+the poor wretch; ‘the sinews are contracted.’ Two
+surgeons declared, after examination, that he might be
+able to bear the strappado, but could not support the
+torture of the <i>chatte</i> without fainting.<a id="FNanchor_286" href="#Footnote_286" class="fnanchor">286</a> There were
+in the executioner’s list punishments for all temperaments,
+for the sick and crippled as well as for the
+strong. De Joye, who, after he had sown his wild
+oats, had become a respectable citizen, was neither
+a hero nor a revolutionist. The embarrassed judges,
+not finding sufficient cause in the Babolin joke to
+put a man to death, helped him to escape during the
+night, and so saved appearances. The persecutions
+of the bishop were not limited to a single individual.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">276</span>
+John of Savoy took delight in power, and wished to
+show the cardinals that he was strong enough to put
+down revolt. ‘They imprisoned,’ says Bonivard,
+‘they beat, they tortured, they beheaded and hanged,
+so that it was quite pitiful.’<a id="FNanchor_287" href="#Footnote_287" class="fnanchor">287</a> Geneva was crushed.</p>
+
+<p>As it was not enough to lay their hands upon men,
+the princes of Savoy laid their hands upon the constitution.
+War was made against principles still more
+than against persons. It was necessary to stifle those
+strange aspirations which carried men’s minds towards
+new ideas, and to put an end to imaginations which
+denied the lawfulness of absolute power. The duke, in
+accord with the bishop, published, although he was
+a foreign prince, an act restricting the liberties of
+Geneva, which banished from the general council all
+young men (for they were suspected of independence),
+and deprived the people of the direct election of syndics.
+On the 3rd of September, the general council, at
+which few but mamelukes were present, accepted these
+articles in silence. Thus did the Duke of Savoy, with
+the bishop’s help, triumph over principles, rights, and
+liberties, and think he had strangled in their nest the
+young eagles whom he had once feared to see soaring
+into the heavens. Geneva, humbled and silenced by
+a bad prince and a maimed constitution, was no longer
+to be feared.</p>
+
+<p>The sorrow was general, and it might have been
+supposed that the community only possessed strength
+enough to yield its last breath. But as was seen
+formerly in Israel, in moments of crisis, how prophets
+and prophetesses arose, so voices were heard in Geneva&mdash;voices
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">277</span>
+of the weakest creatures&mdash;proclaiming the
+ruin of the people and denouncing the awful judgments
+of God. A poor girl for three days walked up
+and down the city, neither eating nor drinking, but
+crying everywhere as she went: <i>Le maz mugnier!
+le maz molin! le maz molu! ... tout est perdu.</i>
+‘Wicked miller! wicked mill! wicked meal!....
+All is lost!’ The miller was the prince, the mill
+was the constitution, the meal was the people.... It
+seems that this monotonous and doleful voice affected
+everybody, even the mamelukes; the world readily
+believed in the marvellous in those days; and the
+vidame dared not arrest the prophetess. Syndic
+Balard, one of the most enlightened men in Geneva
+at that time, saw a deep meaning in the poor girl’s
+mission.<a id="FNanchor_288" href="#Footnote_288" class="fnanchor">288</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">278</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">STRUGGLES OF LIBERTY. LUTHER. DEATH OF THE BISHOP. HIS
+SUCCESSOR.<br />
+
+(1520-1523.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> prophetess was mistaken: the <i>meal</i> was good.
+On a sudden the sky hitherto so dark cleared up,
+and there was a gleam of sunshine. The duke, who
+was thinking of marriage, returned to Turin; the
+bishop, who was seriously ill and needed a warmer
+air, withdrew to his abbey of Pignerol, and the huguenots,
+freed from their two oppressors, raised their
+heads. Ramel, Hugues, Taccon, Baudichon de la
+Maison-Neuve, and two others, waited upon the episcopal
+vicar, prothonotary of the holy see, and demanded
+the revocation of the decrees contrary to the
+liberties of the city, and the liberation of all citizens
+imprisoned by the bishop. ‘In case of refusal,’ they
+said, ‘we shall appeal to the metropolitan see of
+Vienne.’<a id="FNanchor_289" href="#Footnote_289" class="fnanchor">289</a> The vicar, remembering the excommunication
+incurred in the affair of P&eacute;colat, was alarmed,
+and granted all they demanded. This concession
+raised the courage of the most timid, and the patriots
+immediately held meetings to provide for the safety
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">279</span>
+of the city. Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier, the judge, was especially
+prominent. Berthelier had been the man of action,
+L&eacute;vrier was the man of right: he had seen with
+sorrow force substituted for law. In his opinion,
+every idea hostile to right ought to be combated;
+and the government of the bishop was not that of the
+laws, but of arbitrary power and terrorism. L&eacute;vrier
+had examples in his own family: the prelate had
+caused his brother-in-law (the procurator Chambet)
+to be thrown into prison because he was a huguenot,
+and to be tortured so severely that his limbs remained
+out of joint. ‘God made man free,’ said L&eacute;vrier,
+‘ages have made Geneva free; no prince has the right
+to make us slaves.’ Despairing of ever seeing the
+bishop reign with justice, he proposed an effectual
+remedy: ‘Let us petition the pope for the prelate’s
+destitution.’ The daring motion was agreed to, and
+L&eacute;vrier was commissioned to go to Rome to see to its
+execution. The princes of Savoy succeeded in stopping
+him, and parried the blow, in part at least.
+Leo X., however, acknowledging how shameful the
+bishop’s conduct had been, ordered the bastard never
+to return to Geneva, and to select a coadjutor to replace
+him. This was a cruel disgrace to the prelate.</p>
+
+<p>Nor was this all: the people reasserted their ancient
+rights. The time had come for electing the
+syndics for the year; the duke and the bishop, as it
+will be remembered, had deprived the citizens of the
+right to elect, and accordingly the Great Council
+nominated these magistrates; but immediately loud
+protests were heard. The aged John Favre<a id="FNanchor_290" href="#Footnote_290" class="fnanchor">290</a> and his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">280</span>
+two sons, with De la Mare, Malbuisson, Vandel,
+Richardet, and others, protested vigorously against
+this illegal act, and declared that the election ought
+to take place according to the ancient franchises.
+The people were at that time assembled in general
+council. The mamelukes, unwilling to restore the
+liberties which their chiefs had taken away from the
+citizens, resisted stoutly; and there was an immense
+uproar in the assembly. The huguenots, ever prompt,
+immediately organised the bureau, not troubling themselves
+about the protests of their adversaries, and the
+popular elections began. At this news the ministers
+of the bishop and the duke hurried to the council,
+exclaiming: ‘Stop! it is a great scandal; the Great
+Council has already named the syndics!’ The huguenots
+resisted; they declared they would resume
+the ancient privileges of which a foreign prince had
+deprived them; and the ministers of the two cousins
+(Charles and John), finding their only resource was
+to gain time, demanded and obtained the adjournment
+of the election until the morrow. The huguenots
+felt themselves too strong not to wait. The next day,
+which was Monday, the citizens poured from every
+quarter towards St. Pierre’s, full of enthusiasm for the
+constitutions handed down by their ancestors. Violence
+could not annul right; the election was made
+by the people in conformity with the liberties of Geneva.
+But the huguenots, having recovered their
+liberties, gave a proof of a moderation still more surprising
+than their energy. They knew that by being
+patient they would be strong; they thought that the
+election of huguenot syndics might, under present circumstances,
+cause the storm to burst, and bring down
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">281</span>
+incalculable disasters upon the city; they therefore returned
+the same syndics as the Great Council had done.
+After having conquered absolutism, they conquered
+themselves. To construct with haste a scaffolding
+that might afterwards be easily thrown down was not
+their object; they desired to lay a solid foundation
+for the temple of liberty.<a id="FNanchor_291" href="#Footnote_291" class="fnanchor">291</a></p>
+
+<p>They did more: they attempted a reconciliation.
+Three of them, headed by Robert Vandel (who was
+syndic in 1529), called upon the mameluke syndic
+Danel, and said: ‘Let us forget our mutual offences
+and make peace; let us drop the names mameluke
+and huguenot, and let there be none but Genevans
+in Geneva. Bring the matter before the council.’
+The huguenots, like true citizens, desired union in
+their country; not so the mamelukes, who were sold
+to the foreigner. They referred the proposition to the
+vicar and episcopal council, and then to the bishop
+and the duke&mdash;a sure means of insuring its failure.<a id="FNanchor_292" href="#Footnote_292" class="fnanchor">292</a>
+Moderation, concord, respect for the rights of all,
+were on the side of liberty. The only thought of the
+priests and mamelukes was how to separate themselves
+from the public cause. Of this a striking proof was
+seen at that time.</p>
+
+<p>Money to pay the expenses of the war (known as
+the war <i>des B&eacute;solles</i>) had to be raised. The clergy,
+notwithstanding their wealth, refused to pay their
+quota, little suspecting that by their avarice they were
+preparing the way for the Reformation.<a id="FNanchor_293" href="#Footnote_293" class="fnanchor">293</a> To no purpose
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">282</span>
+did the huguenots, who had shown themselves so
+magnanimous in the election of the syndics, make an
+earnest movement to reconcile all parties; the priests,
+thinking only of their purses, replied by one of those
+violent measures customary with the papacy. A citation
+from Rome fell suddenly into the midst of
+Geneva; the pope summoned the chief magistrates of
+the republic to appear before him, to render an account
+of the tax they had dared to levy upon the priests; and
+on the 30th of April the agents of the court of Rome
+posted the citation on the gates of the church of St.
+Pierre. The citizens ran up to read it. What! the
+priests must always keep themselves apart! Poor
+men who gain their living painfully by the sweat of
+their brow, must stint their children’s bread in order
+to pay this debt; and these debauched monks, these
+indolent priests, still abundantly enjoy the delights
+of the flesh, and are not willing to make the smallest
+sacrifice? The public conscience was stirred, the
+city thrilled with indignation, ‘everybody was much
+vexed;’ the next day the anger excited by this
+new act of meanness, this crying selfishness, burst out,
+and ‘there was some rioting.’</p>
+
+<p>Had the Reformation anything to do with this opposition
+to the selfishness of the priests and the despotism
+of Rome? It is possible, nay, probable; but
+it is a mistake to mix up the Reformer of Wittemberg
+with it. ‘Luther,’ says Bonivard, ‘had already
+given instruction at this time to many in Geneva and
+elsewhere.’<a id="FNanchor_294" href="#Footnote_294" class="fnanchor">294</a> The <i>instruction</i>, mentioned by the prior
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">283</span>
+of St. Victor, clearly refers to christian truth in general,
+and not to the conduct of the Genevese under
+present circumstances. Had Luther done more?
+Had he addressed to Geneva any of his evangelical
+teachings, as Bonivard seems to indicate? Had he
+begun in this city the work that Calvin completed, as
+one of Bonivard’s editors thinks?<a id="FNanchor_295" href="#Footnote_295" class="fnanchor">295</a> This seems to
+us more than doubtful. The influence exercised by
+Luther over Geneva is indisputable; but it proceeded
+solely from his writings; it was the general influence
+of the evangelical ideas scattered through the world
+by the great Reformer.</p>
+
+<p>It was the year 1520. Luther was known at
+Geneva. A few huguenots, indignant at the bull
+from Rome, asked whether this monk, who was already
+spoken of throughout christendom, had not
+shown that the pope had been often mistaken, and
+was mistaken every day? When the pope had condemned
+him, had not Luther appealed from the
+pope? Had he not said that the power of the sovereign
+pastor ought not to be employed in murdering
+‘Christ’s lambs and throwing them into the jaws of
+the wolf?’ ... When the pope had launched a bull
+against this bold doctor, as he now launched a citation
+against Geneva, had not Luther asked how it
+was that you could not find in all the Bible one word
+about the papacy, and that while the Scriptures often
+mention little things, they positively say nothing of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">284</span>
+what we are assured are the greatest in the church?<a id="FNanchor_296" href="#Footnote_296" class="fnanchor">296</a> ...
+‘We are no longer so frightened at the pope’s
+bells,’ said the Genevans, ‘and will not let ourselves
+be caught in his nets.’<a id="FNanchor_297" href="#Footnote_297" class="fnanchor">297</a> Such was the first echo in
+Geneva of the cry uttered at Wittemberg. On those
+hills which rise so gracefully at the extremity of that
+beautiful lake, there was a soil ready to receive the
+seed which Luther was scattering in the air. It came
+borne on the winds from the banks of the Elbe even
+to the banks of the Rhone. Geneva and Wittemberg
+began to shake hands.</p>
+
+<p>The Genevan priests, hearing the name of Luther,
+were alarmed; they fancied they already saw the
+dreaded face of the arch-heretic in Geneva, and began
+to make long processions to avert the wrath of heaven.
+One day, wishing at any cost to save their
+purses and their faith, they organised a procession on
+a greater scale than usual. Issuing from the city
+they proceeded with loud chants towards Our Lady
+of Grace on the bank of the impetuous torrent of
+Arve, whose turbid waters descend from the glaciers.
+All were there&mdash;canons, priests, monks, scholars in
+white surplices, while clerks, proud of their office,
+bore in front the image of St. Peter, the symbol of
+the papacy. The spectacle was very displeasing to
+the townspeople. If, they thought, we can do without
+the pope, like Luther, may we not also do without
+these canons, monks, and priests? Has not Luther
+said that ‘a christian elected by christians to preach
+the Gospel is more truly a priest than if all the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">285</span>
+bishops and popes had consecrated him?’<a id="FNanchor_298" href="#Footnote_298" class="fnanchor">298</a> It is
+scarcely probable that the Genevans would have had
+the idea of putting into practice this theory of the Reformer;
+but some of them desired to get quit of this
+army of Rome, in the pay of the Duke of Savoy. ‘All
+the priests have gone out,’ said they; ‘let us profit by
+the opportunity to shut the gates of the city, and prevent
+them from returning!’ As the priests placed
+their interests in opposition to those of the city, it
+seemed logical to put them quietly out of Geneva.
+‘All those black coats,’ says Syndic Roset, ‘were very
+nearly shut out, through separating themselves from
+the republic.’<a id="FNanchor_299" href="#Footnote_299" class="fnanchor">299</a> We may imagine the fright of the
+priests when they learnt what had been proposed.
+There was nothing, they thought, of which these
+huguenots were not capable, and such an off-hand way
+of getting rid of the clergy at one stroke was very
+much in keeping with their character. The citizens
+were not however bold enough for this. ‘The prudent
+averted that,’ says Bonivard. The startled monks
+and priests returned hastily and without opposition
+to their nests, and lived once more at their ease:
+they escaped with a good fright. This strange
+proposal, made by a few men of decision, has been
+considered a prelude to the Reformation in Geneva.
+That is saying too much; it required the Gospel to be
+first preached in the city: and that was the real prelude.
+The hour of the Reformation had not yet
+come; still the lesson was not lost, and an arrangement
+was made with the clergy, who paid a portion
+of the expenses of the war.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">286</span></p>
+
+<p>Other events gave some hope to the Genevans,
+whose franchises were so rudely trodden under foot;
+their greatest friend came out of prison, and their
+greatest enemy quitted this world. Bonivard was
+still in confinement, but his relations, who had great
+influence at court, solicited the duke to restore him
+to liberty. ‘I dare not,’ said Charles, ‘for fear of
+offending the pope.’ They then applied to Rome:
+Leo X. commissioned the Bishop of Belley to investigate
+the matter, and the friends of the prior entreated
+this prelate to set the prisoner at large: ‘I dare not,’
+he replied, ‘for fear of offending the duke.’ At
+last the duke consented, and Bonivard recovered his
+liberty but not his priory. The Abbot of Montheron,
+to whom Charles had given it, having gone to Rome
+to arrange his affairs, was invited by certain ecclesiastics
+who coveted his benefice to a banquet ‘after the
+Roman manner, and there,’ says Bonivard, ‘they
+gave him some cardinals’ powder, which purged the
+soul out of his body.’<a id="FNanchor_300" href="#Footnote_300" class="fnanchor">300</a> It was by having recourse
+to this ‘romanesque’ fashion that the guilty soul
+of Pope Alexander VI. had been hurried from the
+world. A deed was found by which the repentant
+Montheron resigned to Bonivard whatever rights he
+had over the priory;<a id="FNanchor_301" href="#Footnote_301" class="fnanchor">301</a> but Leo X. gave St. Victor to
+one of his cousins, who leased the revenue for 640
+gold crowns; and Bonivard, the amiable and brilliant
+gentleman, brought up in abundance, at one time prior
+and even prince, was left in poverty. It is true that
+he succeeded for a time in being put in possession of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">287</span>
+his priory; but the duke soon made him regret in a
+horrible dungeon the liberty and goods that had been
+restored to him. Geneva’s day of agony was not yet
+ended, and at the very time when the citizens hoped
+to be able to breathe a purer air, oppression once more
+came and stifled them.</p>
+
+<p>Another event which seemed likely to be favourable
+to Geneva was approaching. The pope, as we have
+said, had forced a coadjutor upon the bishop, and the
+latter had chosen Pierre de la Baume, an ecclesiastic
+of high family, a scion of the illustrious house of the
+counts of Montrevel, whom he looked upon as a son.
+Pierre, who was abbot of Suze and St. Claude, and
+bishop of Tarsus <i>in partibus</i>, came to Geneva about
+the time of Bonivard’s liberation in 1521 to take possession
+of his charge. On the 25th of January a <i>Te
+Deum</i> was sung for that purpose at St. Pierre’s by
+the Bishop of Maurienne. Everybody knew that the
+coadjutor would soon be bishop and prince; accordingly
+all passions were aroused, and after mass, the
+mamelukes endeavoured to gain over the future
+bishop to their side. Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, who desired
+to see Geneva catholic and episcopal, but free, waited
+upon the prelate; reminded him, to pave the way for
+a good reception, that one Hugues, his great-uncle,
+had been cardinal, and perceiving that he had to deal
+with a frivolous, vain, pleasure-seeking man, and who,
+as a younger son, was ambitious to rise at least as high
+as his elder brothers, he strove to make him understand
+that, far from submitting to the duke, he should remember
+that the Bishop of Geneva was <i>prince</i>, while
+the duke was only vassal. Pierre de la Baume, a
+weak man, ever halting between two opinions, carried
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">288</span>
+away by the honesty and eloquence of the Genevan
+citizen, gave him his confidence. Besan&ccedil;on Hugues
+remained ever after his most confidential adviser.<a id="FNanchor_302" href="#Footnote_302" class="fnanchor">302</a></p>
+
+<p>Erelong another scene was enacted beyond the
+Alps. The miserable John of Savoy lay at Pignerol
+on his death-bed. Given during his life to the pleasures
+of the table and of debauchery, he was now
+paying the penalty of his misdeeds. He suffered
+from the gout, he was covered with filthy ulcers, he
+was little more than skin and bone. He had thought
+only of enjoying life and oppressing others; he had
+plotted the ruin of a city of which he should have been
+the pastor; he now received the wages of his iniquity.
+Near the bed where this prelate lay languishing stood
+his coadjutor, who had hastened from Geneva to Pignerol.
+With eyes fixed upon the dying man, Pierre sought
+to buoy him up with false hopes; but John was not
+to be deceived. Soon the dreaded moment approached;
+an historian, whom Romish writers quote
+habitually with favour,<a id="FNanchor_303" href="#Footnote_303" class="fnanchor">303</a> describes all that was horrible
+in the end of this great sinner. Hirelings surrounded
+the dying bishop, and turned their eyes from time to
+time on him and on the objects they might be able to
+carry off as soon as he was insensible. Pierre de la
+Baume contemplated the progress of the disease
+with ill-dissembled satisfaction, eagerly anticipating
+the moment when, relieved from his hypocritical
+cares, he would enter into possession of all that he
+had coveted for so many years. Jean Portier, the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">289</span>
+dying man’s secretary, the confidant of his successor,
+watched that criminal impatience, that sordid cupidity,
+and that perverse meanness, which he already hoped
+to turn to his advantage. The shadows of the victims
+of the expiring man were traced on the walls of the
+room by an avenging hand, and when at last the
+priests desired to administer extreme unction, he
+imagined they were covering him with blood. They
+presented him the crucifix; he seemed to recognise
+the features of Berthelier, and asked with a wild
+look: ‘Who has done that?’ Far from embracing
+with respect and submission this emblem of eternal
+salvation, he rejected it with horror, heaping foul
+abuses on it. Blasphemy and insult mingled with the
+foam that whitened his trembling lips. Thus wrote an
+author less Romanist, we perceive, than is imagined.<a id="FNanchor_304" href="#Footnote_304" class="fnanchor">304</a>
+Repentance succeeded despair in the guilty soul of
+the prelate before his death. Turning a last look on
+his adopted son, he said to him: ‘I wished to give
+the principality of Geneva to Savoy ... and to attain
+my object, I have put many innocent persons to
+death.’ The blood that he had shed cried in his ears:
+Navis, Blanchet, and Berthelier rose up before him.
+Pursued by remorse, weighed down by the fear of a
+Judge, he would have desired to save La Baume from
+the faults he had committed himself. ‘If you obtain
+this bishopric,’ continued he, ‘I entreat you not to
+tread in my footsteps. On the contrary, defend the
+franchises of the city.... In the sufferings I endure,
+I recognise the vengeance of the Almighty.... I pray
+to God for pardon from the bottom of my heart.... In
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">290</span>
+purgatory ... God will pardon me!’<a id="FNanchor_305" href="#Footnote_305" class="fnanchor">305</a> It is gratifying
+to hear this cry of an awakening conscience at the
+termination of a criminal life. Unfortunately Pierre
+de la Baume did not profit by this solemn advice.
+The bastard died after horrible sufferings, ‘inflicted
+by the divine judgment,’ says Bonivard, ‘and he
+went into the presence of the Sovereign to plead with
+those whose blood he had shed.’&mdash;‘At the time of his
+death, he was so withered,’ adds the prior of St.
+Victor, ‘that he did not weigh five and twenty
+pounds.’ The prophecy of P&eacute;colat was fulfilled:
+<i>Non videbit dies Petri.</i> Instead of twenty-five years
+the episcopacy of John of Savoy had only lasted nine.</p>
+
+<p>Geneva was about to change masters. The struggle
+which had characterised the episcopacy of John of
+Savoy could not fail to be renewed if, instead of a
+shepherd, the Genevese received a hireling. Who
+would come off victorious in this new combat?
+Would the old times be maintained; or, thanks to a
+prelate who understood the wants of the age and
+the nature of the Gospel, should we witness the commencement
+of a new era? There was little hope that
+it would be so. The episcopal see of Geneva, which
+gave the rank of temporal prince, was much coveted
+by nobles, and even, as we have seen, by members of
+the sovereign families. These worldly bishops thought
+only of getting rich and of living in pomp and pleasure,
+careless of the good government of the Church
+or of feeding their flock. The thrones of such princes
+could not but totter and fall erelong. Pierre de la
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">291</span>
+Baume, certain good qualities notwithstanding, could
+not prevent this catastrophe; on the contrary, he
+accelerated it. He had wit and imagination; but was
+weak, vain, and inclined to the same habits of servility
+as his predecessor, ‘incapable,’ says an historian,
+‘of comprehending any other happiness than sleeping
+well, after he had eaten and drunk well.’<a id="FNanchor_306" href="#Footnote_306" class="fnanchor">306</a></p>
+
+<p>The bastard having breathed his last, Pierre, kneeling
+by the side of his bed, rose up a bishop. He took
+immediate steps to secure his new property from pillage,
+and on the 7th of February, 1522, wrote a letter
+to ‘his dearly beloved and trusty syndics, councillors,
+citizens, and community of Geneva,’ which gave no
+promise that the reign of truth would be witnessed
+during his episcopacy. He began with the falsehoods
+usual in such cases, and informed the Genevans that
+his predecessor had ‘made as holy an end as ever
+prelate did, calling upon his Creator and the Virgin
+Mary with his latest breath.’ He reminded them at the
+same time ‘of the great love and affection which John
+had felt while alive for them and for all his good subjects.’ ...
+‘Witness the chestnut-tree at the bridge of
+Arve,’ said some.<a id="FNanchor_307" href="#Footnote_307" class="fnanchor">307</a></p>
+
+<p>A year elapsed before the new bishop came to
+Geneva. Was it from fear; or did his temporal
+occupations keep him away? It was probably the
+latter motive. He had to come to an understanding
+with the duke and the pope touching his episcopacy,
+and he visited Rome in order to obtain his briefs.
+At last, on the 11th of April, 1523, his solemn entry
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">292</span>
+took place.<a id="FNanchor_308" href="#Footnote_308" class="fnanchor">308</a> A great multitude flocked together
+from all the surrounding districts. The syndics, the
+councillors, and the people went as far as the bridge
+of Arve to meet the bishop, who, accompanied by his
+gentlemen, priests and friends, and having by his
+side the Countess of Montrevel his sister-in-law, the
+Marquis of St. Sorlin his second brother, and two
+of his nephews, advanced ‘riding on a mule beautifully
+harnessed and gilt, and wearing a green hat, after
+the fashion of the bishops of Rome.’ The four syndics
+carried a handsome canopy over his head, which
+a pelting rain rendered very necessary. ‘More than
+a hundred horses crept at a snail’s pace before him.’
+Four companies of archers, arquebusiers, bowmen,
+and spearmen marched by with firm steps. In every
+street of the city ‘young men well mounted, equipped,
+and accoutred, rode &agrave; l’albanaise.’ Dramas, farces,
+mysteries, games and pastimes were given in the
+open air in spite of the rain, and the Genevans were
+full of hope. It might have been said that this
+branch, so severely shaken and almost separated from
+the Roman papacy, was about to be restored. Geneva,
+by welcoming the bishop so cordially, seemed to be
+welcoming the pope who sent him. This was however
+in the year 1523. Luther had burnt the bull
+from Rome; he had said before the Diet of Worms,
+<i>I cannot do otherwise</i>. The Reformation was advancing
+with great strides at Wittemberg, and was spreading
+over all Germany. And yet it was just at this
+time that Geneva received a Roman bishop almost
+with enthusiasm; but if the energetic city should be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">293</span>
+disappointed in its expectations, we shall see it rise
+up against all the framework of Rome and overthrow
+it without leaving a single piece in its place.</p>
+
+<p>For the moment men indulged in the most flattering
+hopes. La Baume bore a tree (in German <i>baum</i>)
+on his shield; the Genevese presented him a poem,
+the first lines of which ran thus:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">But for this tree which God has planted,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Geneva would have had no gladness;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">No branch and no support had I<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To lean upon in time of sadness.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But God be praised for his good work<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">In planting here this goodly tree,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Beneath whose shade the poor shall dwell<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">In peace and unity.<a id="FNanchor_309" href="#Footnote_309" class="fnanchor">309</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>These verses are a proof of the pacific intentions
+which the patriots then entertained; for they were
+written by Ami Porral, a most decided huguenot,
+who afterwards became one of the first supporters of
+the Reformation. The Roman episcopacy did not
+correspond to their hopes; Porral and his friends soon
+discovered that they must plant <i>another tree in the
+orchard</i>, the tree of the Gospel, in whose branches the
+birds of the air might come and lodge. A priest representing
+St. Peter, and dressed as a pope, presented
+to the bishop the golden key of his cathedral, and
+the prelate, standing in the church in front of the
+high altar, swore to observe the franchises of the city.<a id="FNanchor_310" href="#Footnote_310" class="fnanchor">310</a>
+But he had scarcely taken this oath before he imprisoned
+a citizen unlawfully; and when the syndics
+humbly reminded him of their liberties, he exclaimed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">294</span>
+petulantly: ‘You always smell of the Swiss.’<a id="FNanchor_311" href="#Footnote_311" class="fnanchor">311</a> However,
+he set the prisoner at large.</p>
+
+<p>Between 1519 and 1525 there were few days of
+energy and enthusiasm in Geneva; her liberty was
+expiring, tyranny hovered over the city, a funeral pall
+seemed to hang upon its walls. This was a time of
+bitter trial and depression in the city. In the midst
+of citizens who slumbered, of some who paid court
+to an illegitimate power, and of others who thought
+of nothing but amusement, there were many who
+shed tears over the loss of their glorious hopes. We
+feel ill at ease in Geneva now, and still more ill in
+the midst of merrymakings than in the midst of trials.
+Would the duke and the bishop really succeed in
+stifling the new life which animated this little state?
+A great event will arise to give strength to liberty.
+She descended to the tomb with Berthelier, though
+still young; she will come forth again when, the gates
+of Switzerland opening wide, Geneva shall grasp the
+hand of the ancient champions of independence, and
+receive the words of Him who said: <i>The truth shall
+make you free</i>.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">295</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">CHARLES DESIRES TO SEDUCE THE GENEVANS. THE MYSTERIES
+OF THE CANONS AND OF THE HUGUENOTS.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">August 1523.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> duke, seeing that the Genevese commune was
+seriously weakened, had formed new plans for
+definitively seizing the sovereignty, and of expelling
+both liberty and the tendencies towards the Reformation,
+with which, according to Charles III. and
+Charles V., this restless city was infected. Magnificence,
+f&ecirc;tes, grandeur, flattery, seduction, and perfidy
+were all to be brought into play, and for that end
+Charles possessed new resources. He had just married
+Beatrice of Portugal, whose sister was about to be
+united to the Emperor Charles V. Beatrice, a woman
+of great beauty, proud, ambitious, and domineering,
+required everything to bend before her; Charles, a
+man of no will, found one in this princess; and the
+conspiracy of Savoy against Genevan independence
+entered into a new phase, which threatened to be
+marked by great reverses. After a few months of
+wedlock, the duke expressed a desire to present the
+beautiful duchess to his good friends of Geneva, and
+made preparations for displaying all the pomps and
+seductions of a court in order to win them over.
+And more than this: the duchess expected to be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">296</span>
+brought to bed in December: it was now August
+(1523); if she had a boy in Geneva, would not these
+worthy burgesses be happy, nay proud, to have for
+their prince a son of Savoy born within their walls?
+And would not the child’s uncle, the mighty emperor,
+have a word to say then in his favour in that ancient
+imperial city which still bore the eagle on its shield?
+Every means was set to work to carry out this court
+manœuvre.</p>
+
+<p>The duke had calculated rightly when reckoning
+on republican vanity. Every one was busied in preparing
+to receive the prince, with his wife and courtiers,
+for the Genevese desired that the pomps of this f&ecirc;te
+should infinitely surpass those of the bishop’s reception.
+There were (so to say) two men in these
+citizens: one, full of lofty aspirations, longed for
+truth and liberty; but the other, full of vanity and
+fond of pleasure, allowed himself to be seduced by
+luxury and the diversions of a court. The duke and
+the bishop would never have succeeded in ruining
+Geneva; but if Geneva united with them, her ruin
+seemed inevitable. All heads were turned. ‘I shall
+be dressed more expensively than you on the day of
+the duchess’s entrance,’ said Jean de Malbuisson to
+Jean Philippe, afterwards first syndic. Upon which,
+Philippe, one of the proudest huguenots, ordered
+a magnificent dress of satin, taffeta, velvet, and
+silver, which cost him forty-eight crowns of the
+sun. Malbuisson was filled with jealousy and anger,
+and the syndics were compelled to interfere to appease
+this strife of vanity.<a id="FNanchor_312" href="#Footnote_312" class="fnanchor">312</a> These vain republicans,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">297</span>
+charmed at the honour to be done them by the
+daughter of the king of Portugal, wished to strew her
+path with roses. Portugal, governed by the famous
+dynasty of Aviz, renowned by the expeditions of
+Diaz, Vasco de Gama, and Cabral, and by the conquests
+of Albuquerque, was then overflowing with
+riches, was a naval power of the first order, and was
+at the height of its greatness. It was no small thing
+in the eyes of the burgesses of the city of the Leman
+that the glory, which filled the most distant seas
+with its splendour, should shed a few sparks of its
+brilliancy on the shores of an unknown lake. The
+duke had no doubt that these citizens, so fond of
+pleasure, would quietly submit to the claims which
+beauty laid upon them, and that Geneva would be his.</p>
+
+<p>At last the 4th of August arrived, and all the city
+hastened to the banks of the Arve to meet the young
+and charming duchess; the women had the foremost
+place in this Genevese procession. A battalion of
+amazons, composed of three hundred of the youngest
+and most beautiful persons in Geneva, appeared first.
+They wore the colours of the duchess, blue and white;
+their skirts, as was the fashion with the warlike
+damsels of antiquity, were tucked up to the knee;
+and each one carried in her right hand a javelin, and
+in her left a small shield. At the head as captain was
+the wife of the Seignior d’Avully, who, being a Spaniard,
+could speak to the duchess in her own language:
+in the middle was the standard-bearer, ‘a tall and
+beautiful woman, waving the colours like a soldier
+who had done nothing else all his life.’</p>
+
+<p>The duchess appeared, seated in a triumphal chariot
+drawn by four horses, and so covered with cloth of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">298</span>
+gold and jewels that all eyes were dazzled. The duke
+rode by her side on a mule richly caparisoned, and a
+multitude of noblemen followed them in magnificent
+attire, smiling and talking to one another: the good-humoured
+simplicity of these republicans charmed
+them. They said that if they had failed with the
+sword, they would succeed with jewellery, feathers, and
+display; and that this rebellious city would be too
+happy, in exchange for the amusements they would
+give, to receive the duke and pay court to the pope.
+Everything had been arranged to make the poison
+enter their hearts by mild and subtle means. The
+triumphal car having halted at Plainpalais, the queen
+of the amazons approached the duchess and said:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">En ce pays soyez la bienvenue!...<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+with other verses which we spare the reader. When
+the princess arrived before the chapel of the Rhone,
+where stood an image of the Virgin with the child
+Jesus in her arms, a sibyl appeared and said:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">For thee I have obtained a boon divine:&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The Son of God before thine eyes shall shine....<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Look up ... see him to Mary’s bosom pressed,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The Virgin who hath borne him for our rest;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With great devotion Mary’s son adore,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And he shall open wide to thee heaven’s door.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The procession passed successively under six triumphal
+arches, dedicated to illustrious princesses,
+before each of which Beatrice had to stop and hear a
+new compliment. But it was labour lost: the haughty
+Portuguese woman, far from thanking the ladies, did
+not even look at them; and when the men came forward
+in their turn in those magnificent dresses which
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">299</span>
+had cost them so much money and contention, the
+duchess received the <i>shopkeepers</i> with still greater contempt.
+A deep feeling of discontent immediately
+replaced the general enthusiasm: ‘She takes us for
+her slaves, in Portugal fashion,’ exclaimed one of the
+proudest of the huguenots. ‘Let us show her that
+we are free men. Come, ladies, I advise you to
+return to your spinning; and as for us, my friends,
+we will pull down the galleries and destroy the
+theatres.’ And then he whispered to one of his neighbours:
+‘Better employ our money in fortifying the
+city, and compelling these Savoyards to keep outside.
+You entice them in ... take care they do not burn
+you in your own straw.’ The duke’s counsellors
+began to feel alarmed. The mine which they fancied
+had been so skilfully dug, threatened to blow them
+all into the air. Yet a few more mistakes of this kind
+and all was lost.... Some of the courtiers endeavoured
+to excuse the haughty manners of Beatrice by telling
+the citizens: <i>Che eran los costumbres de Portugal.</i>
+‘They were the fashions of Portugal.’ The duke
+conjured his wife to make an effort to win back their
+hearts.<a id="FNanchor_313" href="#Footnote_313" class="fnanchor">313</a></p>
+
+<p>Doubts were beginning at that time to be circulated
+concerning the attachment of Geneva to the papacy.
+Charles and his courtiers had heard something of
+this; and the desire to keep the city in the fold of
+Rome for ever had a great share, as we have remarked,
+in their chivalrous enterprise. The mamelukes and
+the canons, ashamed of these rumours, had prepared
+a mystery-play calculated to make the duke and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">300</span>
+duchess believe that the Genevans thought much
+more of seeking crosses and other relics than of finding
+that New Testament so long unknown and about
+which they were talking so much in Germany. Accordingly,
+when the procession arrived at the Place
+du Bourg de Four, they saw a large scaffold, a kind
+of house, open on the side next the spectators, and
+divided into several stories. The triumphal car halted,
+and the people of Geneva who were afterwards to show
+the world another spectacle, began to perform the
+‘Invention of the Cross.’</p>
+
+<p>The first scene represents Jerusalem, where the
+Emperor Constantine and Helena, his mother, have
+arrived to make search for the precious relic.
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Constantine</span> <i>to the Jews</i>.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Come tell me, Jews, what did you do<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With the cross whereon by you<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Christ was hanged so cruelly?<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The Jews</span>, <i>trembling</i>.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Dear emperor, assuredly<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">We do not know.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Constantine.</span><br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i16">You lie.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">You shall suffer for this by-and-by.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center">(<i>To his guards.</i>)<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Shut them in prison instantly.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+The Jews are put into prison; and this is a lesson
+to show what ought to be done to those who pay no
+respect to the wood that Helena had come to worship.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">A Jew</span> <i>from the window</i>.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Judas the president am I,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And if you will let me go<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I by signs most clear will show<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Where my father saw it hid.<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">301</span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Constantine.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Out then; we the cross will seek,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And they shall linger here the while.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The next scene represents Golgotha. The emperor,
+Helena, and their train follow the Jew.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Judas.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Mighty emperor, here’s the spot<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Where the cross by stealth was put<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With other two.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Constantine.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i16">Good!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Let the earth be dug around,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And the cross be quickly found.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center">A <span class="smcap">Labourer</span> <i>digs up three crosses</i>.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">This is all.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Constantine</span>, <i>puzzled to know which is the true cross</i>.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i13">To prove the story true<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Still remains.... What shall we do?<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Helena.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">My dear son, pray hold your tongue.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">(<i>She orders a dead body to be brought.</i>)<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">To this corpse we will apply<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">These three crosses carefully,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And, if I be not mistaken,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">At the touch it will awaken.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="copy">(<i>The three crosses are applied, and when the third touches the body it is
+restored to life.</i>)</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Helena.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O wonderful!<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">(<i>Helena takes the true cross in her arms.</i>)<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Constantine</span> <i>kneels and worships it</i>.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O cross of Christ, how great thy power!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In this place I thee adore;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">May my soul be saved by thee!<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">302</span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Helena.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The cross hath brought to us God’s grace,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The cross doth every sin efface.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Here’s the proof....<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Thus, therefore, the Genevese believed in the
+miracles worked by the wood of the cross. How,
+after such manifest proof, should not the world see
+that Geneva was free from heresy?<a id="FNanchor_314" href="#Footnote_314" class="fnanchor">314</a></p>
+
+<p>The procession and the princess resumed their
+march. They stopped before the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, and
+there the syndics made Beatrice a present from the city,
+which she received <i>pleasantly</i> according to the lesson
+the duke had given her. However, she could hold
+up no longer: exhausted with fatigue, she begged to
+be conducted to her lodging. They proceeded accordingly
+towards the Dominican convent, where
+apartments had been prepared for the duke and
+duchess. This monastery, situated without the city,
+on the banks of the Rhone, was one of the most
+corrupt but also one of the richest in the diocese.
+Here they arrived at last, Charles as delighted as
+Beatrice was wearied. ‘The flies are caught by the
+honey,’ said the duke; ‘yet a few more f&ecirc;tes, and
+these proud Genevans will become our slaves.’</p>
+
+<p>He lost no time, and, full of confidence in the
+<i>prestige</i> of Portugal, the brilliancy of his court, and
+the graces of his duchess, he began to give ‘great
+banquets, balls, and f&ecirc;tes.’ Beatrice, having learnt
+that it was necessary to win hearts in order to
+win Geneva, showed herself agreeable to the ladies,
+and entertained them with ‘exquisite viands,’ followed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">303</span>
+by ballets, masquerades, and plays. On his
+part the duke organised tournaments with a great
+concourse of noble cavaliers, assembled from all the
+castles of the neighbouring provinces, and in which
+the youth of Geneva contended with the lords of the
+court. ‘We have never been so well amused since
+the time of Duke Philibert,’ said the young Genevans.
+To the allurements of pleasure Savoy added those of
+gain. The court, which was ‘large and numerous,’
+spent a great deal of money in the city, and thus
+induced all those to love it who had given up their
+minds to the desire for riches. Finally the attractions
+of ambition were added to all the rest. To souls thirsting
+for distinction Geneva could offer only a paltry
+magistracy, whilst, by yielding themselves to Savoy,
+they might aspire to the greatest honours; accordingly
+the notables and even the syndics laid themselves at
+the feet of the duke and duchess. ‘The prince was
+better obeyed at Geneva than at Chamb&eacute;ry,’ says
+Bonivard. Everything led the politicians to expect
+complete success. That bold soaring towards independence
+and the Gospel, so displeasing to the duke,
+the king of France, and the emperor, was about
+to be checked; and those alarming liberties, which
+had slept for ages, but which now aspired after
+emancipation, would be kept in restraint and subjection.<a id="FNanchor_315" href="#Footnote_315" class="fnanchor">315</a></p>
+
+<p>The calculations of the princes of Savoy were not,
+however, so correct as they imagined. A circumstance
+almost imperceptible might foil them. Whilst
+the cabinet of Turin had plotted the ruin of Geneva,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">304</span>
+God was watching over its destinies. Shortly before
+the entry of the bishop and the duke, another power
+had arrived in Geneva; that power was the Gospel.
+Towards the end of the preceding year, in October
+and November 1522, Lef&egrave;vre published his French
+translation of the New Testament. At the same
+time the friends of the Word of God, being persecuted
+at Paris, had taken refuge in different provinces. A
+merchant named Vaugris, and a gentleman named
+Du Blet, were at Lyons, despatching thence missionaries
+and New Testaments into Burgundy and
+Dauphiny, to Grenoble and Vienne.<a id="FNanchor_316" href="#Footnote_316" class="fnanchor">316</a> In the sixteenth
+century as in the second, the Gospel ascended
+the Rhone. From Lyons and Vienne came in 1523
+to the shores of Lake Leman that Word of God which
+had once destroyed the superstitions of paganism,
+and which was now to destroy the excrescences of
+Rome. ‘Some people called evangelicals came from
+France,’ says a <i>Memoir to the Pope on the Rebellion of
+Geneva</i> in the archives of Turin. The names of the
+pious men who first brought the Holy Scriptures to
+the people of Geneva, have been no better preserved
+than the names of the missionaries of the second
+century: it is generally in the darkness of night that
+beacon fires are kindled. Some Genevans ‘talked with
+them and bought their books,’ adds the MS. Thus,
+while the canons were assisting in the representation of
+time-worn fables, and holding up as an example the
+piety of those who had sought for the cross in the
+bowels of the earth, more elevated souls in Geneva
+were seeking for the cross in the Scriptures. One
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">305</span>
+of the first to welcome these biblical colporteurs was
+Baudichon de la Maison-Neuve, a man bold and
+ardent even to imprudence, but true, upright, and
+generous. He was enraptured to find in the Gospel
+the strength he needed to attack the superstitions of
+old times, which filled him with instinctive disgust.
+Robert Vandel did the same. Syndic in 1529, and
+employed in all the important affairs of the time, he
+found in these works which had come from Lyons a
+means of realising his ideal, which was to make Geneva
+a republic independent in religion as well as in politics.
+These noble-hearted men and many besides them
+read the Scriptures with astonishment. They sought,
+but they could find no Roman religion there&mdash;no
+images, no mass, no pope; but they found an authority
+and power above prelates and councils and pontiffs,
+and even princes themselves&mdash;a new authority, new
+doctrine, new life, new church ... and all these new
+things were the old things which the apostles had
+founded. It was as if the quickening breath of spring
+had begun to be felt in the valley after the rigours of
+a long winter. They went out into the open air;
+they basked in the rays of the sun; they exercised
+their benumbed limbs. Priests and bigot laymen
+looked with astonishment at this new spectacle.
+What! they had hoped that the pompous entrance
+of Charles and Beatrice would secure their triumph,
+and now an unknown book, entering mysteriously
+into the city, without pomp, without display, without
+cloth of gold, borne humbly on the back of some
+poor pedlar, seemed destined to produce a greater
+effect than the presence of the brother-in-law of
+Charles V. and of the daughter of the kings of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">306</span>
+Portugal.... Was the victory to slip from their hands
+in the very hour of success? Was Geneva destined
+to be anything more than a little city in Savoy and
+a parish of the pope’s?... Disturbed at this movement
+of men’s minds, some of the papal agents hastened
+to write to Rome: ‘What a singular thing!
+a new hope has come to these dejected rebels.... And
+to those books which have been brought from France
+and which they buy of the evangelicals, the Genevans
+look for their enfranchisement.’<a id="FNanchor_317" href="#Footnote_317" class="fnanchor">317</a></p>
+
+<p>In fact, the triumph of the duke, the duchess, and
+their court, who had succeeded in leading certain
+Genevans into dissipation and servility, exasperated
+the huguenots: they never met without giving vent,
+as they grasped each other’s hands, to some expression
+of scorn or sorrow. Among them was Jean Philippe,
+several times elected captain-general. He was not
+one of those whom the Holy Scriptures had converted:
+he was a rich and generous citizen, full of courage
+and a great friend of liberty; but loving better to
+pull down than to build up, and carrying boldness
+even to rashness. He proposed that they should give
+a lesson to the mamelukes and priests, ‘and undertook
+to bear all the expenses.’ Other huguenots,
+more moderate, and above all more pious, held it of
+importance to make known the impressions they had
+received from the Gospel. The Word of God having
+touched their hearts, they desired to show that it was
+a remedy for all the ills of humanity. Seeing that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">307</span>
+everybody was eager to entertain the duke and
+duchess, they resolved to add their dish also to the
+banquet, seasoning it however with a few grains of
+salt. Instead of the discovery of the cross by Helena,
+they will celebrate the discovery of the Bible by the
+Reformation. The subject was not ill-chosen, as it
+brought out strongly the contrast between the old
+and the new times. The huguenots therefore informed
+the duke that they were desirous of performing
+a mystery-play in his honour in the open air
+on the Sunday after a certain holiday called Les
+Bordes. Jean Philippe having generously provided
+for all the expenses, the young men learnt their parts,
+and everything was ready for the representation.</p>
+
+<p>It was fair-time at Geneva, and consequently a
+great crowd of Genevans and strangers soon gathered
+round the theatre: the Bishop of Maurienne arrived;
+lords and ladies of high descent took their seats; but
+they waited in vain for the duke, who did not appear.
+‘We shall not go, neither the duchess nor myself,’
+he said, ‘because the performers are huguenots.’
+Charles, knowing his men well, feared some snake in
+the grass. The huguenot who had composed the
+piece represented the state of the world under the
+image of a <i>disease</i>, and the Reformation as the <i>remedy</i>
+by which God desired to cure it; the subject and
+title of his drama was <i>Le Monde Malade</i>, the Sick
+World, and everything was to appear&mdash;priests,
+masses, the Bible and its followers. The principal
+character, <i>Le Monde</i> (the World), had heard certain
+monks, terrified at the books which had lately come
+from France, announce that the last days were at
+hand, and that the World would soon perish. It
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">308</span>
+was to be burnt by fire and drowned by water....
+This was too much for him; he trembled, his health
+declined, and he pined away. The people about him
+grew uneasy, and one of them exclaimed:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The World grows weaker every day;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">What he will come to, who can say?<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+He had however some friends, and each of them
+brought him a new remedy; but all was useless&mdash;the
+World grew worse and worse. He decided then to
+resort to the sovereign universal remedy, by which
+even the dead are saved, namely, masses. The
+Romish worship, assailed by the reformers, was now
+on its trial in the streets of Geneva.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Come, Sir Priest, pull out your wares&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Your masses, let me see them all.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Priest</span>, <i>delighted to see the World apply to him</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i7">May God give you joy! but how<br /></span>
+<span class="i7">You like them I should wish to know.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i7">I like them just as others do.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Priest.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i7">Short?<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i7">Yes, short.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Priest</span>, <i>showing him some masses</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i19">Then here’s the thing for you.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">The World</span>, <i>rejecting them with alarm</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Than these no sermon can be longer.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Priest</span>, <i>showing others</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i7">Here are others.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World</span>, <i>refusing them</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i17">No! no! no!<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Priest</span>, <i>finding that the World wants neither long nor short masses</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="center">What you want you do not know.<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">309</span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Then <i>Le Conseiller</i> (the Counsellor), a wise and
+enlightened man, recommends a new remedy, one
+both harmless and effectual, which is beginning to
+make a great noise.
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">What is it, say?<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+asks the World; the Counsellor answers:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">A thing which no man dares gainsay ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">The Bible</span>.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+The World does not know what this new medicine
+means: another character strives in vain to inspire
+him with confidence:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Believe me, Mr. World, there’s not a fool<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But knows it.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+The World will not have it at any price. It was known
+already at Geneva in 1523 that the world was giving
+a bad reception to the Gospel: ‘They shall say all
+manner of evil against you, and shall persecute you.’
+As he could not be cured by the priests, and would
+not be cured by the Bible, the World called in the
+Doctor (<i>le M&eacute;decin</i>), and carefully described his
+disease:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">I am so troubled, and teased, and tormented,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With all the rubbish that they have invented ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That flat here on my bed I lie.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Doctor.</span><br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">What rubbish?<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i14">That a <i>deluge</i> by-and-by<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Will come, and that a <i>fire</i> to boot<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Will burn us all both branch and root.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+But the Doctor happens to be (as was often the case
+in the sixteenth century) one of those who believe the
+text of the Bible to be infallible; he begins to paint
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">310</span>
+the liveliest picture of the disorders of the clergy, in
+order to induce his patient to take the remedy prescribed
+for him:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Why are you troubled, Sir World, at that?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Do not vex yourself any more<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">At seeing these rogues and thieves by the score<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Buying and selling the cure of souls ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Children still in their nurses’ arms<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Made abbots and bishops and priors...<br /></span>
+<span style="letter-spacing:1em" class="i0">*       *       *       *       *<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For their pleasure they kill their brothers,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Squander their own goods and seize another’s;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To flattering tongues they lend their ear;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For the merest trifle they kindle the flame<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Of war, to the shame of the christian name.<a id="FNanchor_318" href="#Footnote_318" class="fnanchor">318</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The World, astonished at a description so far from
+catholic, becomes suspicious, thinks the language
+heretical, and exclaims:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i12">... Mere fables these:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">From the land of <span class="smcap">Luther</span> they came.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Doctor.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Upon Luther’s back men lay the blame,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">If you speak of sin....<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>At Geneva, therefore, as well as in all the catholic
+world, Luther was already known as the man who
+laid bare sins. The Doctor did not allow himself to
+be disconcerted by this charge of Lutheranism:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">World, would you like to be well once more?<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World</span>, <i>with firmness</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Yes!<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Doctor.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i5">Then think of abuses what a store<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Are daily committed by great and small,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And <i>according to law</i> reform them all.<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">311</span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>This was demanding a Reformation. The huguenots
+(<i>Eidguenots</i>) applauded; the foreign merchants
+were astonished; the courtiers of Savoy, and
+even Maurienne himself, smiled. Still Maison-Neuve,
+Vandel, Bernard, and all those who had ‘talked with’
+the evangelicals, and especially the author of the
+drama, knew the difficulties the Reformation would
+have to encounter in Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>The World, irritated against these laymen who turn
+preachers, exclaims:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">This impudent doctor so mild of speech,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I asked him to cure me, not to <i>preach</i>.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The fool!<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+Another personage, alarmed at so unprecedented
+a thing:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i10">Good heavens! it can’t be true.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">True enough; but as for his preaching now,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I’d rather be led by a fool, I vow,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Than a preacher.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Friends of the World.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i17">That’s quite right;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Live by the rule of your appetite.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The World.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That will I!...<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+Whereupon the World puts on a fool’s dress, and the
+burlesque ends.</p>
+
+<p>It is too true that the world, after the Reformation,
+put on a fool’s dress in various places, particularly in
+France. What was the house of Valois but a house
+of fools? And yet a divine wisdom had then entered
+the world, and remains in it still, for the healing of
+nations. From the beginning of 1523, the great principle
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">312</span>
+of protestantism which declares Scripture to be
+the only source and rule of truth, in opposition to that
+of Roman Catholicism, which substitutes the authority
+of the Church, was recognised in Geneva. The ‘text
+of the Bible’ was publicly declared ‘an irreproachable
+thing’ and the only remedy for the cure of diseased
+humanity. And what, at bottom, was this burlesque
+of the huguenots but a lay sermon on the text: <i>The
+law of the Lord converteth the soul</i>? It is good to
+observe the date, as it is generally thought that the
+Reformation did not begin till much later in the
+city of Calvin. This ‘mystery’ of a new kind did not
+remain without effect; the evangelicals had taken up
+their position; the ram, armed with its head of brass,
+that was to batter and throw down the walls of Rome&mdash;the
+infallible Bible, had appeared. Jean Philippe
+felt that the piece had not cost him too dear.</p>
+
+<p>The stage of the <i>Monde Malade</i> had scarcely been
+pulled down, when the citizens had to think of something
+else besides plays. The Savoyards, who did not
+like the dish served up to them, and thought they smelt
+the poison of heresy in it, resolved to avenge themselves
+by making the weight of their yoke felt. Two words
+comprehend the whole policy of these soldiers and
+courtiers: despotism of the prince, servility of the
+people. They undertook to mould the Genevans to
+their system. With haughty mien and arrogant tone
+they were continually picking quarrels with the citizens;
+they called everything too dear that was sold
+them, they got into a passion and struck the shopkeepers,
+and the latter, who had no arms, were obliged
+at first to put up with these insults. But erelong
+every one armed himself, and the tradesmen, raising
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">313</span>
+their heads, crossed swords with these insolent lords.
+There was a great uproar in the city. Irritated at
+this resistance, the grand-master of the court hastened
+to the council: ‘The duke and duchess came here,’
+he said, ‘thinking to be with friends.’ The council
+ordered the citizens to be arrested who had struck
+the gentlemen, and the Savoyard quarter-master undertook
+to lock them up, which the Genevan quarter-master
+resisted. The duke, in a passion, threatened
+to bring in his subjects ‘to pillage the place.’ There
+was some reason, it must be confessed, to desire a little
+tranquillity. ‘The duchess is willing to do us the
+honour of being brought to bed in this city,’ said
+Syndic Baud to the people; ‘please do not make any
+disturbance; and as soon as you hear the bells and
+trumpets, go in procession with tapers and torches,
+and pray to God for her.’</p>
+
+<p>The ‘honour’ which the duchess was about to
+confer on Geneva did not affect the Genevans. The
+most courageous citizens, Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier, John Lullin,
+and others, were superior to all such seductions.
+Faithful interpreter of the law, calm but intrepid
+guardian of the customs and constitutions, L&eacute;vrier
+continually reminded the council that Charles was not
+sovereign in Geneva. While avoiding a noisy opposition,
+he displayed unshrinking firmness; and accordingly
+the duke began to think that he could only
+become prince of the city by passing over his body.
+Lullin was not a jurist like L&eacute;vrier, but active, practical,
+and energetic; at every opportunity he manifested
+his love of liberty, and sometimes did so with rudeness.
+Although prior of the confraternity of St. Loup, he
+was at the same time landlord of the <i>Bear</i> inn, which,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">314</span>
+according to the manners of those days, was not
+incompatible with a high position in the city. One day
+when his stables were full of horses belonging to a poor
+Swiss carrier, some richly-dressed gentlemen of Savoy
+alighted noisily before the inn and prepared to put up
+their horses. ‘There is no room, gentlemen!’ said
+Lullin roughly. ‘They are the duke’s horses,’ replied
+the courtiers. ‘No matter,’ returned the energetic
+huguenot. ‘First come, first served. I would rather
+lodge carriers than princes.’ At that time Charles
+was raising six thousand men, to be present in Geneva
+at his child’s christening, and the cavaliers probably
+belonged to this body. But the huguenots thought
+it too much to have six thousand godfathers armed
+from head to foot, and it was probably this that put
+Lullin in bad humour. Charles was weak but violent;
+he stamped his foot when told of the insult
+offered to his servants, cast a furious glance over the
+city, and exclaimed with an oath: ‘I will make this
+city of Geneva smaller than the smallest village in
+Savoy.’<a id="FNanchor_319" href="#Footnote_319" class="fnanchor">319</a> Many trembled when they heard of the
+threat, and the council, to pacify the prince, sent
+Lullin to prison for three days.</p>
+
+<p>At length the great event arrived on which the
+hopes of Savoy reposed. On the 2nd December one
+of the duke’s officers informed the syndics that the
+duchess had been delivered at noon of a prince. Immediately
+the bells were rung, the trumpets sounded:
+bishop, canons, priests, monks, confraternities, boys
+and girls dressed in white and carrying tapers in their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">315</span>
+hands, all walked in long procession. Bonfires were
+lighted in every open place, and the cannons on the
+esplanade (La Treille) which looks towards Savoy
+announced to that faithful country that the duke had
+a son.<a id="FNanchor_320" href="#Footnote_320" class="fnanchor">320</a> ‘As he was born in Geneva,’ said the courtiers
+to one another, ‘the citizens cannot refuse him
+for their prince.’<a id="FNanchor_321" href="#Footnote_321" class="fnanchor">321</a> The duchess had the matter very
+much at heart, and erelong, richly apparelled and
+seated in her bed, as was the custom, she would say in
+the frivolous conversations she had with the persons
+admitted to pay their court to her: ‘This city is a
+<i>buena posada</i>’ (a very good inn). The delighted duke
+replied: ‘Geneva shall be yours,’ which she was very
+pleased to hear.<a id="FNanchor_322" href="#Footnote_322" class="fnanchor">322</a></p>
+
+<p>Everything in Geneva and even in Europe seemed
+to favour the designs of Savoy. Charles V. the duke’s
+brother-in-law, and Francis I. his nephew, were
+preparing for the war in Lombardy. The struggle
+between the pope and Luther occupied men’s minds.
+The Swiss were ‘in great care and discord, city
+divided against city, and one against another in the
+same city.’ Bishop Pierre de la Baume was fickle,
+worldly, fond of gambling, of feasting, of waiting
+upon the ladies, and of pursuing other pleasures
+which diverted him from better occupations. Timid
+and even fearful, changing like a weathercock with
+every wind, he dreaded above all things to lose the
+benefices he possessed in the territory of his Highness.
+All this permitted Charles&mdash;at least he thought so&mdash;quietly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">316</span>
+to invade Geneva and unite it to Savoy without
+Europe’s saying a word. To have his hands still
+freer, he persuaded De la Baume that his presence in
+Italy was necessary for the emperor’s service.<a id="FNanchor_323" href="#Footnote_323" class="fnanchor">323</a> That
+done, and thinking the fruit ripe and ready to fall, the
+duke and duchess made preparations for striking the
+final blow. They clearly saw the hostile disposition of
+many of the Genevans; but that was only an additional
+reason for increased exertions. If, now that a prince
+of Savoy was born in Geneva, the duke failed in his
+projects, everything would be lost for many a day.
+The cue was therefore given to all the Savoyard
+nobility. The beauty of their gold pieces dazzled
+the shopkeepers; sports, dinners, balls, masquerades,
+plays, tournaments, pomp, finery, pleasures, luxuries,
+and all the allurements which seduce men (say
+contemporary writers), captivated the worldly and
+particularly the youth. Some few huguenots talked
+loudly of independence; some old Genevans still
+strove to retain their sons; some venerable mothers,
+seeing their children setting out for the court dressed
+in their gayest clothes, asked them if they did not
+blush for the old manners of their fathers,&mdash;if they
+desired to sell their free souls and become the servants
+of princes?... But all was useless. ‘It is like throwing
+water on a ball,’ said the afflicted parents; ‘not a
+drop stays there.’&mdash;‘What would you have?’ replied
+these giddy youths. ‘It is stronger than us. As
+soon as the charms of the world appear, our appetites
+carry us away, like runaway horses.’</p>
+
+<p>The monks did not remain behind in this work of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">317</span>
+corruption. On the 20th of May the Dominicans celebrated
+the Feast of St. Ives, and invited the youth to
+one of those notorious vigils where all sorts of abominations
+were practised. The syndics complained ineffectually
+to the vicar-general of the scandalous lives
+(<i>scelerat&aelig; vit&aelig;</i>) of these friars. ‘Go to the convent and
+remonstrate with them,’ said this ecclesiastic. And
+when the syndics went there, the prior acknowledged
+that the monks led a dissolute life, but, he added, ‘it
+is to no purpose that I speak to them of correction;
+they answer that, if I do not hold my tongue, they
+will turn me out of the monastery.’<a id="FNanchor_324" href="#Footnote_324" class="fnanchor">324</a> By their vices
+the clergy were digging a gulf beneath their feet, into
+which they would drag everything&mdash;doctrine, worship,
+and Church. All appeared to combine for the enslavement
+of Geneva. Neither the emperor, nor the king,
+nor the pope, nor the bishop, nor the Swiss, nor even
+the Genevese themselves, watched over the independence
+of the city. The living waters of the Gospel
+alone could purify these Augean stables. ‘God only
+remained,’ said Bonivard; ‘but while Geneva slept,
+He kept watch for her.’<a id="FNanchor_325" href="#Footnote_325" class="fnanchor">325</a></p>
+
+<p>Geneva was indeed about to wake up. The enervating
+dreams of the ‘golden youth’ were beginning
+to fade away. Not only those to whom the New Testament
+had been brought, not only the friends of independence,
+but thoughtful men of order and of law
+were going to oppose the duke. A new martyr was
+to fertilise a generous soil with his blood, and prepare
+the final victory of right and liberty.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">318</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">AIM&Eacute; L&Eacute;VRIER, A MARTYR TO LIBERTY AND RIGHT AT THE CASTLE
+OF BONNE.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">March 1524.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">There</span> was one citizen in Geneva who greatly
+embarrassed the duke, and this was L&eacute;vrier. It
+was neither from pride, resentment, nor envy that he
+resisted the usurpations of the prince, but from an
+ardent love of justice and respect for the old charters
+of liberty. He had less spirit than Berthelier, but
+more gravity; less popularity, but severer manners;
+more prudence, and quite as much courage. He was
+not a declaimer; he did not, like the energetic Philibert
+or the impetuous Maison-Neuve, make his voice
+heard in the streets: it was in the councils where he
+calmly put forward his inflexible <i>veto</i>. The more
+violent huguenots reproached him with his moderation;
+they said that ‘when men are too stiff to yield
+to the breath of persuasion, we must strike them
+heavily with the hammer; and when flaming brands
+are kindling a conflagration everywhere, we must rush
+upon them like a torrent and extinguish them.’ But
+L&eacute;vrier, firm in regard to right, was mild in regard
+to men. An intrepid preserver of the law, he upheld
+it without clamour, but without hesitation or fear.
+Never has there lived, in ancient or in modern republics,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">319</span>
+a citizen of whom it could be better said than
+of him:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Non vultus instantis tyranni,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Mente quatit solida.<a id="FNanchor_326" href="#Footnote_326" class="fnanchor">326</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The moment approached when L&eacute;vrier would say
+in Geneva for liberty what Luther had lately said in
+Worms for truth: ‘I can do no otherwise.’ But, less
+fortunate than the monk of Wittemberg, he will hardly
+have uttered these words before he will receive his
+death-blow. These martyrs of liberty at the foot of
+the Alps, who were to be followed in so many different
+places by the martyrs of the Gospel, lit up a new flame
+upon the earth. And hence it is that a grateful posterity,
+represented by the pious christians of the New
+World, places a triumphal garland on the humble
+tombs of Berthelier and of L&eacute;vrier, as well as of Luther
+and of Calvin.<a id="FNanchor_327" href="#Footnote_327" class="fnanchor">327</a></p>
+
+<p>As the office of vidame belonged to the duke, it was
+always through the vidamy that the princes of Savoy
+interfered with the affairs of Geneva; and accordingly
+they nominated to this post only such men as were
+well known for the servility of their character. The
+duke had replaced the wretched Aymon Conseil by
+the Sieur de Salagine; and when the latter died, he
+nominated Verneau, sire of Rougemont and one of
+his chamberlains, in his place.<a id="FNanchor_328" href="#Footnote_328" class="fnanchor">328</a> ‘Oh, oh!’ said the
+citizens, ‘the duke knows his men. If Conseil knew
+so well the sound of his tabor, this man knows it
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">320</span>
+better still, and we shall have a pretty dance.’<a id="FNanchor_329" href="#Footnote_329" class="fnanchor">329</a>
+Charles, dissatisfied with the inferior jurisdiction that
+belonged to him, proposed to make the conquest of
+Geneva, and to accomplish it in two movements. By
+the first, he would take possession of all the courts
+of law; by the second, of the sovereignty. And
+then his sojourn in Geneva would have attained its
+end.</p>
+
+<p>By way of beginning, Charles desired that the vidame
+should make oath to him and not to the bishop&mdash;a
+pretension opposed to the constitution, for in Geneva
+the prince of Savoy was only an inferior officer
+of the bishop; and the duke in this way substituted
+himself for the prince of the city. They were nearly
+giving way, for the Marquis of St. Sorlin, the prelate’s
+brother, intrusted with the bishop’s temporal
+interests while he was in Italy, and even the episcopal
+council, desired to please the duke and grant something
+to so mighty a lord. But that vigilant sentinel L&eacute;vrier
+immediately placed himself in the breach. He represented
+to the episcopal council that the bishop was
+not free to sacrifice the rights of the state; that he
+was only the simple administrator, and had to render
+an account ‘to the empire, the chapter, the republic,
+and posterity.’ The vidame was forced to make oath
+to the bishop’s representatives, whereupon the irritated
+duke ordered his chamberlain to give an account of his
+office to none but him. L&eacute;vrier saw that Savoy was
+planting her batteries against Geneva&mdash;that the war
+was beginning; and determining to save the independence
+of his country, he resolved to oppose, even at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">321</span>
+the risk of his life, the criminal usurpations of the
+foreign prince.<a id="FNanchor_330" href="#Footnote_330" class="fnanchor">330</a></p>
+
+<p>The struggle between the duke and the judge
+threatened to become terrible, and could only be
+ended by the death of one of the combatants or the
+expulsion of the other. Everything was favourable
+to the duke. ‘Who can hinder him,’ said his courtiers,
+‘from becoming sovereign of Geneva?&mdash;The
+bishop? Although he may make a great fuss, he
+will easily be quieted, for he has benefices without
+number in his Highness’s states.&mdash;Pope Clement?
+The duke is in alliance with him.&mdash;The emperor?
+His marriage with the duchess’s sister is in progress.&mdash;The
+Swiss League? They are in great anxiety
+about the house of Austria, and they too are divided
+city against city on account of religion.&mdash;The people
+of Geneva? The court, by spending its money freely,
+has gained them.&mdash;Berthelier? He is dead.&mdash;The
+other huguenots? They were so roughly handled at
+the time of the former enterprise, that they are afraid
+of getting into hot water again.... What remains to
+prevent the duke from accomplishing his undertaking?’&mdash;‘There
+remains but God,’ said the patriots.<a id="FNanchor_331" href="#Footnote_331" class="fnanchor">331</a></p>
+
+<p>It was Charles’s disposition to seek to triumph by
+stratagem rather than by force. In that age princes
+imagined that no one could resist them; he therefore
+attempted to win over L&eacute;vrier by means of those favours
+of which courtiers are so greedy. But in order
+to succeed, it was necessary to have a little private
+talk with him away from Geneva and the Genevans.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">322</span>
+‘What glorious sunshine!’ said they one morning at
+the ducal court: ‘let us take advantage of this fine
+winter weather to visit the castle of Bonne and
+spend a few days at the foot of the soft and smiling
+slopes of the Voirons mountain.’ The duke, the
+duchess, and the court made their preparations, and,
+as a special mark of his good-will, Charles invited
+L&eacute;vrier to accompany him. Arrived at this charming
+retreat, surrounded by snow-clad mountains
+gilded by the bright sunshine, the duke led the
+worthy man aside, addressed him in friendly language,
+and as L&eacute;vrier answered with respect, Charles
+profited by what he thought to be a favourable
+moment, and said to him in an insinuating tone:
+‘You know that I am sovereign lord of Geneva, and
+that you are my subject.’&mdash;‘No, my lord,’ immediately
+replied the judge, ‘I am not your subject, and you
+are not sovereign of Geneva.’ The duke dissembled
+his anger, but L&eacute;vrier seeming impatient to return to
+Geneva, Charles allowed him to depart, and as he saw
+that inflexible man disappear, he swore that he should
+pay dearly for his boldness ... at the foot of that
+very mountain, in that very castle where he had
+dared tell the Duke of Savoy that he was not his
+sovereign.<a id="FNanchor_332" href="#Footnote_332" class="fnanchor">332</a></p>
+
+<p>The duke returned, and being resolved to put his
+hand to the task, he communicated to the episcopal
+council, with all suitable precautions, his firm intention
+to assume henceforward the rights of sovereignty.
+Charles knew the weakness, the venality even of the
+prince-bishop’s councillors, who were unwilling at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">323</span>
+any price to displease Savoy. As soon as the report
+of this demand was known in the city, everybody exclaimed
+against it; they said that the superior jurisdiction
+belonged only to the sovereign, and that if the
+duke should obtain it, he would have to take but one
+step more to be recognised as lord of Geneva. The
+weakest thought their independence lost. ‘Be easy,’
+said wiser men, ‘there is a certain “child of Geneva”
+in the council, who will shut all their mouths.’ They
+were not deceived; determined to oppose an inflexible
+resistance to Charles’s demand, L&eacute;vrier began to
+strengthen the weak, to win over the cowards, and to
+intimidate the traitors. ‘Neither the duke nor the
+senate of Savoy,’ he said, ‘has any authority in Geneva.
+The jurisdiction belongs to the city and to its
+head, the bishop: the duke, when within our walls,
+is a vassal, and not a sovereign.’<a id="FNanchor_333" href="#Footnote_333" class="fnanchor">333</a> These bold but
+true words made a deep impression; Gruet, the vicar-episcopal,
+resolved to join L&eacute;vrier in defending the
+rights of his master. The opposition was not less
+energetic among the citizens. It was the time for
+nominating syndics; the alarmed huguenots resolved
+to place one of the warmest friends of independence
+among the chief magistrates. They elected Claude
+Richardet, a man of steady principles and decided
+character, ‘tall, handsome, powerful, and very choleric,’
+says a chronicle.</p>
+
+<p>When Charles and his counsellors saw the episcopal
+and the popular authorities uniting against
+them, they did not lose heart, but preached openly in
+Geneva the system which the dukes of Savoy had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">324</span>
+long adopted&mdash;the necessity of separating Church
+and State. What did it matter if L&eacute;vrier, and even
+Gruet, the vicar-episcopal, made a show of defending
+the bishop’s temporal rights?&mdash;the duke believed that
+Pierre de la Baume would be found tractable. The
+most advanced huguenots desired to have a free
+church in a free state; but the duke wanted a church
+enslaved by the pope in a state enslaved by the duke.
+‘Let the bishop keep his clerical authority,’ said the
+ducal officers, who were irritated by the opposition of
+the episcopal officers; ‘let him keep his amulets,
+chaplets, and all such wares; let his parishioners indulge,
+some in sensuality, others in mortifications; let
+them, with all the monks, black, white, and grey, debauchees,
+gamblers, inquisitors, mountebanks, flagellants,
+women of lewd life, and indulgence-sellers, go
+on a pilgrimage to Loretto, to St. James of Compostella,
+to Mecca if the bishop likes ... well and good
+... that is the priests’ department, and we abandon
+it to them. But the civil power belongs to the laity;
+the courts of secular justice, the municipal liberties,
+and the command of the troops ought to be in the
+hands of a secular prince. Souls to the bishop, body
+and goods to my lord of Savoy!’ This great zeal for
+the separation of the religious from the political order
+had no other object than to satisfy the ambition of
+Savoy. But Geneva profited by these interested homilies,
+and emancipated herself even beyond Charles’s
+wishes. Yet a few more years, and this city will
+be enfranchised from both kinds of despotism. The
+temporal and spiritual power will be taken from the
+hands of the bishop nominated by Rome; and while
+the former will be restored to the hands of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">325</span>
+citizens, the latter will be in the hands of the Head
+of the Church and of his Word of truth.</p>
+
+<p>The day after the election, the duke held a grand
+reception. The new syndics came to pay their respects
+to him; Gruet, the vicar, and other episcopal
+officers were present. Charles on a sudden unmasked
+his battery: ‘Mr. Vicar, I have heard that the episcopal
+officers of this city interfere in profane matters;
+I mean to reform this abuse; the State and the
+Church are two distinct spheres. Hitherto my officers,
+the vidames, have not had sufficient power.<a id="FNanchor_334" href="#Footnote_334" class="fnanchor">334</a> Having
+recently nominated one of my chamberlains to this
+post, a man much esteemed and of good repute, the
+noble Hugh de Rougemont, I shall no longer permit
+the bishop to interfere in civil causes.’ The vicar,
+who had been prepared by L&eacute;vrier for this attack
+and remembered the lesson well, made answer: ‘Your
+Highness is aware that my lord of Geneva is both
+bishop and prince; he possesses the two jurisdictions
+in this city.’ The irascible duke, who did
+not expect any opposition from a vicar, grew angry:
+‘I intend that it shall be so no longer,’ he continued;
+‘and if the bishop pardons when my vidame
+has condemned, I will hang up with their letters
+of grace all to whom he grants them.’ Everybody
+trembled. The pusillanimous vicar held his
+tongue, while the syndics endeavoured to pacify the
+prince, although at the same time backing up Gruet’s
+remarks. Then the courtiers of Savoy came forward,
+and, playing the part that had been assigned them in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">326</span>
+this wretched comedy, magnified the favours which
+the duke would heap on the city. There would be
+signal advantages for commerce, merchandise at half
+price, great rejoicings, magnificent feasts, f&ecirc;te after
+f&ecirc;te for the ladies of the city,<a id="FNanchor_335" href="#Footnote_335" class="fnanchor">335</a> graceful and friendly
+combats in presence of their highnesses, dances and
+tournaments.<a id="FNanchor_336" href="#Footnote_336" class="fnanchor">336</a> Geneva would become a little paradise.
+The duke was such a good prince, what folly to
+reject him! Notwithstanding all this coaxing, the
+huguenots thought to themselves that the prince’s
+mule, be he ever so richly harnessed, none the less
+carries a saddle that galls him.</p>
+
+<p>The duke took counsel again. He thought he had
+made an important step at the time of the syndics’
+reception. He had now resided eight months in
+Geneva, as if he had no other capital; now or never
+he must realise the hereditary schemes of his family.
+He must hurry on the conclusion, and with that view
+get rid of the obstacle. That obstacle was L&eacute;vrier.
+This Mordecai, who refused to bow before him,
+thwarted the projects of Turin and exasperated the
+weak Charles and the haughty Beatrice. All the
+courtiers rose against him: they hesitated no longer.
+Sometimes bold strokes are necessary, and Machiavelli
+had taught the princes of Italy what was to be done
+in such cases. They thought that the annexation of
+Geneva to Savoy was of too great importance not to
+require the sacrifice of a victim. This man was as a
+rock in their path, obstructing their advance: it was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">327</span>
+necessary to remove it. L&eacute;vrier’s death was decided
+upon.</p>
+
+<p>The bishop’s council, which was regarded by the
+episcopalians as the sovereign council, was summoned
+to appear before the duke; all the members, except
+L&eacute;vrier, attended. The episcopal councillors had
+hardly entered Charles’s presence, ‘when, unable to
+contain himself, he waxed very wroth.’ ‘Do you
+presume,’ he exclaimed, ‘to disobey my orders?’
+Then by his gestures, indicating his cruel intentions,
+he addressed them in such savage language ‘as to
+put them in fear of their lives.’ The councillors, who
+were almost frightened to death, ‘then did like the
+stag, which (says a chronicle) casts his horns to the
+dogs in order to save himself.’<a id="FNanchor_337" href="#Footnote_337" class="fnanchor">337</a> ‘My lord,’ they
+said, ‘it is not our fault; it is L&eacute;vrier that has done
+it all; he maintains stoutly that Monsieur of Savoy
+has no authority in Geneva.’ Whereupon the duke,
+pretending not to know him, exclaimed: ‘What!
+another L&eacute;vrier in my path! Why his father opposed
+the surrender of the artillery of Geneva to me in
+1507! Bring the son here!’ The judge’s colleagues
+consented, provided the duke would engage on his
+side to do him no injury, which Charles promised.</p>
+
+<p>L&eacute;vrier knew that his life was at stake, and everybody
+advised him to leave Geneva; but he resolved
+not to go out of his way. Two days after the
+first conference, the episcopal council, accompanied
+by L&eacute;vrier, appeared again before the duke, who
+had scarcely caught sight of him, when, fiercely
+scowling at them, he said: ‘There are some of you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">328</span>
+who say that I am not sovereign of Geneva.’ ... He
+stopped short, but finding that they all remained
+silent, he continued: ‘It is one L&eacute;vrier.’ ... Then
+fixing his angry eyes upon him, he called out with
+a threatening voice: ‘Is that fellow L&eacute;vrier here?’
+Consternation fell upon all the spectators: ‘they
+huddled together, but said not a word.’ Charles,
+who knew L&eacute;vrier very well, observing that terror
+had so far answered, repeated in a still louder tone:
+‘Is that fellow L&eacute;vrier here?’&mdash;The judge modestly
+stepped forward and said calmly: ‘Here I am, my
+lord.’ The duke, whom such calmness irritated still
+more, burst out: ‘Have you not said that I am not
+sovereign of Geneva?’&mdash;‘My lord,’ he answered, ‘if
+I have said anything, it was in the council, where
+every one has the right to speak freely. You ought
+not to know of it, and I ought not to be molested about
+it.’&mdash;‘Go,’ said the duke, not heeding this just remark,
+‘prepare to prove to me within three days that
+what you say is true. Otherwise I will not answer
+for your life ... wherever I may be. Leave my
+presence!’<a id="FNanchor_338" href="#Footnote_338" class="fnanchor">338</a> And they all went out.</p>
+
+<p>‘L&eacute;vrier departed in great trouble,’ said Bonivard.
+The death with which he was threatened was inevitable.
+There were plenty of authentic acts, the
+<i>Franchises</i> in particular, by which he could prove
+that the duke possessed no authority in Geneva; but
+many of these documents were in the hands of the
+canons, devoted to the duke; and the syndics refused
+to lay before the prince such as were in their care,
+for fear he should throw them into the fire. It is
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">329</span>
+not improbable that such was Charles’s intention
+when he called for them.<a id="FNanchor_339" href="#Footnote_339" class="fnanchor">339</a> ‘He has set a condition
+upon my life,’ said L&eacute;vrier, ‘which it is impossible to
+fulfil.... Do what I may, there is nothing left for me
+but to die.’</p>
+
+<p>His friends wished to save him at all hazards.
+Bonivard, who was less courageous than L&eacute;vrier, and
+under similar circumstances had taken to flight, continually
+reverted to the subject: ‘There is no escape,’
+he said, ‘except you leave the country.’ But L&eacute;vrier
+was not to be moved. Faithful preserver of the
+ancient customs, he was determined to oppose the
+usurpations of Savoy to the very last. According to
+the Genevese, St. Peter&mdash;they did not mean the
+pope&mdash;was the prince of their city. Had they not
+the key of this apostle in their escutcheon? L&eacute;vrier
+replied to the entreaties of his friends, and especially
+of Bonivard: ‘I would rather die for the liberty of the
+city and for the authority of St. Peter, than confess
+myself guilty by deserting my post.’ The prior of
+St. Victor was greatly distressed at the answer. He
+insisted, he conjured his friend, but all to no purpose.
+‘Is it imprudence on his part?’ said he then. ‘Is it
+envy that urges him to be the rival of Berthelier? Is it
+that he desires to be a champion of the commonwealth
+at the price of his blood? I know not what motive
+impels him; but be it what it may, he will no longer
+confide in our advice.’ L&eacute;vrier, indeed, went about
+just as before, even after the term (three days) prescribed
+by the duke; he waited tranquilly for the blow
+to fall upon him.<a id="FNanchor_340" href="#Footnote_340" class="fnanchor">340</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">330</span></p>
+
+<p>Charles the Good&mdash;such is the name he bears in
+the history of Savoy&mdash;was plotting the death of this
+just man. His steward and favourite, the Sieur de
+Bellegarde, was an enemy of L&eacute;vrier’s, and all the
+more violent because he had long been his friend. The
+prince and his steward deliberated over the means
+best calculated to make away with him. At Geneva
+it seemed impossible; and as a second edition of
+Berthelier’s death was out of the question, it became
+necessary to draw L&eacute;vrier into some lonely spot, where
+he might easily be put to death. Bellegarde undertook
+to carry him off, and the duke ordered him to be
+brought to the castle of Bonne, where L&eacute;vrier had
+dared to say him <i>No!</i> Bellegarde came to an understanding
+with some Savoyard gentlemen, and being
+informed that on Saturday, the 12th of March, the
+judge would attend mass as usual in the cathedral of
+St. Pierre, the steward arranged with these infamous
+courtiers that they should lie in ambush near the
+church, and seize him as he came out.</p>
+
+<p>Everything was prepared for the ambuscade. The
+person who should have prevented it, and the person
+who commanded it, both left the city. The cowardly
+Marquis of St. Sorlin, who, as representative of the
+bishop, ought to have defended L&eacute;vrier, having ‘smelt
+the wind,’ went out to Rumilly, where he amused himself
+with some ladies while men were preparing to kill
+the defender of his brother’s rights. Charles did pretty
+nearly the same. The appointed day having arrived
+(it was the eve of the Sunday before Easter 1524),
+this prince, poor in courage, trembling at the idea of
+the daring deed about to be attempted, fearing lest
+the people should rise and come to his residence
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">331</span>
+and demand the just man about to be torn from them,
+stealthily quitted his apartments in the lower part of
+the city near the Rhone, ‘went out by a back door,’
+crossed the lonely meadows which the Arve bathes
+with its swift waters, and ‘retired with his family to
+Our Lady of Grace, pretending that he was going
+there to hear mass.’ This church being near the bridge
+of Arve, the duke, in case a riot should break out,
+would only have to cross the bridge to be in his
+own territory. Having thus provided for his own
+safety, he waited in great agitation for the news of
+his victim.</p>
+
+<p>Mass was over in the cathedral, the priest had
+elevated the host, the chants had ceased, and L&eacute;vrier
+quitted the church. He wore a long camlet robe,
+probably his judicial gown, and a beautiful velvet
+cassock. He had hardly set foot outside the cemetery
+(the site is now occupied by the hall of the
+Consistory) when Bellegarde and his friends, surrounding
+him with drawn swords, ‘laid their hands
+roughly upon him; and Bressieu, the most violent of
+them, struck him so severely on the head with the
+pommel of his sword,’ that he was stunned. There
+was not a moment to lose, lest the people should rise.
+Some of the gentlemen armed cap-&agrave;-pie went in front,
+others came behind, and they dragged the prisoner
+rapidly to Plainpalais, where all had been got ready
+to complete the abduction. L&eacute;vrier was put upon a
+wretched horse, his hands were tied behind his back,
+his legs were fastened below the belly of his steed;
+and the escort set off full gallop for the castle of
+Bonne, where he had formerly dared to deny that the
+duke was sovereign of Geneva.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">332</span></p>
+
+<p>On they went, the horsemen loading L&eacute;vrier with
+abuse: ‘Huguenot, rebel, traitor!’ But in the midst
+of these insults the judge, pinioned like a murderer,
+remained calm and firm, and endured their indignities
+without uttering a word. He was grieved at the injustice
+of his enemies, but as he thought of the cause
+for which he suffered, joy prevailed over sorrow. He
+had been accustomed all his life to struggle with
+affliction, and now that ‘the cross was laid on his
+shoulders,’ it was easier for him to bear it. ‘To give
+his life for right and liberty,’ said a contemporary,
+‘afforded him such great matter for joy as to counterbalance
+all sadness.’ The ferocious, cruel, and
+passionate Bellegarde, who hated this just man more
+than he had loved him when both were young, kept
+his eyes fixed on him: an obstacle appeared, his horse
+reared, and Bellegarde fell; it was thought that he had
+broken his leg. There was great confusion; they all
+stopped. Some men-at-arms alighted, picked up the
+steward, and placing him on his horse, the escort continued
+their way, but at a foot-pace. They still went
+on, and as they advanced, the magnificent amphitheatre
+formed to the south by the Alps spread out more grandly
+before them. To the left eastward the graceful slopes
+of the Voirons extended as far as Bonne; a little further
+on was seen the opening of the valley of Bo&euml;ge,
+and further still the Aiguille Verte and other
+glaciers, and then much nearer the Mole proudly
+raised its pyramidal form; immediately after, but
+in the distance, Mont Blanc rose majestically above
+the clouds, and the mountains of the Bornes,
+running towards the west, completed the picture.
+L&eacute;vrier’s escort, after descending into a valley, came
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_333">333</span>
+in sight of the castle of Bonne, seated on a lofty crest
+and commanding the landscape; they climbed the
+steep road leading to it, and drew near the castle,
+leaving below them a narrow ravine, at the bottom of
+which rolls the torrent of Menoge. At last the old
+gates were thrown back, they entered the court, and
+L&eacute;vrier was handed over to the governor, who shut
+him up in a dark cell. As soon as Charles learnt
+that all had passed off well, he quitted his retreat
+and returned joyful to his lodging. He was confident
+that no human power could now deprive him of his
+victim.<a id="FNanchor_341" href="#Footnote_341" class="fnanchor">341</a></p>
+
+<p>During this time the city was in great agitation.
+Men described with consternation the kidnapping of
+the heroic defender of Genevese independence, and all
+good citizens gave vent to their indignation. The
+deed was an insult to the laws of the state&mdash;it was an
+act of brigandage; and hence two sentiments equally
+strong&mdash;love for L&eacute;vrier and respect for right&mdash;moved
+them to their inmost souls. The council assembled
+immediately. ‘About an hour ago,’ said Syndic La
+Fontaine, a zealous mameluke, ‘Aim&eacute; L&eacute;vrier was
+seized by the duke’s orders, and carried to Plainpalais.’
+‘Yes,’ exclaimed several patriots, ‘the duke is keeping
+him in the Dominican convent; but we know how to
+get him out of that den.’ ‘Resolved,’ say the Minutes,
+‘to consider what steps are best to be taken under the
+circumstances.’ When they heard that L&eacute;vrier had
+been carried from Plainpalais to Savoy, the syndics
+went in a body to the bishop’s vicar, and required him
+to convene the episcopal council, and to lay before
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_334">334</span>
+it this unprecedented act of violence. Nobody doubted
+that the duke would yield to the remonstrances made
+to him. Gruet promptly summoned the members of
+the bishop’s council; but these venal men, devoted
+to the duke, refused to appear. The next day, the
+syndics made another attempt. ‘Since your colleagues
+forsake you,’ said they to the vicar-episcopal, ‘go to
+his Highness yourself, and make him understand that
+he is trampling under foot both the sovereignty of the
+bishop and the liberties of the citizens.’ Gruet was
+timid, and to appear alone before this powerful noble
+terrified him; he applied to two of his colleagues,
+De Veigy and Grossi, begging them to accompany him;
+but they refused. ‘I will not go alone,’ exclaimed
+the frightened man, ‘no ... not at any price! The
+duke would kidnap me like L&eacute;vrier.’ Charles’s violent
+proceeding struck terror into all those who enjoyed
+the privilege of free access to him. Nevertheless
+Geneva was in danger. If the most respected of its
+citizens were put to death and no one took up their defence,
+there would be nothing sacred from the Savoyard
+tyrant. L&eacute;vrier’s death might be the death of the
+republic. What was to be done? They remembered
+one person, the bishop of Maurienne, who was both
+a friend of the city and a friend of the duke. The
+cold La Fontaine and the impetuous Richardet
+hastened to him: ‘Save L&eacute;vrier, or we are all lost!’
+they said. The prelate, who was fond of mediating,
+and knew very well that he had nothing to fear, immediately
+waited upon his Highness.<a id="FNanchor_342" href="#Footnote_342" class="fnanchor">342</a></p>
+
+<p>Charles was not a hero; the emotion of the people
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_335">335</span>
+disturbed him, the energy of the patriots startled him.
+He determined to make an advantageous use of his
+perfidy by proposing an exchange: he would spare
+L&eacute;vrier’s blood, but Geneva must yield up her liberties.
+‘Go,’ he said to Maurienne, ‘and tell the syndics and
+councillors of Geneva that, full of clemency towards
+them, I ask for one thing only: let them acknowledge
+themselves my subjects, and I will give up L&eacute;vrier.’<a id="FNanchor_343" href="#Footnote_343" class="fnanchor">343</a>
+The Savoyard bishop carried this answer to the syndics,
+the syndics laid it before the council, and Charles
+calmly awaited the result of his Machiavellian plot.</p>
+
+<p>The deliberations were opened in the council of
+Geneva. When there are two dangers, it is generally
+the nearest that affects us most: every day has its
+work, and the work of the day was to save L&eacute;vrier.
+The ducal courtiers flattered themselves with the
+success of this well-laid plot. But the citizens, in this
+supreme hour, saw nothing but their country. They
+loved Charles’s victim, but they loved liberty more;
+they would have given their lives for L&eacute;vrier, but
+they could not give Geneva. ‘What! acknowledge
+ourselves the duke’s subjects!’ they exclaimed; ‘if
+we do so, the duke will destroy our liberties for
+ever.<a id="FNanchor_344" href="#Footnote_344" class="fnanchor">344</a> L&eacute;vrier himself would reject the proposal with
+horror.’&mdash;‘To save the life of a man,’ they said one to
+another in the council, ‘we cannot sacrifice the rights of
+a people.’ They remembered how Curtius, to save his
+country, had leapt into the gulf; how Berthelier, to
+maintain the rights of Geneva, had given his life on the
+banks of the Rhone; and one of the citizens, quoting
+the words of Scripture, exclaimed in Latin: ‘<i>Expedit</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_336">336</span>
+<i>ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non tota gens
+pereat.</i>’<a id="FNanchor_345" href="#Footnote_345" class="fnanchor">345</a> ‘The duke calls for blood,’ they added:
+‘let him have it; but that blood will cry out for vengeance
+before God, and Charles will pay for his crime.’
+The council resolved to represent to the duke, that by
+laying hands on L&eacute;vrier he robbed the citizens of their
+franchises and the prince of his attributes. Maurienne
+carried this answer to his Highness, who persisted in
+his cruel decision: ‘I must have the liberties of Geneva
+or L&eacute;vrier’s life.’</p>
+
+<p>During these official proceedings, certain noble-hearted
+women were greatly agitated. They said to
+themselves that when it is necessary to touch the heart,
+the weaker sex is the stronger. It was well known that
+the haughty Beatrice governed her husband; that she
+loved the city, its lake and mountains; that everything
+delighted her in this ‘<i>buena posada</i>.’ The ladies who
+had danced at her balls, and found her all condescension,
+went on Sunday morning to the ducal residence,
+and, with tears in their eyes, said to her: ‘Appease
+his Highness’s wrath, Madam, and save this good man.’
+But the Portuguese princess, faithful to her policy as
+to her pride, refused her mediation. She had hardly
+done so, when her conscience reproached her; after
+that refusal, Beatrice found no pleasure in Geneva;
+and before long, leaving the duke behind her, she
+went all alone ‘beyond the mountains.’<a id="FNanchor_346" href="#Footnote_346" class="fnanchor">346</a></p>
+
+<p>Moreover it would have been too late. On Sunday
+morning, the 11th of March, three men were in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_337">337</span>
+consultation at the castle of Bonne, and preparing
+to despatch L&eacute;vrier. They were Bellegarde, sufficiently
+recovered from his fall to discharge his commission
+and simulate a trial; a confessor intrusted
+to set the accused at peace with the Church; and
+the executioner commissioned to cut off his head.
+His Highness’s steward, who had received instructions
+to have it over ‘in a few hours,’ ordered the
+prisoner to suffer the cord&mdash;‘nine stripes,’ says Michel
+Roset: ‘not so much from the necessity of questioning
+him,’ adds Bonivard, ‘as from revenge.’ This ducal
+groom (we mean Bellegarde) felt a certain pleasure
+in treating unworthily a magistrate the very representative
+of justice. ‘Have you no accomplices who
+conspired with you against my lord’s authority?’ said
+he to L&eacute;vrier, after the scourging. ‘There are no
+accomplices where there is no crime,’ replied the noble
+citizen with simplicity. Thereupon the Savoyard provost
+condemned him to be beheaded, ‘not because he
+had committed any offence,’ say the judicial documents,
+but because he was ‘a lettered and learned
+man, able to prevent the success of the enterprise of
+Savoy.’<a id="FNanchor_347" href="#Footnote_347" class="fnanchor">347</a> After delivering the sentence, Bellegarde
+left L&eacute;vrier alone.</p>
+
+<p>He had long been looking death in the face. He
+did not despise life, like Berthelier; he would have
+liked to consecrate his strength to the defence of
+right in Geneva; but he was ready to seal with his
+blood the cause he had defended. ‘Death will do me
+no evil,’ he said. He called Berthelier to mind, and
+the lines written on that martyr of liberty being
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_338">338</span>
+engraved in his memory, L&eacute;vrier repeated them aloud
+in his gloomy dungeon, and then approaching the
+wall, he wrote with a firm hand:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Quid mihi mors nocuit?...<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+‘Yes,’ said he, ‘death will kill my body and stretch
+it lifeless on the ground; but I shall live again;
+and the life that awaits me beyond the grave cannot be
+taken from me by the sword of the cruellest tyrant.’
+He finished the inscription he had begun, and wrote
+on the prison wall:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i20">... Virtus post fata virescit;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Nec cruce nec s&aelig;vi gladio perit illa tyranni.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+But he thought not of himself alone; he thought upon
+Geneva; he reflected that the death of the defenders
+of liberty secured its victory, and that it was by this
+means the holiest causes triumphed,</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Et qu’un sang pr&eacute;cieux, par martyre espandu,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">A la cause de Dieu servira de semence.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Shortly after Bellegarde’s departure the confessor
+entered, discharged his duty mechanically, uttered
+the sentence: <i>Ego te absolvo</i>&mdash;and withdrew, showing
+no more sympathy for his victim than the provost
+had done. Then appeared a man with a cord: it was
+the executioner. It was then ten o’clock at night.
+The inhabitants of the little town and of the
+adjacent country were sleeping soundly, and no one
+dreamt of the cruel deed that was about to cut short
+the life of a man who might have shone in the first
+rank in a great monarchy. Bellegarde had no cause
+to fear that he would be disturbed in the accomplishment
+of his crime; still he dreaded the light; there
+was in his hardened conscience a certain uneasiness
+which alarmed him. The headsman bound the noble
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_339">339</span>
+L&eacute;vrier, armed men surrounded him, and the martyr
+of law was conducted slowly to the castle yard. All
+nature was dumb, nothing broke the silence of that
+funereal procession; Charles’s agents moved like
+shadows beneath the ancient walls of the castle. The
+moon, which had not reached its first quarter, was
+near setting, and shed only a feeble gleam. It was
+too dark to distinguish the beautiful mountains in the
+midst of which stood the towers whence they had
+dragged their victim; the trees and houses of Bonne
+were scarcely visible; one or two torches, carried by
+the provost’s men, alone threw light upon this cruel
+scene. On reaching the middle of the castle yard,
+the headsman stopped and the victim also. The
+ducal satellites silently formed a circle round them,
+and the executioner prepared to discharge his office.
+L&eacute;vrier was calm: the peace of a good conscience
+supported him in this dread hour. He thought of
+God, of law, of duty, of Geneva, of liberty, and of the
+legitimate authority of St. Peter, whom, in the simplicity
+of his heart, he regarded as the sovereign of
+the city. It was really the prince-bishop whom he
+thus designated, but not wishing to utter the name of
+a prelate whom he despised, he substituted that of
+the apostle. Alone in the night, in those sublime
+regions of the Alps, surrounded by the barbarous
+figures of the Savoyard mercenaries, standing in that
+feudal court-yard, which the torches illumined with
+a sinister glare, the heroic champion of the law raised
+his eyes to heaven and said: ‘By God’s grace I die
+without anxiety, for the liberty of my country and
+the authority of St. Peter.’ The grace of God, liberty,
+authority&mdash;these main principles of the greatness of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_340">340</span>
+nations were his last confession. The words had
+hardly been uttered when the executioner swung
+round his sword, and the head of the citizen rolled in
+the castle yard. Immediately, as if struck with fear,
+the murderers respectfully gathered up his remains,
+and placed them in a coffin. ‘And his body was laid
+in earth in the parish church of Bonne, with the
+head separate.’ At that moment the moon set, and
+black darkness hid the stains of blood which L&eacute;vrier
+had left on the pavement of the court-yard.<a id="FNanchor_348" href="#Footnote_348" class="fnanchor">348</a> ‘Calamitous
+death,’ exclaims the old <i>Citadin de Gen&egrave;ve</i>,
+‘which cost upwards of a million of Savoyard lives
+in the cruel wars that followed, in which no one received
+quarter, because the unjust death of L&eacute;vrier
+was always brought forward.’<a id="FNanchor_349" href="#Footnote_349" class="fnanchor">349</a> There is considerable
+exaggeration in the number of Savoyards who, according
+to this writer, expiated L&eacute;vrier’s murder by
+their death. The crime had other consequences&mdash;and
+nobler ones.</p>
+
+<p>Moral victories secure success more than material
+victories. Over the corpses of Berthelier and L&eacute;vrier
+we might give a christian turn to the celebrated saying:
+‘It is the defeated cause that is pleasing to God.’
+The triumph of brute force in the castle of Bonne and
+in front of C&aelig;sar’s tower agitated, scandalised, and terrified
+men’s minds. Tears were everywhere shed over
+these two murders.... But patience! These bloody
+‘stations’ will be found glorious ‘stations’ leading
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_341">341</span>
+to the summit of right and liberty. A book has
+been written telling the history of the founders of
+religious liberty. I may be deceived, but it appears
+to me that the narrative of the struggles of the first
+huguenots might be entitled: <i>History of the founders
+of modern liberty</i>. My consolation when I find myself
+called upon to describe events hitherto unknown,
+relating to persons unnoticed until this hour, and
+taking place in a little city or obscure castle, is, that
+these facts have, in my opinion, a European, a universal
+interest, and belong to the fundamental principles
+of existing civilisation. Berthelier, L&eacute;vrier,
+and others have hitherto been only Genevese heroes;
+they are worthy of being placed on a loftier pedestal,
+and of being hailed by society as heroes of the human
+race.</p>
+
+<p>The haste with which the victim had been sacrificed,
+the remote theatre of the crime, the hour of
+night that had been chosen, all show that Charles had an
+uneasy conscience. He soon discovered that he had
+not been mistaken in his fears. The indignation was
+general. The men of independence took advantage
+of the crime that had been committed to magnify the
+price of liberty. ‘A fine return,’ they said, ‘for the
+honours we have paid Monsieur of Savoy and his
+wife!’ Though their anger broke out against the
+duke, the bishop had his share of their contempt.
+The reflection that he had permitted his friends to be
+sacrificed on one side of the Alps while he was amusing
+himself on the other, shocked these upright souls.
+‘A pretty shepherd,’ they said, ‘who not only abandons
+his flock to the wolves, but the faithful dogs also
+that watch over it!’ They were disgusted with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_342">342</span>
+priestly government: some citizens even went so far
+as to say: ‘We had better grant Monsieur of Savoy
+his request, than let ourselves be murdered for a
+prelate who gives us no credit for it. If the duke
+takes away certain things, he will at least guarantee
+the rest; while the bishop devours us on one side and
+lets us be devoured on the other.’<a id="FNanchor_350" href="#Footnote_350" class="fnanchor">350</a> They concluded
+that ecclesiastical principalities only served to ruin
+their subjects&mdash;at Geneva as well as at Rome.
+Liberals and ducals held almost the same language.
+The temporal power of the bishop was a worm-eaten
+building that would tumble down at the first shock.</p>
+
+<p>When the news of the murder at Bonne was heard
+among the young worldlings who frequented the
+court, they were aghast, and a change came over
+them. All that the duke had done to win them, the
+splendid entertainments, the graces of the duchess, the
+charms of her ladies, were forgotten. In the ball-room
+they could see nothing but Death leaning on his scythe
+and with hollow eyes looking round for some new
+victim. Their past pleasures seemed a mockery to
+them. A brilliant representation had taken place:
+on a sudden the curtain fell, the lights were extinguished,
+and the most enthusiastic spectators, seized
+with terror, hastened to escape far from a place which
+appeared to run with blood. That murder, ‘in the
+night by torchlight, put all the city in great alarm,’
+says a chronicler.</p>
+
+<p>Amid all these cries of indignation, of contempt, of
+terror, there was a small group of firm men who saw
+the dawn of liberty piercing through the darkness of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_343">343</span>
+crime. The generous spirits who had received the
+Divine Word from France&mdash;Porral, Maison-Neuve,
+Vandel, Bernard, even Bonivard&mdash;took courage in
+their tears. ‘One single obstacle will check the duke,’
+they said, ‘and that obstacle is God! God desires by
+means of the duke to chastise Geneva, not destroy it.
+The stripes that he inflicts are not for its death, but
+for its improvement. Yes! God, after punishing us
+with the rod of a father, will rise with the sword in
+his hand against those whose crimes he appears to
+permit.’<a id="FNanchor_351" href="#Footnote_351" class="fnanchor">351</a></p>
+
+<p>Charles, perceiving the effect produced by the outrage
+he had committed, felt ill at ease at Geneva.
+Nor was that all; for, learning that a numerous
+French army was entering his states on one side,
+while the imperial army was advancing on the other,
+and that a terrible meeting might ensue, he alleged
+this motive for returning to Turin. Wishing, however,
+to secure his authority in Geneva, he sent for
+Hugues, whose patriotism he feared, reminded him of
+the scene just enacted at Bonne, and required him
+to promise, upon oath, that he would not take part
+in the affairs of the city. Hugues entered into the
+required engagement.<a id="FNanchor_352" href="#Footnote_352" class="fnanchor">352</a> Then Charles hastened to
+depart, and Bonivard said, with a meaning smile:
+‘The duchess having crossed the Alps, the duke
+hastens after her&mdash;like a good little canary.’<a id="FNanchor_353" href="#Footnote_353" class="fnanchor">353</a></p>
+
+<p>The Genevans breathed at last: the city was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_344">344</span>
+without either duke or bishop. L&eacute;vrier’s martyrdom,
+which had at first crushed them, now inflamed their
+courage. As a steel blade long bent returns back
+with a spring, so Geneva, suffering under a blow that
+seemed as if it would destroy her, rose up with energy.
+More than this; the empty place was soon filled.
+Help would come from heaven. The ancient imperial
+and episcopal city, not content with having set aside
+bishops and dukes, would within a few years place on
+the throne Him who exalteth nations. Then, ‘dwelling
+in the shadow of the Almighty,’ and sitting tranquilly
+at the foot of her beautiful mountains, Geneva
+will raise her head, crowned with a twofold liberty.<a id="FNanchor_354" href="#Footnote_354" class="fnanchor">354</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_345">345</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">INDIGNATION AGAINST THE MAMELUKES; THE DUKE APPROACHES
+WITH AN ARMY; FLIGHT OF THE PATRIOTS.<br />
+
+(1524-1525.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> duke had no sooner departed than there was
+a general burst of indignation against him, and
+against the mamelukes who had delivered up the
+greatest of the citizens to his sword. Bernard Boulet,
+the city treasurer, was one of the proudest of these
+ducal partisans. He had built a fine house, where he
+gave splendid entertainments to his party and kept
+a good table, by which means he soon squandered
+away all his property. But unwilling to renounce
+his gay life, he clandestinely appropriated the property
+of the State, and still continued to entertain magnificently.
+‘Boulet,’ said the huguenots, ‘thinks only
+of indulging with his friends in all kinds of pleasure,
+in drunkenness, and in voluptuousness. Foppish in
+dress, dainty at table, he has no thought for the hunger
+and nakedness of the poor. Dissipation, bad
+management, fraud, robbery make up his whole life.’
+Boulet, who furnished no accounts, owed the city ‘at
+least 6,400 florins’<a id="FNanchor_355" href="#Footnote_355" class="fnanchor">355</a>&mdash;a very large sum for those days.
+But they feared his influence and malice; and nobody
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_346">346</span>
+was willing ‘to bell the cat.’ Syndic Richardet, a
+good patriot, courageous but hot-headed, entered the
+council one day determined to put an end to these
+manifest peculations. ‘I call upon the treasurer,’ he
+said, ‘to produce the accounts of his office.’ The
+embarrassed Boulet attempted to evade the question;
+but, being determined to make him give an account of
+his conduct, the syndic persisted. The mameluke,
+driven into a corner, exclaimed: ‘Are we to be governed
+by these <i>huguenots</i>?’&mdash;‘He spoke thus from contempt,’
+says Bonivard. The fiery Richardet could not
+restrain himself; exasperated because the treasurer
+insulted him at the very moment he was discharging
+the duties of his office, he acted after the style of
+Homer’s heroes, and, raising his syndic’s staff above
+the dishonest mameluke, dealt him such a blow that
+the staff flew to pieces. It must be remembered that
+in the middle ages deeds of violence were sometimes
+reckoned lawful. For instance, an old charter bore
+that if a respectable man or woman were insulted,
+every prud’homme who came up was permitted to
+punish such misconduct by one, two, or three blows;
+only the prud’homme was required to make oath afterwards
+that he had given the blows for the sake of
+peace.<a id="FNanchor_356" href="#Footnote_356" class="fnanchor">356</a> There was instantly a great commotion in
+the hall; the mameluke councillors uttered cries of
+anger; the huguenots protested that Richardet had
+acted without their approval; and the syndic, who
+was sincere and good at heart, frankly apologised.
+Throughout all the disturbance Boulet did not utter
+a word; he was secretly calculating the advantages he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_347">347</span>
+could derive from this assault, and was delighted to
+have suffered it. ‘He swallowed it as mild as milk,’
+says Bonivard.<a id="FNanchor_357" href="#Footnote_357" class="fnanchor">357</a> Chance, he thought, favoured him,
+and had opportunely extricated him from a desperate
+position. What a providence in this violent act of
+the syndic! The greedy dishonest treasurer would put
+on the airs of a martyr; his fidelity to the duke, he
+would say, had drawn upon him this savage assault.
+He would excite Charles III. against Geneva; he
+would urge him to take the city by storm; and in the
+midst of all these agitations his accounts would be
+forgotten&mdash;which was the essential thing for him.</p>
+
+<p>Boulet did not rejoice alone. His friends the
+mamelukes having met, agreed to work this assault
+in such a way as to make the blow which had severed
+L&eacute;vrier’s head be forgotten. ‘Good!’ said they; ‘we
+have now an opportunity of beginning the old dance
+again;<a id="FNanchor_358" href="#Footnote_358" class="fnanchor">358</a> that is, to surrender Geneva to Savoy. Go
+to Chamb&eacute;ry,’ they continued; ‘make your complaint;
+say that you are not safe in this huguenot city, and
+entreat his Highness’s council to summon the syndic
+who offended you to appear before them&mdash;even at
+Chamb&eacute;ry.’</p>
+
+<p>Boulet did all he could to exaggerate his injury.
+He bandaged his head, he carried his arm in a sling. In
+vain the surgeon assured him that his left arm was but
+slightly bruised, and that he had no other wound; no
+matter: ‘I will make my complaint to the bishop,’ he
+said; ‘I will make it to the duke!’<a id="FNanchor_359" href="#Footnote_359" class="fnanchor">359</a> He would have
+gone even to the emperor. The wrath of Achilles, after
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_348">348</span>
+he had been robbed of Briseis, hardly equalled the
+wrath of this wretch, and, in his opinion, Geneva deserved
+to receive a punishment as severe as that under
+which Troy fell. He had retired across the Arve,
+like Pelides to his tent. Some of his friends, his
+father-in-law and the judge of Gex in particular,
+called upon him and sought to pacify him; but he
+remembered the affront that had been done him, and
+was implacable. ‘Geneva shall pay dearly for it,’ he
+repeated to his friends.</p>
+
+<p>He set out for Chamb&eacute;ry, asked an audience of the
+ducal council, and reported the syndic’s violence.
+People were very uneasy at Geneva. ‘These Savoyards,’
+said the prior of St. Victor, ‘would like nothing
+better than to plunder the huguenots.’ The Savoy
+bailiffs soon appeared; they set up posts at the bridge
+of Arve, at Les Grottes, and at the Mint&mdash;all round
+the city&mdash;and fastened letters of citation to them.
+The council of Geneva was summoned to appear
+before the council of Savoy. That was not all: the
+macers (massarii) of the Savoyard council declared
+the possessions of the Genevans in Savoy confiscated,
+and consequently forbade the farmers and vine-dressers
+to till the land or to grind at the mill.
+Meadows, fields, vineyards, all were to remain uncultivated.
+Hitherto it had pertained to God alone
+to send years of famine; now Messieurs of Chamb&eacute;ry
+claimed to have the same privilege; and some
+Genevese farmers, who had begun to till the earth
+with the permission of the local magistrates, were put
+in prison by the superior authority. Almost at the
+same time other citizens were arrested on frivolous
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_349">349</span>
+pretexts and thrown into one of the dungeons of
+Ch&acirc;teau Gaillard. These poor creatures climbed by
+turns to the loophole, by means of a beam placed against
+the wall, in order to breathe the fresh air and speak
+to their wives and children. One day when they
+were indulging in this consolation, the beam was taken
+away by the duke’s order, and the unhappy wretches
+were compelled to crouch at the bottom of their
+filthy prison.</p>
+
+<p>Boulet wished, however, to enjoy his triumph; he
+longed to set the magistrates at defiance and ask them
+whether a blow might not cost them too dear. A
+bailiff of Chamb&eacute;ry arrived at Geneva, just as if that
+city had been within his jurisdiction, and posted a
+‘protection’ on the door of Boulet’s house. This
+was a daring usurpation, an insult; but if the
+treasurer suffered the least harm, the duke would
+consider it as if done to himself. Boulet reappeared,
+and had the audacity to show himself at a general
+council. This was a little too much: the wretch who
+had brought so many calamities upon the citizens,
+dared appear among them! Did he hope to receive
+another blow? Who can say? The Genevans restrained
+themselves; no one raised a hand against
+him; but he overheard some persons speaking of his
+peculations: ‘I will produce my books and accounts,’
+he said. He met with looks that alarmed him.
+Suppose they were to put him in prison, as they had
+the right, for he was accused of malversation towards
+the State. Fearing some mischance, he disappeared
+again, and went to beseech the ducal council to
+‘vex’ the Genevans. All this was threatening. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_350">350</span>
+syndics gave orders that prayers should be offered
+up and masses sung for the safety of the city.<a id="FNanchor_360" href="#Footnote_360" class="fnanchor">360</a></p>
+
+<p>During this time, the bishop was beginning one of
+his frequent evolutions; his rule being to go with the
+wind, he turned his prow more to the southward, that
+is, towards Savoy. He feared lest the Genevans
+should offend the duke, and wrote to them from
+Piedmont: ‘So conduct yourselves that <i>God and the
+world</i> may have reason to be satisfied.’<a id="FNanchor_361" href="#Footnote_361" class="fnanchor">361</a> He returned
+to Geneva, but did not stay there. He ought to have
+intervened between the duke and his own subjects,
+exposed the serious crimes of the dishonest treasurer,
+and prevailed upon the council of Chamb&eacute;ry to withdraw
+their violent threats; but though he was both
+bishop and prince of the Genevans, he took care not
+to do them justice. He escaped to St. Claude,
+more sensible to the charms of a worldly life and of
+the wine of Arbois, than to the misfortunes of the
+city. In his eyes the epitome of wisdom was to
+satisfy <i>God and the world</i>, but the seductions of the
+world were so attractive that he forgot to be the
+friend of God. Some Genevans even asserted that
+‘he cared no more for the life to come than a brute
+beast.’ Pierre de la Baume had noticed that since
+the accession of Clement VII. the house of Savoy
+had been in greater favour than ever at the court of
+Rome; it was his policy to keep on good terms with
+it, to flatter it, in order to obtain a cardinal’s hat
+through its influence, as he did a little later. For a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_351">351</span>
+red hat it was worth while abandoning his sheep to
+the wolves.</p>
+
+<p>But if the bishop turned to every wind, the duke
+did not. The council of Savoy increased its severity
+towards Geneva. Richardet had raised his staff against
+one man; Charles raised his against a whole people.
+All Geneva was agitated. The citizens besieged the
+syndics with their complaints; the syndics assembled
+the council. They described the scenes that were
+taking place in the country, and all the violence of
+Savoy. Two of the noblest magistrates, Syndic Dumont
+and Aim&eacute; Girard, hastened to St. Claude to
+inform the bishop of the oppressions of the Savoyards.
+Girard possessed a lofty soul and impetuous disposition;
+he described with such spirit the outrages heaped
+upon Geneva, that De la Baume seemed touched, and
+promised the Genevans his support. ‘If needs be,’
+he exclaimed, ‘I will go to the pope myself.... I will
+go to the emperor.... I will beseech them to protect
+my good right and the franchises of your city.’ The
+deputation was delighted. But the bishop hastened
+to restrain himself: the duke, the duke’s power, and the
+red hat recurred to his mind. ‘Do not let us be in
+a hurry,’ he said more coldly; ‘I shall first send the
+noble Albalesta to the duke.’ A month having elapsed,
+while Albalesta had obtained nothing, the Genevese
+resolved to take their cause into their own hands.
+This was what the bishop desired to avoid at any cost.
+He swore that he would cite the officers of Savoy
+before the pope, under a penalty of 10,000 ducats.<a id="FNanchor_362" href="#Footnote_362" class="fnanchor">362</a>
+But Geneva, which placed little trust in the bishop,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_352">352</span>
+resolved to maintain its independence, and to resist
+that foreign Pharaoh who had dared to punish with
+barrenness that earth which God waters with the rain
+from heaven.</p>
+
+<p>The new campaign required a new leader. Berthelier,
+L&eacute;vrier, those noble-hearted men, were no
+more.... But there was a third, and he the very man
+they required. Besan&ccedil;on Hugues had neither the impulsiveness
+of Berthelier nor the firmness of L&eacute;vrier;
+but, mild and tender, he felt a love for his country,
+the fire of which never ceased to animate him. Moderate,
+friendly, and of insinuating manners, he was
+able to win over even his enemies, and often exercised
+great influence over Pierre de la Baume. Possessing
+great physical strength, bold, devoted, never sparing
+himself, he braved the most inclement seasons, and
+rushed, sword in hand, into the midst of the most
+furious enemies. Gifted with a rare discernment,
+which permitted him to see clearly into the most
+complicated questions, a keen diplomatist, a wise politician,
+a warm patriot, he was able by his consummate
+wisdom to remove obstacles, by his powerful eloquence
+to convince the most obstinate, even the senators of
+Berne, and to draw tears from those iron hearts. He
+bore in his person a <i>prestige</i> that secured him an
+irresistible influence in the councils, and with a few
+lines, a few words, he could still the popular waves
+ere they came into collision. He has been called the
+Nestor, the Sully, the Washington, of Geneva. This
+is perhaps saying too much: this Nestor was only
+twenty-five when he began his struggles with the
+duke, thirty-four at this period of our narrative, and
+when he died, two or three years before the final
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_353">353</span>
+Reformation of Geneva, he was under forty. Yet
+Hugues was, on a small scale and on a small stage,
+what these great men were on a large one.</p>
+
+<p>The period for electing the syndics having arrived,
+it was determined to raise to the chief magistracy
+citizens fitted to maintain the rights of the country;
+and the name of Hugues was in every mouth. He was
+returned, as well as Montyon, Pensabin, and Balard.
+With Hugues for their chief, Geneva feared nothing.
+But the honest citizen refused the office to which he
+had been elected. His friends came round him and
+entreated him to accept: he seemed the only pilot
+able to steer the ship of the State through the numerous
+shoals. ‘The bishop is your friend; he will
+protect you,’ they said.&mdash;‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘as he
+protected L&eacute;vrier.’&mdash;‘If you refuse,’ said Balard, ‘we
+shall refuse also.’&mdash;‘The duke,’ replied Hugues, ‘has
+forbidden me personally to meddle in city affairs; I
+have given him my promise. L&eacute;vrier’s death has
+taught us what the duke’s wrath can do. I would
+rather be a confessor than a martyr.’ Did Hugues
+give way to a momentary weakness? We may be
+allowed to doubt it. He desired to keep the promise
+he had made, and had other motives besides.
+Thinking that he would be of little use in the council,
+and that Geneva must be saved by other means,
+he wished to remain free in his movements. But
+many could not understand him, and their anger broke
+through all restraint. ‘Hugues is wanting in his most
+sacred duties,’ they said. These proud republicans
+spared nobody. His friend and brother-in-law, the ex-syndic
+Baud, captain of the artillery, proposed to the
+council-general to deprive him of his citizenship for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_354">354</span>
+one year. Strange contradiction! almost at the same
+moment this man was raised to the head of the republic
+and in danger of being expelled from it. But the
+people seemed to have an instinctive sentiment that
+Hugues would not be wanting at last: ‘He gives
+way now,’ they said, ‘only to succeed better hereafter.’
+Baud’s proposition was rejected.<a id="FNanchor_363" href="#Footnote_363" class="fnanchor">363</a></p>
+
+<p>Geneva began by a singular measure. The general
+council having assembled in the church of St. Pierre
+on the 10th of January, 1525, it was resolved to appeal
+to the pope against the attacks of Savoy, and delegates
+were despatched to lay the appeal before him. The
+Genevans were men of precedent: they desired to
+have recourse to a tribunal recognised for ages. ‘The
+popes,’ observed some of them, ‘are the defenders of
+the liberties of the people.’ But others, like Bonivard,
+well read in history, shook their heads, and argued
+that if princes had been excommunicated by popes,
+it was not for having violated the liberties of their
+people, but for resisting the ambition of pontiffs.
+They mentioned Philip Augustus and Philip the Fair.
+The appeal to the pope would serve to show that he
+took part with oppressors only. However, the deputies
+of Geneva started on their journey. It was ten
+years before the day when the Reformation was proclaimed
+within its walls. This measure is a remarkable
+indication of the peaceful and loyal sentiments
+by which the magistrates were animated.</p>
+
+<p>At the same time the syndics waited upon the
+bishop’s official; they would have liked for the bishop
+himself to plead their cause before the pope. ‘If my
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_355">355</span>
+lord consents to pass the mountains and support us at
+Rome,’ said they, ‘we will give him a hundred gold
+crowns, and will add five-and-twenty for you.’ The
+official smiled: ‘A hundred crowns!’ he said, ‘that
+will not be enough to shoe his horses.’&mdash;‘We will give
+him two hundred, then,’ answered the syndics. The
+bishop, who was always short of money, put this sum
+into his purse, and then endeavoured to arrange the
+matter without disturbing himself, by merely sending
+a deputy to Chamb&eacute;ry.</p>
+
+<p>Never was deputy worse received. The president
+of the ducal council, annoyed that so small a city
+should dare resist a prince so mighty as his master,
+looked contemptuously at the deputy and exclaimed:
+‘The duke is sovereign prince of Geneva. What was
+Geneva a hundred years ago? a paltry town. Who
+is it that made this town into a city? The duke’s
+subjects who owe him toll and service.<a id="FNanchor_364" href="#Footnote_364" class="fnanchor">364</a> The
+Genevans desire us to cancel the penalties pronounced
+against them.... Ha, ha! Messieurs of Geneva, we
+will increase them. If within a month from this you
+do not make your submission, we will send you so
+many soldiers, that you must e’en take the trouble to
+obey his Highness.’ The destruction of the liberties
+of Geneva seemed to be at hand.</p>
+
+<p>The Genevans now had recourse to the bishop a
+second time, and conjured him to pass the Alps.
+Between this second demand and the first, many
+events had occurred in the political world. Pierre
+de la Baume was a zealous agent of the imperialist
+party, and the emperor had informed him that he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_356">356</span>
+wanted him for certain matters. Flattered that
+Charles V. should send for him, he appeared to grant
+the Genevese their prayer. ‘I will go,’ he said,
+and immediately quitted Geneva. Bonivard, who
+knew La Baume well, smiled as he saw the simple
+burgesses giving their prince-bishop two hundred
+crowns to defend them. ‘He is a great spendthrift,’
+said the prior, ‘and in his eyes the sovereign virtue
+of a prelate consists in keeping a good table and
+good wine; he indulges beyond measure. Besides, he
+is very liberal to women, and strives to show the
+nobility of his descent by great pomp and not by
+virtue.... You have given him two hundred crowns ...
+what will he do with the money? He will
+gamble or squander it away in some other manner.’<a id="FNanchor_365" href="#Footnote_365" class="fnanchor">365</a>
+And in fact he had hardly arrived at Turin, when,
+without pleading the cause of Geneva, without visiting
+Rome to defend it before the pope, he set off instantly
+for Milan, where, as agent of Charles V., he plotted
+against Francis I. But of the pope and of Geneva,
+not a word.</p>
+
+<p>Such was the episcopal tenderness of Pierre de la
+Baume. To deliver from foreign and tyrannical
+oppression the country of which he was both prince
+and bishop was not in his opinion worth the trouble
+of taking a single step; but if it were required to go
+and intrigue in Lombardy for the potentate whom he
+looked upon as the arbiter of the world, a nod was
+sufficient to make him hasten thither.</p>
+
+<p>As for the Genevese delegates, Rome saw no more
+of them than of their bishop: the court of Turin had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_357">357</span>
+found the means of stopping them on the road.
+Besides, had they reached the banks of the Tiber,
+there was no danger that Clement VII. would have
+taken up their cause; he would have laughed at
+such strange ambassadors. All was going on well
+for the duke; he had succeeded in completely isolating
+the weak and proud city.<a id="FNanchor_366" href="#Footnote_366" class="fnanchor">366</a></p>
+
+<p>This prince resolved to bring matters to an end
+with a restless people who gave him more trouble
+than his own states. He quitted Turin, crossed the
+mountains, and ‘lodged at Annecy,’ says Bonivard.
+In order to succeed, he resolved to employ a smiling
+lip and a strong hand; the use of such contrary
+means was as natural as it was politic in him:
+Charles was always blowing hot and cold. If Geneva
+sent him deputies, he said: ‘Upon the honour of a
+gentleman, I desire that the letters I have granted in
+your favour should be observed.’ But another day,
+the same man who had appeared as gentle as a lamb
+became as fierce as a wolf; he had the deputies seized
+and thrown into dungeons, as well as any Genevans
+who ventured into his territories. The soldiers ransacked
+the country-houses lying round Geneva, carried
+away the furniture, and drank the wine; they also
+cut off the supplies of the city, which was a scandalous
+violation of the most positive treaties.<a id="FNanchor_367" href="#Footnote_367" class="fnanchor">367</a></p>
+
+<p>Still the appeal to Rome made the duke uneasy.
+The prince of Rome was a priest, the prince of
+Geneva was a priest also: Charles feared that the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_358">358</span>
+two priests would play him some ugly trick behind
+his back. He determined, therefore, to employ intrigue
+rather than force, to induce the people to
+confer on him the superior jurisdiction, which would
+put him in a position to monopolise the other rights
+of sovereignty; he resolved to ask for it as if he were
+doing the Genevese a great favour. Accordingly on
+the 8th of September the vidame appeared before the
+council as if he had come to make the most generous
+proposition in behalf of his Highness. ‘On the one
+hand,’ he said, ‘you will withdraw the appeal from
+Rome; and on the other, the duke will put an end
+to all the annoyances of which you complain.’ And
+then he demanded the superior jurisdiction in Geneva
+for the duke, as if it were mere surplusage. Charles
+expected this time to attain his end. Indeed, his
+numerous partisans in the city, seeing that the decisive
+moment had arrived, everywhere took up the
+matter warmly. ‘Let us accept,’ said the mameluke
+Nergaz. ‘If we refuse these generous proposals, our
+property and our fellow-citizens will never be restored,
+and none of us will be able to leave our narrow
+territory without being shut up in his Highness’s
+prisons.’&mdash;‘Let us accept,’ answered all the ducal
+partisans. Geneva was about to become Savoyard;
+and the humble but real part reserved for her in
+history would never have existed. Then the most courageous
+patriots&mdash;Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, Jean Philippe,
+the two Bauds, Michael Sept, Syndic Bouvier, who
+had been named in place of Hugues, Ami Bandi&egrave;re,
+the two Rosets, John P&eacute;colat, and John Lullin&mdash;exclaimed:
+‘If we love the good things of this life so
+much, our only gain will be to lose them and our
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_359">359</span>
+liberty with them. The duke entices us to-day, only
+to enslave us to-morrow. Let us fear neither exile,
+nor imprisonment, nor the axe. Let us secure the independence
+of Geneva, though it be at the price of our
+blood.’ Even Bouvier, a weak and wavering character,
+was electrified by these noble words, and added:
+‘Rather than consent to this demand, I will leave the
+city and go to Turkey!’ ... ‘No compromise with
+the duke!’ repeated all the independents. The mamelukes
+persisted: they pointed to the fields lying fallow,
+to the Genevans in prison ... and without touching
+upon the question of the superior jurisdiction (for
+that was inadmissible) they demanded that the appeal
+of Geneva against the duke should be withdrawn.
+There was a majority of eleven in favour
+of this proposition; forty-two votes were given against
+it, and fifty-three for it. It was strange that the
+huguenots supported the appeal to the pope. The
+pope (very innocently, it must be confessed) seemed
+to be on the side of liberty.... The party of independence
+was vanquished.<a id="FNanchor_368" href="#Footnote_368" class="fnanchor">368</a></p>
+
+<p>Charles was not satisfied, however. He hated these
+majorities and minorities, and all these republican
+votes; he wanted a passive and unanimous obedience;
+he attended only to the votes of the minority, and
+meditated setting every engine to work to get rid of
+the forty-two huguenots who opposed his designs.
+At court they were delighted with the result; they
+made a jest of the forty-two independents who had
+had the simplicity to give their names, and thus point
+themselves out to the court of Turin as persons to be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_360">360</span>
+despatched first of all. The list was read over and
+over again: they picked it to pieces&mdash;a sarcasm
+against this man, an insult against that. All necessary
+measures were taken for the great act of
+purification which was to be accomplished. The
+duke gave orders to move up the army that was to
+enter the city and free it from the rebels.</p>
+
+<p>The enemies of Geneva were not less active within
+than without. The vidame, a servile agent of Charles,
+assembled the chiefs of the mamelukes in his house.
+As all the citizens whose deaths they desired were not
+included among the forty-two, they occupied themselves
+at these meetings in drawing up proscription
+lists. Vidame, mamelukes, Savoyards, congratulated
+each other on ‘cutting off the heads of their adversaries,’
+and wrote down the names of many of the
+best citizens.<a id="FNanchor_369" href="#Footnote_369" class="fnanchor">369</a> The disease, according to these conspirators,
+had spread widely; it was necessary to
+get rid of the friends of independence at one blow
+and not singly. They prepared to seize the patriots
+in the city, and to slay them outside the city; the
+parts were distributed; this man will arrest, that
+man will try, and the other will put to death. At
+the same time, to prevent the free Genevans from
+escaping, the duke stationed soldiers on every road.
+Geneva will be very fortunate if it escapes the plot this
+time, and if it does not see its old liberties and its new
+hopes of the Gospel and of reformation perish under
+the sword of Savoy.</p>
+
+<p>Charles III., leading the way to Charles IX., began
+his persecution of the huguenots. He commenced
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_361">361</span>
+with his own territories, where he could do as he
+pleased; Pierre de Malbuisson was seized at Seyssel;
+Beffant at Annecy; Bullon was arrested on Sunday
+(frightful sacrilege in the eyes of the catholics!) in
+the church of Our Lady of Grace, during high mass.
+‘That matters not,’ said the ducal party; ‘there are
+cases where the privileges of the Church must give
+way to the interests of the State.’ During this time,
+the patriots remaining at Geneva went up and down
+the city, showing themselves brave even to imprudence,
+and boldly demanded the convocation of a
+general council of the people to annul the division
+which by a majority of eleven had given such satisfaction
+to the duke. This inflamed Charles’s anger
+to the highest degree; he swore to be avenged of
+such an insult, and everything was prepared to crush
+these audacious citizens. The sky grew dark; a dull
+murmur was heard in the city; there was a general
+uneasiness; every man asked his neighbour what was
+going to happen ... alarm was everywhere.</p>
+
+<p>At last the storm burst. It was the 15th of September.
+One, two, three&mdash;several persons not known
+in Geneva, peasants, or tradespeople, and men of
+little importance, appeared at the gates: they were
+messengers sent to the patriots by their friends and
+relations settled in Savoy. One message succeeded
+another. The ducal army is in motion, they were
+told; it is preparing to quit the villages where it was
+stationed. Leaders and soldiers declare loudly that
+they are going to Geneva to put the duke’s enemies
+to death. Nothing else can be heard but threats,
+boasts, and shouts of joy.... A few minutes later the
+people of the neighbourhood ran up and announced
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_362">362</span>
+that the army was only a quarter of a league distant.
+The people hastened to the higher parts of the city:
+they saw the arquebusiers, halberdiers, and flags; they
+heard the drums and fifes, the tramp of the march, and
+the hurrahs of the soldiers. The Savoyards were in the
+fields and the mamelukes in the streets. It was not
+even possible for the citizens to expose themselves to
+death on the ramparts. The ducal faction would not
+permit them to approach. ‘Make your escape,’ said
+some to the huguenot leaders; ‘if you delay an instant,
+you are lost.’ The mamelukes lifted their heads and
+exclaimed: ‘Now is the day of vengeance!’</p>
+
+<p>The noble citizens threatened by the sword of
+Charles, or rather by the axe of his executioners,
+wished to come to some understanding with each
+other, but they had not the time to confer together.
+They knew the fate that awaited them, and the alarm
+of their friends and wives, of those who had nothing
+to fear, drove them out like a blast of wind. Some
+would have sold their lives dearly; others said that
+their task was not yet completed, that if the duke
+attacked them perfidiously, if the bishop basely
+abandoned them, they must retire elsewhere, pray for
+the hour of justice, and procure powerful defenders
+for Geneva. Their resolution was hardly formed
+when the field-sergeants approached the gates. The
+huguenots pursued by the sword of Savoy could
+neither carry away what would be necessary during
+their exile, nor take leave of their friends; people in
+the streets had hardly time to enter their houses.
+All departed amid the tears of their wives and the
+cries of their children.</p>
+
+<p>The exodus began, not the exodus of a whole
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_363">363</span>
+people, but of the flower of the citizens. Many were
+seen leaving the gates of the city. There was Jean
+Baud, captain of the artillery, with his brother Claude,
+a zealous episcopalian, but a friend of independence;
+Girard, who had succeeded Boulet as treasurer of the
+city; Jean Philippe, afterwards first syndic; the
+intrepid Jean Lullin, Hudriot du Molard, and Ami
+Bandi&egrave;re, who were syndics in the year of the Reformation;
+Jean d’Arloz, afterwards one of the Council
+of Two Hundred; Michael Sept, a frequent deputy to
+Switzerland; G. Peter, Claude Roset, father of the
+celebrated syndic and chronicler; J. L. Ramel, Pierre
+de la Thoy, Chabot, and P&eacute;colat. Others quitted
+Geneva secretly; some by day, some by night, in disguise,
+on foot or on horseback, ‘in great haste, by
+different roads, without consulting one another.’ Some
+crept along the edge of the lake, others hastened
+towards the mountains. Melancholy dispersion, sad
+calamity!<a id="FNanchor_370" href="#Footnote_370" class="fnanchor">370</a> And yet as they departed, these generous
+men kept up the hope of seeing liberty victorious.
+In this dread and critical hour, they cast
+their eyes over the walls of the old city, and swore
+that they left it not to escape death, but to save it
+from oppression. They were going in search of
+help&mdash;not towards the enslaved banks of the Tiber,
+as they did once in their folly; but towards those
+noble mountains of Switzerland, which had thrown
+off the yoke of foreign tyrants. The sword of Savoy
+pursues them; but, wonderful providence of God! it
+drives them towards those countries where a new
+light has dawned, and where they will meet at nearly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_364">364</span>
+every step the friends of Zwingle and of the Reformation.
+It is a prince, a friend of the pope, that is
+sending them to the school of the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>The most threatened of all was Besan&ccedil;on Hugues:
+if he had been taken, his head would have been the
+first to fall. At that time he happened to be at a farm
+he possessed at Chatelaine, a short distance from Geneva,
+in the direction of Gex. He was serious, but
+calm, for he felt the importance of the crisis, and was
+tranquilly preparing to gather his grapes, for it was
+vintage time. On the evening of the 15th of September
+he received a visit from his friend Messire Vuillet,
+commandant of Gex, who rode up on horseback, and
+asked him, with an air of frankness, to give him a bed
+for the night. Hugues had no suspicion; the horse
+was put into the stable; a room was prepared for
+Vuillet, and the two friends, sitting down at table,
+talked a long while over their supper. The commandant
+of Gex, commissioned by the duke to arrest
+Hugues, had ordered his officers to be at Chatelaine
+early in the morning of the 16th; and to make sure of
+not losing his victim, he had thought the cleverest
+way was to come and sup as a friend with the man
+whom he was to deliver up to the death of Berthelier
+and of L&eacute;vrier, to sleep under his roof, to arrest him
+next morning, and hand him over to the executioners.
+Hugues as yet knew nothing of what was
+going on at Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>The flight had already become general: the huguenots
+hurried away, some in the direction of Friburg
+by way of Lausanne; others to St. Claude, by the
+Jura. The bishop, as we have said, had gone into
+Italy, probably in March, six months before; but he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_365">365</span>
+had devoted partisans at St. Claude. Accordingly
+the fugitives, who still hoped something from the
+episcopal power, took the latter road. Let us follow
+the first of these two companies.</p>
+
+<p>At the head of those who had taken the road to
+Switzerland were De la Thoy and Chabod. They
+galloped their horses full speed along the Lausanne
+road; on reaching Versoix, they fell unexpectedly
+into the midst of the soldiers posted there with orders
+to stop the Genevans in their flight. De la Thoy,
+who was well mounted, gave his horse the spur, and
+escaped; but Chabod was taken and carried to Gex.
+The news of this arrest spread immediately, and caused
+great trouble among the fugitives who followed them.
+They threw themselves into the by-roads, they skirted
+the foot of the mountains, and in vain did Charles’s
+men-at-arms follow in their track: many of them
+arrived at Lausanne. Yet it was Friburg they wished
+to reach, and to do that they had to cross difficult
+passes where the duke had stationed his soldiers in
+order to seize them. The Sieur d’Englisberg, avoyer
+of Friburg, possessed vineyards on the shores of the
+Lake of Geneva, and was gathering his grapes at La
+Vaux. While busy with his vats and presses, he
+learnt what was going on, and, full of compassion for
+the unhappy men, he sent off a courier to his colleagues.
+The Friburg council immediately despatched
+an officer with thirty horsemen, with orders to protect
+the fugitive huguenots.</p>
+
+<p>During this time, those who had taken the road to
+Franche-Comt&eacute; (the bishop’s followers) crossed the
+Jura mountains and ‘made a thousand windings to
+escape,’ says Bonivard. They walked but little during
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_366">366</span>
+the day, much during the night; they flung themselves
+into the woods and scaled the rocks. These worthy
+episcopalians fancied that it would be sufficient to see
+their pastor’s face and be saved. And even if he had
+not returned to St. Claude, that city would afford
+them a secure asylum. But, cruel disappointment!
+not only was there no bishop, but his officers repulsed
+his persecuted subjects. Nobody in the city
+would give shelter even to the most catholic of the
+fugitives.</p>
+
+<p>The Genevans, disappointed in their expectations
+and disconcerted in their plans, determined to continue
+their flight. It was indeed time: just as they
+were leaving St. Claude by one gate, the Savoyard
+soldiers entered by another. Terror added wings to
+their feet; they hurried along, the rain beating upon
+them, the horsemen following them hard, at every
+moment on the brink of falling into the hands of their
+enemies, and the dangers of their country adding to
+the wretchedness of their flight. At last they arrived
+at Besan&ccedil;on, then at Neufchatel, and finally at Friburg,
+where they met their friends who had come by way of
+Lausanne. They embraced and grasped each other’s
+hands. But Besan&ccedil;on Hugues ... they sought him
+everywhere ... he could not be found. The anxiety
+was general. It was known what zeal the ducal
+archers would have employed to seize him; it was
+besides so easy to surprise him in his quiet retreat at
+Chatelaine. Alas! the murderers of C&aelig;sar’s tower
+and of the castle of Bonne might perhaps already
+have shed the blood of a third martyr!</p>
+
+<p>Hugues and the governor of Gex had passed the
+evening together; and as the Genevan had, says a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_367">367</span>
+manuscript, ‘a keener scent than his treacherous
+friend,’ he had led on Vuillet to speak of the circumstances
+of the times, and had guessed the object of his
+visit. He had learnt that the only means of saving
+Geneva was to claim the support of the Swiss. The
+hour for retiring had come; Hugues with a cheerful
+look conducted the commandant to the room prepared
+for him, and bade him good night. The latter had
+hardly fallen asleep when, saddling his guest’s horse,
+Hugues galloped off with one or two companions;
+they took the direction of St. Claude, intending to go
+from thence to Friburg. At daybreak he found himself
+on the summit of the mountain of Gex, and at
+the pass of La Faucille bade farewell to the beautiful
+valley of the Leman, on which the rays of the rising
+sun were beginning to fall.</p>
+
+<p>At this moment Messire Vuillet awoke, got up
+noiselessly, and, seeing from the window that his
+soldiers were posted round the house, stealthily advanced
+to seize his prey.... The bed was empty, the
+bird had flown. The commandant of Gex immediately
+ordered the door to be opened, summoned the
+provost-marshal, and directed him to pursue the
+fugitive with the duke’s cavalry. The squadron set
+off at a gallop. Some hours earlier, the archers of Gex
+had started in pursuit of the other fugitives, making
+sure of catching them. The road across the mountains
+wound about in consequence of the valleys and
+precipices, so that pursuers and pursued, being sometimes
+on opposite slopes, might see and even hear one
+another, although there was an abyss between them.
+When the flight of Hugues was made known, the zeal
+of the soldiers increased; and the former, knowing his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_368">368</span>
+danger, threw himself into impassable roads in order
+to escape his enemies. ‘Ah!’ said he afterwards, ‘it
+was not pleasant; for the archers of Monsieur of
+Savoy followed us as far as St. Claude, then from St.
+Claude to Besan&ccedil;on and beyond.... We were forced
+to journey day and night, through the woods, through
+the rain, not knowing where to find a place of safety.’
+At length he reached Friburg, six days after the
+arrival of his friends who had gone by Lausanne.
+Friburgers and Genevese, all welcomed him with
+transport.<a id="FNanchor_371" href="#Footnote_371" class="fnanchor">371</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_369">369</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE FUGITIVES AT FRIBURG AND BERNE. THE DUKE AND THE
+COUNCIL OF HALBERDS AT GENEVA.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">September to December 1525.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">A Striking</span> sight was that presented by the
+city founded by the Zœhringens. Strange
+men were wandering round the old cathedral and on
+the steep and picturesque banks of the Sarine. The
+people of Friburg looked at them with respect, for they
+knew that these citizens, the victims of the tyranny
+of a foreign power, had come to seek an asylum
+within their walls. They went to the windows to see
+them pass, and approached them with cordial affection.
+The Friburgers wished to hear them, and Besan&ccedil;on
+Hugues, accompanied by a number of the fugitives,
+was introduced into the council-hall. They gave him
+a seat on the right of the avoyer, which was the place
+of honour, and the sitting being opened, the Genevan
+rose and said: ‘Most honoured lords, there is a town
+situated at the natural limits of Switzerland&mdash;a town
+entirely devoted to you, where you can come and go
+just as at home, where you can bargain, sell, and buy
+whatever you require, and which would be able to stop
+your enemies, if ever the League should be attacked
+from the south. This town, the complement of Helvetia,
+ought to be allied to the cantons. Did not the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_370">370</span>
+Swiss in the time of C&aelig;sar extend as far as L’Ecluse?<a id="FNanchor_372" href="#Footnote_372" class="fnanchor">372</a> ...
+If Geneva should fall into the hands of Savoy,
+the cannon that ought to defend you will be turned
+against you.... Gentlemen, time presses, the fatal
+moment is at hand.... Long, unjust, and violent persecutions
+have placed our liberties on the brink of the
+abyss. The heroic Berthelier murdered at the foot
+of C&aelig;sar’s tower; the wise L&eacute;vrier beheaded in the
+castle yard of Bonne; Malbuisson, Chabod, and many
+others recently flung into gloomy dungeons; all our
+friends remaining at Geneva in danger of losing their
+lives ... and we, most honoured lords, who are before
+you, obliged to abandon our property, our business,
+our families, our country, that we may not fall into
+the hands of a prince who has sworn our death: to
+such a state is our free and ancient city reduced....
+One thing alone can save it ... the strong hand of the
+Swiss League.... Most honoured lords, hear our cries,
+behold our tears, and have compassion on our misery.
+For God’s honour, give us aid and counsel.’</p>
+
+<p>The fugitives who stood around Hugues&mdash;Lullin,
+Girard, the two Bauds, Bandi&egrave;re, Sept, P&eacute;colat, and
+about twelve other citizens&mdash;were deeply moved.
+These men, men of great energy, appeared as suppliants
+before the senate of Friburg. Their countenance, their
+words, entreated this powerful city, and yet a noble
+pride was visible in their looks. They felt at once
+their independence and their misery; they had the air
+of dethroned kings. Some wrung their hands, others
+shed tears; all prayed with tones of sorrow that the
+Swiss would come to their assistance. The Friburgers,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_371">371</span>
+touched with pity for Geneva and its exiles, and filled
+with indignation against Charles and his partisans,
+replied: ‘No, we will not desert you.’ Words full
+of kindness, which consoled men overwhelmed with
+sorrows, and shed a ray of light upon their gloomy
+path!</p>
+
+<p>The moment was favourable for gaining the Swiss:
+they were exasperated at seeing Savoy, after the battle
+of Pavia, basely embrace the cause of the conqueror.
+In going to the support of Geneva, Switzerland the
+faithful would give a wholesome lesson to that power
+which always took the strongest side. Friburg immediately
+despatched deputies to Berne and Soleure, and
+some of the fugitives accompanied them. In these
+two cities the unfortunate Genevans renewed their
+touching supplications. At Berne, says a chronicler,
+‘they found a bad beginning but a good end;’ at
+Soleure, the contrary, ‘a good beginning but a bad
+end.’ Soleure, however, joined the two other cities in
+notifying to the duke, that if he valued their friendship
+he must cease injuring Geneva. But Berne in
+particular showed great zeal. There were already in
+that city a number of devoted friends of Zwingle and
+the Reformation; among others one of the chief magistrates,
+Thomas ab Hofen, an intelligent and moderate
+man, of a temper inclined to melancholy, much employed
+in the public business of his country, and who
+for two years had been corresponding with the
+reformer of Zurich. These evangelical Bernese soon
+perceived that there was a hidden but real relationship
+between the reformation of Zurich and the emancipation
+of Geneva; and they influenced their countrymen
+in favour of the Genevans. At the same time they
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_372">372</span>
+spoke of the Gospel to the fugitives, and some of those
+men who had come to Switzerland in search of liberty
+only, found the truth. This movement of the powerful
+republic towards Geneva preluded new times.
+Savoy had desired to crush that liberty which was
+of such old standing in Geneva, and the Reformation
+which was soon to begin; but, by the wonderful providence
+of God, the blow intended to kill both secured
+their existence and gave them a wider development.
+The word of the reformers, well received by the
+Bernese people, was to arrive even at Geneva, and that
+city would thus, by God’s counsel, receive from Switzerland
+not only national independence, but blessings
+that extend far beyond the destinies of nations.<a id="FNanchor_373" href="#Footnote_373" class="fnanchor">373</a></p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile the duke had been told of the departure
+of the fugitives: just as he was going to lay his hand
+upon the nest, the birds disappeared. Charles and his
+counsellors were staggered. These energetic citizens
+would in truth be no longer in Geneva to combat his
+designs; but it would have been surer, he thought, to
+put them out of the way either by the sword of the
+executioner or by a long imprisonment. Charles the
+Good had often practised both these means with success.
+In vain did his partisans say, to comfort him,
+that at least the patriots would not offend him by their
+presence. Yes, but if they should return&mdash;if they
+should not return alone&mdash;if the Swiss.... There were
+in the Helvetic League confused noises, distant sounds
+of Reformation and of liberty, which alarmed the
+Savoyards. Yet they said, if we profit skilfully by
+the absence of the huguenots, if we properly muzzle
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_373">373</span>
+the other Genevans, if we establish ourselves firmly in
+the city, nobody will be able to turn us out.</p>
+
+<p>And now, as there was no need to hurry, the duke
+resolved to put off his entrance for a while. The appeal
+to Rome had wounded him deeply. To see himself,
+a sovereign prince, head of the most glorious
+house in Europe, uncle of the king of France, brother-in-law
+of the emperor, summoned before the pope by
+a band of nobodies, greatly incensed the vain and
+haughty Charles III. Before he enters Geneva, the
+appeal must be withdrawn. The duke sent orders
+on this subject to M. de Balleyson, his representative
+in the city. Then, as if to pass away the time,
+he urged on the persecution of all the Genevans
+around him. The Sieur of Bonebouges, brother to
+the Sieur of Montrotier, at the head of the troops of
+Faucigny, good soldiers but violent men, plundered
+the country, seized many respectable people in the
+environs of the city, and shut them up in the castles
+of Savoy, where they were grossly maltreated.</p>
+
+<p>De Balleyson lost no time in executing his master’s
+orders. He represented to the principal friends of
+Savoy at Geneva of what an offence the city had been
+guilty towards the duke by daring to accuse him before
+the pope. On the 20th of September the general
+council was convoked. Alas! those energetic men
+who had so often been its glory, Hugues and his companions
+in misfortune, were absent, and nearly all the
+friends they still possessed in Geneva refused to
+attend. M. de Balleyson appeared before this shadow
+of a general council and said: ‘Our lord the duke
+wishes to learn from the people of this city of Geneva
+whether they intend to prosecute a certain appeal
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_374">374</span>
+before the court of Rome.’<a id="FNanchor_374" href="#Footnote_374" class="fnanchor">374</a> The mamelukes, who
+were almost alone in the council, shouted out as if
+with one voice: ‘It is not our wish to prosecute
+the said appeal.’<a id="FNanchor_375" href="#Footnote_375" class="fnanchor">375</a></p>
+
+<p>This matter being ended, the duke prepared to
+make his entrance into the city, which he did in the
+last days of September with a part of the troops
+which he had ‘beyond the Arve.’ He found Geneva
+very different from what he had desired. He had
+hoped to seize the rebels there, and he found none
+but slaves. The servile mamelukes cared little for
+liberty, and were proud to have a master. They
+called him their ‘most dread lord,’ approached him
+with base adulation, and, kissing the chains he brought
+them, assured him that his coming filled them with
+joy and comfort.</p>
+
+<p>The duke, who set little store by such cringing
+men, thought only how he could become prince of
+the city, and intrigued to get the sovereign authority
+handed over to him. His ministers had conceived a
+plan which promised fairly, and the necessary manœuvres
+were immediately resorted to. The syndics
+having appeared before his Highness on the 29th of
+September (1525), the duke said to them rather abruptly:
+‘The expenses and fines imposed on Geneva by
+my council of Chamb&eacute;ry amount to twenty thousand
+gold crowns.’ He desired to frighten the Genevans,
+and induce them to sacrifice their independence in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_375">375</span>
+exchange for this debt. But the syndics contented
+themselves with answering: ‘Monseigneur, the city is
+poor, and we can only offer you ... our hearts.’ This
+was not what Charles wanted. The duke’s chancellor,
+taking the syndics aside, said to them: ‘Come, gentlemen,
+put yourselves straight, do <i>something</i> to satisfy
+his Highness.’ The syndics reflected for two or
+three days, and unable or unwilling to guess what
+that ‘something’ could be, they said to the vidame,
+the lawful channel between them and the prince:
+‘What does the duke mean?’ The vidame conferred
+with his master, and appearing before the council
+on the 10th of October, he said: ‘The duke is vicar-imperial
+and sovereign of the cities included within
+his states; Geneva is so included. Why do you not
+then acknowledge him as your master? Do not be
+afraid; he is a kind prince; he will respect the authority
+of the bishop and the franchises of the city, and
+you will enjoy a prosperity hitherto unknown.’ This
+was clearer: the Savoyard prince said plainly that
+he wanted Geneva. The vidame, observing that his
+hint had been received without enthusiasm, added:
+‘If you do not accept the duke willingly, you will be
+made to accept him by force.’ The servile mamelukes,
+magnifying the advantages of annexation to so
+powerful a state, would have granted everything on
+the spot. The moment was critical: the syndics
+were uneasy and wavering. On the one hand was
+the ancient independence of their country; on the
+other, superior and brute force, which none of them
+could resist. They referred his Highness’s demand
+to the episcopal council, which in turn referred it to
+the prince-bishop in person. Such a reply was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_376">376</span>
+already a concession; the politicians of Savoy fancied
+themselves near their object.... Geneva consents,
+they will say to the bishop; you cannot answer us by
+a refusal. The city was on the verge of ruin when
+an unexpected and noble succour preserved it.<a id="FNanchor_376" href="#Footnote_376" class="fnanchor">376</a></p>
+
+<p>What Charles had so much dreaded came to pass.
+Towards the end of October, several stout men of
+warlike mien and proud look were seen entering
+by the Swiss gate: they were ambassadors from
+Berne, Friburg, and Soleure, with Gaspard de Mullinen
+of Berne at their head. This energetic man
+was a good catholic; in 1517 he had made a pilgrimage
+to Jerusalem, and had been created knight
+of the Holy Sepulchre. A blind conservative, he
+was conscientiously and steadfastly opposed to every
+change, religious or political. ‘Confederates,’ said
+he continually in the diets, ‘resist the doctrine of
+Luther, or we shall soon be overrun by it.’<a id="FNanchor_377" href="#Footnote_377" class="fnanchor">377</a> It
+would seem as if Mullinen ought to have supported
+the prince’s pretensions with his iron hand; but in
+his sight the attempt of Savoy was contrary to treaty,
+and consequently a revolutionary work. Seeing,
+therefore, that the Genevese council were wavering,
+the indignant Bernese went to their place of meeting,
+and said: ‘Stand firm and fear nothing; our lords
+will support you in all your rights.’<a id="FNanchor_378" href="#Footnote_378" class="fnanchor">378</a></p>
+
+<p>This intervention on the part of the Swiss disconcerted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_377">377</span>
+the duke. He must change his plan, and have
+recourse to stratagem in order to free himself from
+this knight of the Holy Sepulchre. Never were
+diplomatists more successful in deceiving rude warriors
+and honest citizens. First, Charles’s ministers
+put the mamelukes forward, who began telling the
+ambassadors: ‘We desire to live under the protection
+of the duke and the bishop.’ Next, Charles declared
+to the Swiss that he was full of love for all the citizens
+of Geneva, and ready to grant everything the cantons
+required. ‘The fugitives may return,’ he added.
+‘Here is a safe-conduct for them: take it to them.’
+The document was placed in Mullinen’s hands. He
+was astonished at the rapid success of his embassy.
+He turned the paper over and over, without reading
+it however, and for a good reason. The safe-conduct
+was in Latin, and the knight of Mullinen with his
+noble colleagues did not pretend to any knowledge of
+that language; but how could they suppose that the
+duke had not given them, as he assured them, complete
+satisfaction? They imagined that the document,
+while it secured life and liberty to the fugitives,
+would open to them the gates of Geneva; and doubting
+not that Besan&ccedil;on Hugues, Lullin, Girard, and
+their friends, on their return to the city, would be
+able to preserve its independence, they thanked the
+duke and departed satisfied for their homes.<a id="FNanchor_379" href="#Footnote_379" class="fnanchor">379</a></p>
+
+<p>But Hugues was a better Latin scholar and knew
+his man better than Mullinen. As soon as the ambassador
+returned, he handed to the Genevese, with an air
+of triumph, the important paper that was the reward of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_378">378</span>
+his journey, and Hugues read it eagerly. On coming
+to the last phrase he smiled bitterly: <i>Dummodo non
+intrent civitatem, nec suburbia ejus</i>, said the safe-conduct;
+‘which means,’ said Hugues to the deputies,
+‘that we can return to Geneva provided we do not
+enter the city or the suburbs.... The duke will be
+within and we without.... What services can we
+render the city? You know the smallness of our
+territory. If we are neither in the city nor in the
+suburbs, we are on the lands of Savoy.... Now if Berthelier
+was arrested close under the walls (at La Treille),
+if L&eacute;vrier was seized at the very gate of St. Pierre,
+what would befall us on the ducal territory?...
+The duke is laying a snare: it is a condition which
+nullifies the act.&mdash;The bird which the duke has sent
+us,’ he added, ‘has a fine head and beautiful plumage;
+but there is a tail at the end which spoils all the
+rest.’&mdash;‘This grace is a mere trap,’ said the indignant
+exiles. The knight of Mullinen was offended and
+annoyed at the manner in which the Duke of Savoy
+had befooled him, and perhaps began to imagine that
+a knowledge of Latin might be of use. ‘My lords,’
+said the fugitives to the councils of Berne and Friburg,
+‘the duke is a great traitor. He fears not God,
+but he fears men the more. For this reason, make us
+free of your cities; for if he knows that we are your
+allies, then only will he leave us in peace.’<a id="FNanchor_380" href="#Footnote_380" class="fnanchor">380</a> At the
+same time the Genevans, wishing to show the duke
+what confidence they placed in his safe-conduct, sent
+for their wives and children. This was making an
+energetic answer to Savoy.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_379">379</span></p>
+
+<p>The poor Genevese women with hearts full of bitterness
+began their journey. Women did not travel
+much at the beginning of the sixteenth century; and
+these, who had hardly been out of Geneva, thought,
+as they went to Friburg and Berne, that they were
+going almost to the end of the world. What a sad
+journey was theirs! Frightened at the real or supposed
+dangers of the road, surprised at the strange
+language whose unintelligible sounds began to echo
+in their ears, bathed in tears, and broken-hearted, they
+folded the poor children in their arms; for they were
+terrified at the strange scenes and new faces, and
+clung with their weak hands round their mothers’
+necks. At length this troop of afflicted women
+entered Friburg; but their arrival at first only increased
+the distress, and when these loving wives
+embraced their husbands, their tears of joy were
+mingled abundantly with tears of sorrow. The
+‘foreigners,’ as they were called, although of respectable
+families, were at that time destitute of everything,
+and were almost like beggars at the doors of
+their friends. At the first moment they were compelled
+to leave their families in the street, not knowing
+where to shelter them. It was a heart-rending time.
+What! not a room, not even a stable where these
+exhausted women and children could lie upon the
+straw! The afflicted mothers pressed the little creatures
+to their bosom&mdash;kissed their pale lips ... and
+then regretted Geneva.</p>
+
+<p>At length the foreigners took courage and went
+before the council. ‘We sent for our families,’ they
+said, ‘but we can neither lodge them nor feed them....
+Permit them to enter the hospital.’ The prayer was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_380">380</span>
+granted, and these well-born women who not long ago
+were robed in silk and dancing with Beatrice of Portugal,
+were seen exchanging the palace for a hospital.
+‘The people were moved to pity,’ says Bonivard. It
+must be remembered, however, that in those times
+staying in a hospital was not degrading: travellers
+often lodged in such places.<a id="FNanchor_381" href="#Footnote_381" class="fnanchor">381</a></p>
+
+<p>The arrival of the women and children at first
+increased the distress of the citizens; they were discouraged
+and seemed to have reached the depths of
+misery. The sight of these beloved beings reminded
+them of Geneva and softened their hearts. But on a
+sudden they roused themselves; they went from Friburg
+to Berne; they spoke in private houses, in the
+halls of the tribes, in the public places, and appealed
+to the sympathy of the Swiss. They represented
+that the duke had put their leaders to death; that he
+had forced them to forsake their homes and their
+business, and to fly to a foreign land; that, being
+reduced to the greatest poverty, they had been compelled
+to place their wives in a position which they
+would once have rejected with contempt, and that, to
+put a climax to this misery, the city which they loved,
+and for whose independence they were ready to sacrifice
+everything, was invaded and enslaved.... These
+great souls were troubled; these proud citizens, so
+resolute before the face of a cruel prince, were depressed
+in the presence of their afflicted families, of
+their exile, of the ruin of Geneva, and tears betrayed
+their weakness. The Bernese looked with admiration
+on these noble citizens, whose tattered garments
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_381">381</span>
+bore witness to their wretched condition. Many of
+the tribes of the city of Berne and the majority of
+the Council of Two Hundred declared for the vanquished
+cause, and the conclusion of an alliance with
+Geneva seemed near at hand.</p>
+
+<p>The bishop, already alarmed by Charles’s intrigues,
+was startled when he heard of this. If Berne accepted
+the reformed doctrine like Zurich, if Geneva should
+follow the example of Berne, the prelate seated in the
+chair of the bishops and on the throne of princes,
+would see them both taken from under him. Pierre
+de la Baume, like many ecclesiastical sovereigns, cared
+nothing for the welfare of those whom he called his
+subjects; but he cared a great deal for the title of
+prince, and would not suffer either the duke or the
+Swiss to deprive him of it. In order to preserve it,
+he would have convoked the whole world, had that
+been possible. Accordingly, even when at table, he
+felt uneasy and would pause frequently, musing with
+himself and saying: ‘The duke is at Geneva; the fox
+in the poultry-yard.... Let the fowls look out!...
+And then, on the other hand, they are playing tricks
+in the cantons.... The bears look as if they wished to
+descend from the mountains.... Unhappy shepherd!...
+I will do anything,’ he said, ‘to preserve the
+jurisdiction of the Church.’ He began at once, and
+endeavoured first to coax his flock:<a id="FNanchor_382" href="#Footnote_382" class="fnanchor">382</a> ‘We are very
+glad to hear of your good disposition,’ he wrote to
+them; ‘and you will do us great pleasure by informing
+us of all that is necessary for the welfare of our dear
+city.... Do you, on your part, so conduct yourselves
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_382">382</span>
+that God and the world may have cause to be satisfied.’<a id="FNanchor_383" href="#Footnote_383" class="fnanchor">383</a>
+In 1525, as in 1523, the prelate’s device was still <i>God
+and the world</i>.</p>
+
+<p>These efforts came to nothing. The government
+of bishops and princes, established in different parts
+of christendom, was at first mild and paternal, compared
+with the government of certain lay lords;
+but long ago, the bishops had lost the superiority
+which could legitimatise their authority, and the lay
+power had, on the contrary, gained great influence
+in the world. In France, especially since the thirteenth
+century, royalty, by displaying a character of
+kindness, had favoured the progress of the people in
+things material, intellectual, and even moral; and if
+Francis I., notwithstanding a personal character by no
+means estimable, holds a brilliant place in history, it
+must be ascribed to this quality in French royalty.
+But almost all the bishop-princes of Geneva who preceded
+the Reformation, cared little for the development
+of the nation, except it were to thwart it. John
+of Savoy and Pierre de la Baume were nothing
+but selfish dissolute priests. No halo was seen on
+their brows; and thus they found one day that there
+was no firm ground under their feet. Ecclesiastical
+authorities, even when honest, are apt to despise the
+temporal interests of their subjects; and as unhappily
+spiritual interests do not much affect ambitious prelates,
+the immortal souls and the earthly liberties of
+their flocks are equally oppressed by them.</p>
+
+<p>The duke, who knew better than anybody the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_383">383</span>
+weakness of the episcopal power (which he had mainly
+caused), felt his ambition increase, and resolved to
+put an end to it. With this intent he would take a
+step which, by giving him what Savoy had coveted
+for centuries, would fortify him with a title calculated
+to impose silence on the complaints of the prelate,
+the accusations of the fugitives, and the demands
+of the Swiss. He determined to convene a general
+council, composed almost exclusively of his creatures,
+from which he would obtain, either by persuasion or
+by a great display of force, the homage due to a
+sovereign. To attain his object he began by toning
+down his insolent conduct and his unjust pretensions.
+Treasurer Boulet, first cause of all these disturbances,
+being obliged to furnish his accounts at the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville,
+was condemned. The citizens imprisoned or
+fined received the promise of an early amnesty; and
+imagining he had thus gained every heart, Charles
+desired the people to be called together, that all the
+community might know of the good-will he entertained
+towards them. The syndics and the bishop’s vicar,
+perceiving that the fatal hour had arrived, refused his
+demand. They were not strong, but fear came upon
+them in that solemn moment when they saw Geneva
+suspended over the abyss. Gruet, the vicar, stammered
+out some excuses: ‘Nobody would come to
+the council,’ he said, ‘but rabble and ruffians.’ It
+was precisely what the duke wanted. Being already
+master of Geneva and claiming to make everything
+bend under his absolute will, he would not allow Gruet
+to finish his speech: ‘It is my council’s advice,’ he
+said, ‘that the people should assemble to-morrow,
+Sunday, at eight in the forenoon, in the cloister of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_384">384</span>
+St. Pierre. Have this published by sound of trumpet,
+and let the heads of families be informed by sending
+from door to door.’ Then turning to the vicar, he
+added: ‘You will be present with all the episcopal
+council.’ He informed them that he would visit the
+assembly on his way to mass, and would then tell
+them his pleasure; so that the council might prepare
+their answer during service-time, and he would receive
+it on his way back. The ducal partisans ran from
+street to street and from house to house in order to
+muster all their forces at an assembly called in the
+name of a prince whose subjects lived at Chamb&eacute;ry
+and Turin.<a id="FNanchor_384" href="#Footnote_384" class="fnanchor">384</a> The liberals, who were still numerous
+in Geneva, pretty generally kept away: they did not
+consider a council assembled by the duke to be legitimate.</p>
+
+<p>The next day, Sunday, December 10, the great bell
+of the cathedral having summoned the citizens, men
+whose names are for the most part unknown appeared
+to form a council. The most important portion in
+this <i>popular</i> assembly was not the people, but the
+duke, who appeared between nine and ten o’clock,
+accompanied by the Bishop of Maurienne, the episcopal
+council, the chancellor of Savoy, and his chamberlains,
+esquires, officers, and many gentlemen from his
+states; before and behind came the archers of Savoy.
+Carrying their halberds with a threatening air, and
+impatient to reduce this herd of shopkeepers under
+their prince, these mercenaries gave the meeting the
+appearance of a battle-field rather than of a council.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_385">385</span>
+Nothing like it had ever been witnessed in the city.
+Resolved that day to make the conquest of Geneva,
+Charles proudly mounted to the place reserved for
+the sovereign; his courtiers drew up to the right and
+left, and his soldiers formed in a circle round the
+assembly, while above their heads flashed the broad-pointed
+bills at the end of the long staves, as if to
+frighten the citizens. The duke reclining upon the
+throne, which was covered with rich tapestry, ordered
+his chancellor to explain his sovereign intentions. The
+latter, making a low bow, read: ‘About three months
+ago, as the duke was preparing to cross the mountains
+on Italian business, he learnt that certain seditious
+people, who have fled to the country of the League,
+were sowing dissension between him and the bishop,
+between Geneva and the Swiss.... Whereupon his
+Highness, who has always been a mild and gentle
+prince to this city, seeing it threatened by a frightful
+calamity, neglected his own interests, hastened to you,
+and has spared neither money nor pains to restore
+peace among you. In return for so many benefits,
+this magnanimous prince asks but one thing ... that
+you should recognise him as your sovereign protector.’
+The protection was evidently a mere veil to hide
+dominion and despotism; accordingly the few honest
+citizens there present were dispirited and silent. It
+was necessary to make haste, for the duke wished to
+avert all opposition. Having read the paper, the
+chancellor stepped forward, and cried as loud as he
+could, for his voice was weak: ‘Are you willing to
+live in obedience to your bishop and prince, and under
+the protection of my lord duke?’ ... The question
+should now have been put to the vote; but the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_386">386</span>
+impatient mamelukes carried it by acclamation, shouting
+out with all their might: ‘Yes, yes!’ The chancellor
+resumed: ‘My lord, seeing the great love this
+city feels towards him, cancels all the penalties it has
+incurred, takes off all sequestrations, remits all fines,
+which amount to twenty-two thousand crowns, and
+pardons all rebels&mdash;those excepted who have fled to
+Switzerland.’ Such are usually the amnesties of tyrants;
+those are excepted who ought to be included,
+and those included who do not need it. ‘Thanks,
+thanks!’ replied the mamelukes. ‘As my chancellor
+may not have been distinctly heard,’ said Charles to
+Syndic Montyon, ‘have the goodness to repeat what
+he has said in my name.’ After this, his Highness,
+with his chancellor, courtiers, gentlemen, and halberdiers,
+left the assembly and went to mass. It looked
+like a triumphal procession. As for those left behind,
+if there were venal citizens who dared to raise their
+heads, there were others whose uneasy consciences
+bowed them down.<a id="FNanchor_385" href="#Footnote_385" class="fnanchor">385</a></p>
+
+<p>As soon as the Genevese were left to themselves,
+Montyon, a fanatical partisan of Savoy, got on a bench
+and repeated, not without embarrassment, the chancellor’s
+address. The halberdiers being away, the assent
+was no longer unanimous. There were still many
+honest men in Geneva who clung to the ancient institutions
+of the State and held a Savoyard usurpation in
+horror. Some, at the very moment when the liberty
+of their country was about to be thrown into the abyss,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_387">387</span>
+were smitten with a last love for her. ‘The address
+is full of guile,’ they said. Many, however, acceded to
+the ‘protection,’ but added, ‘saving the authority of
+the prince-bishop and the liberties of the city,’ which
+nullified the vote.<a id="FNanchor_386" href="#Footnote_386" class="fnanchor">386</a></p>
+
+<p>Such was the <i>Council of Halberds</i>. It had given
+Geneva the Duke of Savoy for her <i>protector</i>, and had
+imposed on the citizens <i>obedience</i> towards that prince.
+An encroaching, powerful, able court, like that of Turin,
+could easily make an hereditary sovereignty out
+of such a concession. But a course of violence and
+stratagem provokes the resistance of noble minds.
+After the action of despotism, the reaction of liberty
+was to begin; the bow too violently bent by the duke
+was to break in his hand.</p>
+
+<p>The next day, in fact, Charles, who fancied himself
+already prince of the city, wishing to enter upon his
+new career, requested the city to hand over to him the
+jurisdiction in criminal matters, which was refused.
+Nor was this the only check; the procurator-fiscal
+having, by his Highness’s orders, sent from house to
+house to collect votes against the alliance with the Swiss,
+many flatly refused to give them. At this moment the
+duke appeared as if he were stunned. He had matters
+on his mind which troubled and disturbed him; they
+made him mistrustful and anxious. The assembled
+people had just taken the oath of obedience to him ...
+and to his first two requests (such legitimate requests
+as he thought them) they had replied by a No!
+After having given an example of his extreme violence,
+Charles gave another of his extreme weakness.
+He thought Geneva crushed; but Geneva, even when
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_388">388</span>
+crushed, alarmed him. He pressed his foot upon her
+neck, but he felt the corpse moving under him.
+Even the mamelukes he began to consider as obstinate
+republicans, secretly defending their independence.
+His head began to reel, his heart to fail him. The essential
+trait of his character, it will be remembered, was
+to begin everything and finish nothing. This union of
+violence and folly, of which several Roman emperors
+have furnished examples, was found also in Charles.
+At the moment he had gained an important victory,
+and just as it was necessary for him to remain on the
+field of battle to profit by it, he turned his back and
+fled precipitately into Piedmont. It was asserted
+that Beatrice had recalled him. ‘Venus overcame
+Pallas,’ says Bonivard. The prior of St. Victor is
+always inclined to be sarcastic. But if (as is possible)
+it was the desire to join the duchess which
+induced Charles III. to let that city of Geneva
+slip from his hands, which the house of Savoy had
+coveted for ages, it is a proof that if he was violent
+enough to take it, he was too weak to keep it. However
+that may be, on the 12th of December, 1525, the
+duke quitted the city, and from that day neither he
+nor his successors entered it again. If Charles had
+remained, and followed the advice of his ministers,
+he would probably have established his authority, and
+bound Geneva to Rome. The triumph of the power
+of Savoy at the extremity of Lake Leman would have
+had serious consequences. But the victory he was
+about to win&mdash;which he had even gained ... was lost
+by his cowardly desertion, and lost for ever.<a id="FNanchor_387" href="#Footnote_387" class="fnanchor">387</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_389">389</span></p>
+
+<p>So did not think the syndic Montyon and fifty of
+the most servile mamelukes. Proud of the decision of
+the Council of Halberds, they resolved to make it
+known to the Swiss. The horseman intrusted with
+the message departed, and, on his arrival at Friburg,
+delivered the letters to the avoyer. ‘The fugitives
+are deceiving you,’ said the writers; ‘the entire community
+desires to live under the protection of our
+most dread lord the Duke of Savoy.’ This accusation
+revived all the energy of the huguenots. The mamelukes
+charged them with lying.... From that hour they
+feared neither the dungeon nor the sword. Imprison
+them in C&aelig;sar’s tower, in the castle of Bonne, or elsewhere,
+it matters not: they are ready to expose themselves
+to the violence of the enemy. ‘Appoint a commissioner,’
+said some of them; ‘let him come with us
+to Geneva, and he will tell you which of the two has
+lied, we or the mamelukes.’ John Lullin and two or
+three of his friends departed without a safe-conduct,
+accompanied by De Sergine, a Friburg notary, resolved
+to prove that Geneva desired to be free. The unexpected
+news of Lullin’s arrival spread through the
+city; numbers of citizens immediately crowded round
+the bold and imprudent huguenot, gazed upon him
+with tenderness, and anxiously asked for news of the
+exiles. Fathers, brothers, sons, friends came in great
+anxiety of mind to hear the tidings of those they loved
+dearest. ‘Alas!’ said Lullin, ‘how can I tell of their
+misery and sorrow?’ ... He described them as exiled,
+oppressed with fears for their country, despised by
+some, ill-treated by others, destitute, ‘reduced to
+Job’s dunghill,’ obliged in order to support their families
+to receive alms from such strangers as had compassion
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_390">390</span>
+on their wretchedness. But here the generous
+huguenot, whose wounded heart was bursting with
+tears and full of bitterness, could contain himself no
+longer: ‘It is you,’ he exclaimed, ‘it is you that increase
+our sorrow&mdash;yes, you!’ He indignantly complained
+that the Genevans remaining in Geneva disavowed
+those who had left it to save her independence,
+and made them pass for liars. He asked them how it
+was that, as the foreign prince had fled beyond the Alps,
+Geneva did not reclaim the liberty which he had taken
+away. ‘Is it thus that citizens defend the ancient
+rights handed down by their fathers?’ This touching
+language, the presence of him who uttered it and of
+the two or three fugitives at his side, the sight of their
+poverty, their distress, their patriotism, and their
+heroic courage, stirred the citizens. The Savoyard
+agents, Balleyson, Saleneuve, and their soldiers, remained
+in the city to no purpose: Geneva awoke
+from her slumbers. ‘Friburg desires to know the
+real state of this city?’ said a few patriots to Sergine;
+‘come, then, with us to the council&mdash;come and see
+for yourself.’ The most energetic men were still in
+Switzerland; but by degrees all in Geneva who loved
+liberty were seen to shake off the silence to which
+they had been reduced. They encouraged one another
+to make an imposing demonstration. Erelong the
+justification of the <i>foreigners</i> took place, and it was
+conducted with all the solemnity that a simple people
+could give it.<a id="FNanchor_388" href="#Footnote_388" class="fnanchor">388</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_391">391</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">THE PEOPLE AND THE BISHOP DEFEND THE CAUSE OF THE
+FUGITIVES.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">December 1525 To February 1526.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">On</span> the 22nd of December, ten days after Charles’s
+departure, crowds of citizens poured from every
+quarter towards the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville. The syndics and
+the council, who were then sitting, were informed that
+certain persons desired to be admitted; the doors were
+opened, and the petitioners entered. At their head
+walked John Bandi&egrave;re, a man about sixty years old,
+whose son Ami (syndic in the Reformation year)
+was among the fugitives. This venerable man advanced,
+surrounded by the children of his son and of
+other exiles.<a id="FNanchor_389" href="#Footnote_389" class="fnanchor">389</a> With him came several citizens who,
+though they had remained in the background during
+recent events, might yet with good right appear in
+the front line. There was the amiable Ami Porral,
+afterwards syndic, who zealously embraced the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_392">392</span>
+evangelical faith; Pierre de Joye, cousin of that De
+Joye whom Bishop John had desired to put to death;
+the bold Robert Vandel, syndic in 1529, his brother
+Peter, Sept, De Chapeaurouge, Falquet, Lect, Delapalud,
+Malbuisson, Favre, Lullin, Denis Hugues, son
+of the estimable Besan&ccedil;on: in short, says a document
+of the time, about 100 citizens, the flower of Geneva.
+These men desired not only to bear testimony in favour
+of men unjustly accused; but observing that those to
+whom the reins of the State had been confided were
+slumbering, that the chariot was leaving the track and
+about to fall into the ditch, they thought it their duty
+to set the drivers on the right road. Bandi&egrave;re, his
+face wet with tears (says a manuscript), spoke first:
+‘Most honourable lords,’ he said, ‘you see these children;
+do you not know their fathers? Are not these
+poor little ones orphans already, though their fathers
+are still alive?’<a id="FNanchor_390" href="#Footnote_390" class="fnanchor">390</a>&mdash;‘Yes,’ exclaimed the councillors.&mdash;‘Those
+citizens,’ continued Bandi&egrave;re, ‘who, for having
+defended the liberties of Geneva, were compelled,
+through a thousand dangers, to seek refuge in Germany
+yonder,<a id="FNanchor_391" href="#Footnote_391" class="fnanchor">391</a>&mdash;are not they good men?’ ... ‘They
+are,’ was the answer. ‘Are they not citizens of this
+city&mdash;the good men whose fathers, sons, and connections
+you have before you?’&mdash;It was cheerfully
+acknowledged.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus the testimony of the council in favour
+of the refugees&mdash;a testimony of which the Friburg
+deputy made a note&mdash;the venerable Bandi&egrave;re continued:
+‘These refugees, whom you acknowledge to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_393">393</span>
+be good men, are surprised that you should have disavowed
+them in letters sent to the League. For this
+reason, we who are here present declare boldly that
+we approve them, both in their words and in their acts,
+and count them to be faithful and devoted citizens.
+At the same time, most honourable lords, we protest
+against every encroachment attempted by a foreign
+power on the rights of our prince and the liberties of
+the city.’</p>
+
+<p>Thus the slumbering Geneva, whom Charles had
+thought dead, cast off the bonds with which that
+prince had bound her, and, rejecting the duke with
+one hand, called the fugitives back with the other.
+Bandi&egrave;re handed in his declaration in writing, and
+demanded letters-testimonial. Syndic Montyon, in
+great embarrassment, said that it was necessary to
+deliberate before answering. ‘Where is the necessity?’
+exclaimed the energetic Robert Vandel.&mdash;‘It is not
+the custom to give testimonials here,’ was the reply.
+The huguenot, astonished at this refusal of a simple
+receipt, grew impatient, and, turning towards De Sergine,
+desired him to draw up the act himself.</p>
+
+<p>The syndics and councillors had not yet remarked
+this person. ‘Not imagining they had such a visitor
+in their house,’ says Bonivard, ‘they looked at him
+with astonishment.’ Their astonishment increased
+when they saw the Friburger rise and say, addressing
+the whole assembly: ‘Sirs, do you acknowledge those
+who are in the country of the Helvetians to be men
+worthy of all honour; and do you ratify all that may
+be done by them for the welfare of this illustrious
+city?’ The syndics and councillors, surprised at this
+extraordinary question, kept silent; but all the other
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_394">394</span>
+citizens present, voting as if in general council, answered
+‘Yes!’ De Sergine, calling the council to
+witness the complete approval that had been given
+the fugitives, withdrew, followed by the hundred citizens,
+proud of having made the voice of the people
+heard in the very bosom of an enslaved senate.<a id="FNanchor_392" href="#Footnote_392" class="fnanchor">392</a></p>
+
+<p>De Sergine, unwilling to lose a moment, sat down
+without ceremony on the steps of the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville,
+as might have been done, perhaps, in the simple republics
+of antiquity, and prepared to draw up the
+letters-testimonial that were required of him. A certain
+number of patriots stood around him; others went
+through the city reporting what had just taken place.
+Men rejoiced everywhere; they directed their steps
+towards the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville, remembering that God
+never forsakes a people that does not forsake itself.
+Every minute fresh citizens came and increased the
+strange assembly gathered round the notary, and
+every new-comer was eager to have his name at the
+foot of the declaration. All were speaking and arguing
+at once; some wept, others laughed; they felt
+that a new breath was passing over the city, and that
+its ancient liberties were recovering their vitality.
+All voices united in proclaiming the praises of the
+fugitives. ‘Yes, certainly they are better than us,’
+said the crowd, ‘for they have forsaken everything
+that our liberties might be preserved.’ For a long
+time no such enthusiasm and joy had been witnessed
+in Geneva; and comparisons were drawn between this
+noble assembly, where every one gave his name at the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_395">395</span>
+peril of his life, and that gloomy Council of the Halberds,
+held in the duke’s presence: on one side pomp
+and tyranny; on the other, simplicity and liberty.
+Forsaken by the bishop, threatened by the duke,
+watched by the Count of Genevois, surrounded by
+the armed soldiers of Saleneuve and Balleyson, ever
+prompt to acts of violence, the citizens followed each
+other, from noon until five o’clock, to sign the document
+which was to secure their alliance with Switzerland
+and the triumph of their liberties.</p>
+
+<p>The mamelukes, however, wishing to stop a movement
+which threatened to rob the duke of all his recent
+advantages, had recourse to secret practices. Creeping
+up to some of the patriots of their acquaintance whom
+they saw approaching, they would say: ‘Beware!
+when the duke returns with his army, he will lay his
+hand on these testimonials, he will count the names,
+he will mark the most guilty with a cross, and send
+them to rejoin the shades of Berthelier and L&eacute;vrier.’
+The duke had, in truth, his revenge in reserve; but the
+citizens heeded it not, and replied to this manœuvre by
+giving in their names with greater enthusiasm. The
+approach of the festivals of Christmas and of the New
+Year compelled many to stay in their shops, who were
+thus prevented from signing; to provide against which,
+men went from house to house, asking who would vote
+for the alliance with Switzerland. There were not a
+hundred persons in Geneva who refused. The protest
+of the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville decided the fate of the city. Many
+of the first subscribers were in the number of those
+who received the Gospel most gladly. The dawn of
+the emancipation which was then beginning to appear,
+was to be followed by the full light of the Reformation.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_396">396</span>
+But before that glorious day arrived, what struggles,
+what wars, what dangers, Geneva would still have to
+go through!<a id="FNanchor_393" href="#Footnote_393" class="fnanchor">393</a></p>
+
+<p>Erelong the movement descended, spreading from
+the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville through all the streets of the city;
+and to the noble protest of the principal citizens were
+added the rejoicings of the young folks and of the
+people. The holidays of Christmas and of the New
+Year had arrived. The ‘children of Geneva,’ masked
+or with blackened faces, paraded the streets to the
+sound of the drum, singing and shouting all over the
+city: ‘Long live the huguenots!’ During this time
+the citizens held frequent meetings both by day and
+by night, at which they boldly called for the return of
+the patriots, though they saw the dangers that would
+accompany them. Some of the independents visited
+Switzerland by stealth, to report all that had taken
+place and bring back the fugitives in triumph.</p>
+
+<p>The Savoyard party, who still had the power in
+their hands, were firmly resolved not to give it up.
+The episcopal council sat all night. The syndics,
+the vicar, and the vidame in particular, were losing
+their heads. To prevent the movement from succeeding,
+they took useless and contradictory steps,
+calculated rather to increase the irritation in men’s
+minds: nothing prospered with them. ‘Fancy how
+surprised they are,’ wrote the worthy Porral to
+Hugues. ‘They will go mad, please God. The
+vidame is always indoors with the gout; may God
+keep him there! They have forbidden the boatmen
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_397">397</span>
+to ferry anybody over the water at night.... They
+are afraid that God will give them what they deserve.’
+The procurator-fiscal issued writs against all who had
+signed the protest. ‘If you will not answer according
+to my pleasure,’ he said to them, ‘I will force you
+to speak.’&mdash;‘Really,’ said Porral, who already felt the
+need of another liberty than political liberty, ‘really,
+I think that after they have compelled us to deny our
+parents, neighbours, and friends, they will constrain
+us next to deny God himself.’</p>
+
+<p>Yet, if the party of Savoy appeared ‘sick,’ that of
+liberty was still very weak. Both portions of the
+community turned at the same time towards the
+bishop. ‘His authority is in question,’ said certain
+patriots; ‘he will side with us against Savoy. Let
+us summon him.’&mdash;‘The bishop cannot side with
+rebels,’ said the episcopal council and the mamelukes;
+‘let us hasten his return.’ As the prelate was still
+beyond the Alps, the two parties wrote to him, each
+for itself: ‘Return speedily; without you we can do
+nothing.’<a id="FNanchor_394" href="#Footnote_394" class="fnanchor">394</a></p>
+
+<p>This was embarrassing to Pierre de la Baume. On
+the one hand, he clung to his principality, and at certain
+moments he would have withstood the duke; but
+on the other hand, he felt himself unable to resist
+that prince, and thus he fluctuated perpetually between
+duty and fear. He started for Geneva, not
+knowing what he would do there.</p>
+
+<p>On Thursday, February 1, 1526, one hundred
+and sixty mounted citizens rode out of the city to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_398">398</span>
+meet the prelate: ‘Why, they are all huguenots,’ said
+Biolley, an ardent mameluke and secretary to the
+council, as he saw them pass. There was however
+something else. On each side of the bishop rode
+Saleneuve and Balleyson, both devoted servants of
+the duke, and Charles, distrusting La Baume, expected
+that he would obey them as if they were his
+guardians. The prelate loved neither his Highness nor
+the citizens of Geneva, ‘but only to fill his purse, that
+he might empty it afterwards in playing <i>gaudeamus</i>,’
+says a contemporary. The two chamberlains, however,
+kept so close to him that he could not speak
+freely to anybody. He behaved politely towards
+them, and seemed to be their very humble servant;
+but as soon as he arrived at the bridge of Arve, where
+Savoy ended and the Genevese territory began, the
+bishop spurred his horse, and rode in front of his
+‘guardians,’ as a sign that he was lord and master.
+Then assuming his right position, he obliged them
+from that moment to speak to him uncovered.<a id="FNanchor_395" href="#Footnote_395" class="fnanchor">395</a></p>
+
+<p>The Savoyard nobles were determined, however,
+not to lose their prey. The next day (February 2),
+after dinner, as the two guardians were keeping the
+bishop ‘at a gaming-table,’ it was whispered him
+that Robert Vandel wanted him. Vandel, one of
+the Genevese liberals, possessed all his confidence,
+and the bishop desired much to see him; but Saleneuve
+and Balleyson continued their game, and Pierre
+de la Baume knew not what to do to escape them.
+Unable to hold out any longer, he rose, alleging some
+very natural pretext, and hastened to a little room
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_399">399</span>
+at the back of the house, where Vandel was. ‘Well,
+Robert,’ said the prelate rather sharply, ‘they tell me
+that you have made a declaration in the city contrary
+to my authority.’&mdash;‘You have been deceived,’ replied
+Vandel, who read him the protest of the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville.
+‘Well, well,’ said the prelate, ‘there is no
+great harm in that.’ Vandel then represented to him
+that if Geneva owed a double obedience, one to the
+duke, another to the bishop, as the Council of Halberds
+had determined, the first would certainly
+swallow up the second. Pierre de la Baume had no
+doubt of it.&mdash;‘There is somebody,’ he said, lowering
+his voice, ‘very glad of my coming, but he will be
+vexed afterwards.... I will not lose an inch of my
+jurisdiction, were I to spend all my property in defending
+it. I will have no alliance with the Swiss,
+however; this I promised the duke.’ Vandel represented
+to him that the Genevans sought this alliance
+only to protect the episcopal sovereignty against the
+usurpations of Savoy; and then, knowing the prelate’s
+avarice, he added shrewdly: ‘When the alliance with
+the Swiss is concluded, we will proceed against the
+duke’s creatures, we will confiscate their property,
+and, my lord ... that will do you no harm.’&mdash;‘What
+are you saying, Robert?’ Vandel explained his
+meaning more fully. Such language moved the bishop
+to turn round.&mdash;‘Really,’ he answered. ‘Well, we
+will talk more fully about it another time; for the
+moment, farewell.’ The converted prelate went back
+to his two keepers.<a id="FNanchor_396" href="#Footnote_396" class="fnanchor">396</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_400">400</span></p>
+
+<p>The bishop, won over by Vandel, made many reflections
+during the night, and the next day he desired
+to see the syndics and the council, who had greatly
+irritated him by their concessions to the duke. ‘Tell
+me how you have been going on since my departure,’
+he said mildly, and then continued sharply: ‘You
+asked me to join in your appeal to Rome, and then
+you withdrew from it without my consent.... This is
+bad; you should have done your duty without fear,
+whatever wrong might be done you.... I will not
+give up the appeal; I would rather convene the people....
+God and the world shall be satisfied with me.’
+La Baume had seen the duke in Piedmont. ‘His
+Highness,’ said he, turning towards his episcopal
+council, ‘told me that he meant to have the sovereignty
+of Geneva, and asked me for a day to come
+to an understanding about it; but I answered immediately
+that although Pierre de la Baume is his
+humble subject, his Highness has no business in my
+city.... I am determined to maintain the rights of my
+church and the liberties of my city&mdash;until death.’
+Then turning again to the syndics: ‘As for those who
+have retired into Switzerland,’ he said, ‘I hold them
+to be honest people, and, saving the alliance, I approve
+of all they may do.’</p>
+
+<p>On a sudden the bishop asked himself what he
+should say to the duke if such language was reported
+to him.... Startled at his own courage, he became
+confused, hesitated, and, speaking low to the first
+syndic, he said: ‘I wish you did as they do at Venice.
+Your council is not secret; it ought to be so. Understand
+clearly that I embrace the city party; but the
+benefices I possess in his Highness’s states compel me
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_401">401</span>
+to do so secretly.... If in any circumstance I seem
+opposed to your interests, remember that it is in appearance
+only.’ At the same time, the bishop wrote and
+told the fugitives of his intention to pay all the expenses
+which the independence of the city necessitated;
+but he added: ‘If I write you the contrary, pay no
+attention to it; I shall do so only through fear of the
+duke, and not to make him angry.’ The spirit of his
+policy was deception. Such was the last bishop of
+Geneva.<a id="FNanchor_397" href="#Footnote_397" class="fnanchor">397</a></p>
+
+<p>The annual nomination of the syndics was about
+to take place, and the city was in great commotion.
+Both parties counted on this election: the mamelukes
+to establish the duke in Geneva, and the huguenots to
+expel him. The great patriots were in exile; victory
+seemed assured to the ducals. Yet the timidest even
+of the huguenots took courage, and swore to elect
+‘honest men who would secure the liberty of the city.’
+The general council having assembled on the 4th of
+February, 1526, the mameluke syndic Montyon proposed
+eight candidates, from whom, according to the
+order prescribed by the duke, they must elect four
+syndics. Then Robert Vandel stood up: ‘I am authorised
+by the citizens,’ he said to Montyon, ‘to inform
+you that they will not be muzzled (<i>brigidari</i>).’
+Then, turning to the people, he asked: ‘Is it not true?’
+All replied: ‘Yes, yes!’ many at the same time calling
+out ‘Jean Philippe.’ Philippe was not only not
+one of the eight, but he was one of the exiles. ‘We
+will make Jean Philippe syndic,’ repeated the huguenots,
+‘and thus show that he and the others in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_402">402</span>
+Switzerland are good citizens.’ If Besan&ccedil;on Hugues
+was not the popular choice, it was probably because
+the people were still angry with that noble exile for
+his refusal in the preceding year.</p>
+
+<p>At this moment the bishop’s procurator-fiscal Mandalla
+appeared. La Baume’s courage was not heroic;
+he trembled at the idea of a purely huguenot election,
+and desired to get a moderate list&mdash;half servile, half
+liberal&mdash;passed. In his name, Mandalla proposed
+four candidates, among whom was the traitor Cartelier.
+‘That will quiet all angry feelings,’ said the procurator.
+It was not a clever manœuvre, for Cartelier’s
+name was sufficient to discredit the others.</p>
+
+<p>The polling began. Each man went up to the secretary
+and gave in his vote. The most energetic of the
+two parties counted the votes received. The procurator-fiscal
+watched the election with anxiety. Soon,
+vexed and dispirited, he ran and told the bishop that
+the people took no account of his message.... Pierre
+de la Baume was frightened. The zealous fiscal ran
+again to the polling-place: ‘My lord conjures you,’
+he said, ‘at least not to elect Jean Philippe, considering
+that he is not in the city.’&mdash;‘We will make no
+choice that will be disagreeable to the bishop,’ they
+answered politely, and at the same time continued
+giving their votes to the exile. The people of Geneva
+were determined to show, in a striking manner, that
+they were breaking with Savoy and uniting with Switzerland,
+and treading boldly in the path of liberty.
+The bishop, still more alarmed, finding that his procurator
+obtained nothing, sent his vicar to protest, in
+his name, against so dangerous an election. ‘It shall
+be done as our prince pleases,’ said they courteously;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_403">403</span>
+and then, ‘without noise or murmur, were elected
+four huguenots. Sire Jean Philippe (they said in the
+city) received more votes than any of the others.’
+The citizens cared no more for the bishop than for the
+duke, when the reestablishment of their liberties was
+concerned. The people had never been more united;
+the opposition counted only eleven, and after the election
+everybody declared that they sided with the
+majority. They said one to another that a free and
+courageous people, if God comes to their aid, can never
+perish.</p>
+
+<p>Confusion was in the bishop’s palace. As soon as
+opposition is made to the duke, said some, revolution
+breaks its bounds ... this election must be annulled.
+The bishop ordered that another general council
+should be held on the morrow, and, calculating on
+his personal influence, he appeared at it, attended by
+his councillors and officers; but the people were deaf,
+and confirmed Philippe’s election; only they appointed
+his brother-in-law (D. Franc) to take his place during
+his absence. Not satisfied with this, the people repealed
+all statutes contrary to the liberties of Geneva
+passed under fear of Charles of Savoy. The bishop,
+alarmed at these republican proceedings, exclaimed:
+‘Is there nobody that wishes to maintain these ordinances?’
+No one answered. Everything fell, and
+the ancient constitution was restored. After having
+changed the laws, they set about changing the persons.
+They would have no partisans of Savoy to preserve
+the liberties of Geneva. Huguenot councillors were
+elected in the place of mamelukes. The restoration of
+Genevese liberties had been so promptly accomplished
+that the ducal faction could not believe their eyes.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_404">404</span>
+‘Our <i>brewers</i> were never more astounded,’ said the
+huguenots. (The <i>brewers</i> were the men who <i>brewed</i>
+or plotted treason.) There were men in the ducal
+party who changed their opinions as the wind changes;
+they were now seen accosting the patriots and shaking
+hands with them.... ‘See,’ said the huguenots, ‘how
+well they counterfeit the air of good fellowship!’ ...
+Then all true friends of their country exclaimed:
+‘Let us praise God! <i>Laus Deo!</i>’<a id="FNanchor_398" href="#Footnote_398" class="fnanchor">398</a></p>
+
+<p>Thus did liberty triumph. The Genevese people had
+restored their franchises, dismissed the mamelukes,
+rejected the cruel protectorate of Charles III., sought
+the alliance of Switzerland; and after all that, they
+gave God the glory.<a id="FNanchor_399" href="#Footnote_399" class="fnanchor">399</a></p>
+
+<p>As the cause of Savoy was lost, the bishop, so long
+wavering, made a show of placing himself on the side of
+the free and the bold. He sent Pierre Bertholo to carry
+this important news to Jean Philippe and all those
+exiles of whom he was so afraid. The latter had not
+lost their time; they endeavoured to enlighten the
+Swiss, and Hugues continually argued and repeated
+that Geneva was not under subjection to the duke.
+At this time Bertholo arrived. ‘The ordinances of
+Savoy are repealed,’ he told the refugees; ‘patriots
+replace the serviles everywhere, and one of you has
+been elected syndic&mdash;Jean Philippe!’ They could
+hardly believe this news. What! one of these wretched
+fugitives, of these <i>mendicants</i> (as their enemies called
+them), raised by the people of Geneva to the head of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_405">405</span>
+State!... What a refutation of the ducal calumnies!
+But the ‘foreigners’ did not forget themselves in
+the joy which this message caused them. Taking
+Bertholo with them, they proceeded to the Bernese
+council, and reported the unexpected intelligence
+brought by the messenger. ‘Up to the present time,’
+said the avoyer, ‘I have invited Besan&ccedil;on Hugues
+alone, as your chief, to sit down at my side; now,
+Messire Jean Philippe, take your seat above Besan&ccedil;on,
+as syndic of Geneva.’ The alliance would no longer
+meet with obstacles. ‘We accept you as fellow-freemen,’
+continued the avoyer, ‘without heed to those
+growlers and their threats, which do not last long
+now-a-days.’<a id="FNanchor_400" href="#Footnote_400" class="fnanchor">400</a></p>
+
+<p>The people of Geneva were about to rise, if we may
+so speak, from the grave. They had acted with decision,
+with energy, with unwavering firmness. They
+desired to have for their magistrates none but men
+able to maintain their laws and independence, and
+had boldly erased from the code of the republic all
+ordinances contrary to the liberties of Geneva. Accordingly,
+‘a person of mark,’ who lived at the beginning
+of the seventeenth century, exclaimed, after
+studying these facts: ‘This history is a marvellous one,
+and calls to my mind a tract in the <i>Philetes</i> of Plato,
+touching the moral good comprised in the three ideas:
+<i>Reality</i>, <i>Proportion</i>, and <i>Truth</i>. It is full of the
+special marks of the wise and merciful providence
+of God, who has guided, up to this present hour, this
+<i>ship of his miracles</i> through an infinity of shoals.
+The more thoroughly we contemplate human action,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_406">406</span>
+so much the deeper appear the counsels of God.’<a id="FNanchor_401" href="#Footnote_401" class="fnanchor">401</a>
+What we are about to see appears to confirm these
+words.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_407">407</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">GENEVA AND THE SWISS ALLIED. THE BISHOP, THE DUCALS,
+AND THE CANONS ESCAPE. JOY OF THE PEOPLE.<br />
+
+(<span class="smcap">February To August 1526.</span>)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Then</span> a step was taken without which the Reformation
+would never have been established in
+Geneva. In the morning of the 20th of February
+the representatives of Berne, Friburg, and Geneva
+resolved to conclude solemnly the alliance between
+the three cities, for which the people had sighed
+during so many years. They met, they gave their
+hands, affection and confidence were in every feature.
+‘In the name of the most holy and most high Trinity,’
+said the three free states, ‘in the name of God the
+Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, we reciprocally promise
+mutual friendship and intercourse in order that
+we may be able to preserve the good that God has
+given us in justice, repose, and true peace.... And if
+hereafter one or many should wish to molest the
+syndics, councils, or freemen of the city of Geneva
+in their persons, honour, goods, or estate, we, the
+avoyers, councils, and freemen of the cities of Berne
+and Friburg&mdash;by virtue of our oath made and sworn&mdash;are
+bound to give the said city favour, aid, and
+succour, and to march out our armies ... at their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_408">408</span>
+charge, however.’<a id="FNanchor_402" href="#Footnote_402" class="fnanchor">402</a> The required formalities having
+been fulfilled: ‘Gentlemen,’ said Jean Philippe, ‘we
+will depart and carry this good news ourselves to our
+country.’ The councils of Berne and Friburg ordered
+that a number of deputies from each canton equal to
+that of the fugitives should accompany them, with
+power to seal the alliance at Geneva. All the exiles
+left on the same day; but how different was the
+return from that breathless flight which had not long
+ago brought them to Friburg! ‘They went, not in
+fear and dread as they had come, but taking the
+high road through the Pays de Vaud, where all
+strove to do them honour; for,’ says Bonivard, ‘they
+still smelt the reek of the roast meat of Morat.’</p>
+
+<p>On the 23rd of February the news of the speedy
+arrival of the exiles and delegates of the cantons
+spread through Geneva; citizen told it to citizen,
+great was the joy, and arrangements were made for
+their reception. The syndics on horseback, carrying
+their batons, followed by all who had horses, went
+out to meet them, and the people collected near the
+Swiss gate to receive them. A salute of guns announced
+their approach. They walked three abreast:
+in the middle was a Genevan fugitive, on his right
+and left a deputy of Berne and of Friburg: this order,
+continued through the whole line, announced more
+clearly than all the rest the close union of the three
+cities. Geneva, allied to the Swiss, might be able
+to preserve its independence; Geneva was saved. A
+conversion had been wrought in its people. Hitherto
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_409">409</span>
+they had turned to the south; now they turned towards
+the north: they began to cast off Rome and to
+catch a glimpse of Wittemberg. There are certain
+movements in nations that transform their destinies.
+The citizens could not take their eyes off those
+unhappy men who had had such difficulty in escaping
+the archers of Savoy, and who, strange to say,
+were returning holding Berne and Friburg by the
+hand. They had gone away, still disposed to appeal
+to Rome; but having heard much talk in Switzerland
+of the Reformation, they were to be the first to welcome
+Farel and the Gospel to Geneva.... Relations and
+friends pressed in their arms these fugitives, whom
+they had thought they should never see again. ‘They
+were sumptuously entertained at the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville. A
+<i>morality on the said alliance</i> was performed, and a
+bonfire was lighted on the Place Molard.’<a id="FNanchor_403" href="#Footnote_403" class="fnanchor">403</a> The
+Council of Two Hundred was convened.</p>
+
+<p>This important council assembled, but instead of
+two hundred citizens, three hundred and twenty met
+together. This sitting was to be a festival; everybody
+desired to be present. It was known that
+Hugues would speak: the respect they felt for the
+great citizen and his companions in misfortune, the
+adventures he had to relate, mixed up (it was reported)
+with strange facts, excited interest and curiosity.
+Hugues rose to speak: there was deep silence:
+‘You know, sirs,’ he began, ‘that five or six months
+ago, on the morrow of Holy Cross (September 15,
+1525), we left here in great haste by different roads;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_410">410</span>
+without communicating with one another, not knowing
+where to go to escape the rage of the most illustrious
+duke, Monseigneur of Savoy. We were warned by
+friends that, on the demand of certain persons in this
+city, the prince was resolved to take us and put us
+ignominiously to death, because we had resisted innovations
+opposed to our liberties. Ah! sirs, that was no
+child’s play, believe me. The archers and agents of
+my lord of Savoy pursued us as far as St. Claude, from
+St. Claude to Besan&ccedil;on, and beyond.... We had to
+travel day and night in the woods, through wind and
+rain, not knowing where to go in quest of safety....
+At last we considered that we had friends at Friburg,
+and thither we went.’</p>
+
+<p>The citizens, riveting their eyes on Hugues, did
+not lose a word of his narrative and of the details
+which he added. They seemed to bear him company
+through those woods and mountains, among the
+ravines and snow; they fancied they heard behind
+them the tramp of the armed men in pursuit of
+them.... What struck them was not only the epic
+element in the flight and return of these free men, of
+which ancient Greece would doubtless have made
+one of the finest myths in her history; it was in an
+especial manner the sovereign importance which these
+acts had for them. During those sacred days, Geneva
+and her destinies had turned on their axis; her gates
+were opened on the side of light and liberty; the
+flight, the residence at Berne and Friburg, and the
+return of Hugues and his companions, are one of the
+most important pages in the annals of the city.</p>
+
+<p>Hugues continued: he told them how Friburg and
+Berne had seen no other means of securing their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_411">411</span>
+liberties than by receiving them into their alliance....
+‘Here are the letters duly sealed with their great
+seals,’ said the noble orator, presenting a parchment.
+‘They are written in German; but I will tell you
+their substance, article by article, without deceiving
+you in any&mdash;on my life.’ He read the act of alliance,
+and added: ‘Sirs, my comrades and I here present
+promise you, on our lives and goods, that the said
+citizenship is such. Consider, sirs, if you will ratify
+and accept it.’ The assembly testified its approbation
+with thanks to God, and resolved to convoke a general
+council for the next day.<a id="FNanchor_404" href="#Footnote_404" class="fnanchor">404</a></p>
+
+<p>The catholic party and the ducal party were
+aroused. The Swiss alliance, an immense innovation,
+threatened all the conquests they had made with so
+much trouble in Geneva during so many generations.
+The bishop, full of uneasiness, consulted with the canons
+and some others on whom he thought he could
+rely. All told him that if Berne had its way in
+Geneva, there would be no more bishop, no more
+prince. To work then! All the powers of feudalism
+and the papacy conspired against an alliance which first
+gave Geneva liberty and afterwards the Gospel. At
+first they wished to prevent the general council from
+meeting. It was customary to summon it by tolling
+the great bell; now Canon Lutry had the key of the
+tower where this bell hung. In the evening the
+reverend father, followed by some armed men, climbed
+step by step up the narrow stairs which led to the
+bell-loft, and placed the men in garrison there. ‘You
+are here,’ he said, ‘to defend the bell and not to give
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_412">412</span>
+it up;’ he then went down, double-locked the door,
+and carried away the key. In the morning the door
+was found to be locked, and Lutry refused to open it.
+‘The canons,’ it was said in the city, ‘are opposed to
+the assembling of the people.’ The irritated citizens
+ran together. ‘Whereupon there was a great uproar
+and alarm in the church of St. Pierre, so that De
+Lutry was constrained to open the door and give up
+the bell.’<a id="FNanchor_405" href="#Footnote_405" class="fnanchor">405</a></p>
+
+<p>It was all over; they resolved still to fight a last
+battle, even with the certainty of being defeated. The
+general council met; the bishop went thither in person,
+attended by his episcopal followers, in the hope
+that his presence might intimidate the huguenots. ‘I
+am head, pastor, and prince of the community,’ he
+said. ‘It concerns my affairs, and I wish to know
+what will be laid before you.’&mdash;‘It is not the custom
+for my lord to be present,’ said Hugues; ‘the citizens
+transact none but political matters here<a id="FNanchor_406" href="#Footnote_406" class="fnanchor">406</a> which concern
+them wholly. His presence, however, is always
+pleasing to us, provided nothing be deduced from it
+prejudicial to our liberties.’ Thereupon Hugues proposed
+the alliance. Then Stephen de la Mare got up.
+In 1519 he had shone in the foremost rank of the
+patriots; but, an ardent Roman Catholic, he had since
+then placed liberty in the second rank and the Church
+in the first. It was he who had undertaken to oppose
+the proposition. ‘It is sufficient for us to live under
+the protection of God, St. Peter, and the bishop....
+I oppose the alliance.’ De la Mare could not proceed,
+so great was the confusion that broke out in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_413">413</span>
+assembly; the indignation was general, yet order and
+quiet were restored at last, and the treaty was read.
+‘Will you ratify this alliance?’ said first syndic G. Bergeron.
+‘Yes, yes!’ they shouted on every side. The
+syndic continued: ‘Let those who approve of it hold
+up their hands!’ There was a forest of hands, every
+man holding up both at once. ‘We desire it, we approve
+of it,’ they shouted again. ‘Those of the contrary
+opinion?’ added the syndic. Six hands only
+were raised in opposition. Pierre de la Baume from
+his episcopal throne looked down upon this spectacle
+with anxiety. Even to the last he had reckoned upon
+success. By selecting De la Mare, the old leader of
+the patriots, and placing him at the head of the movement
+against the alliance with the Swiss, he fancied
+he had hit upon an admirable combination; but his
+hopes were disappointed. Alarmed and irritated,
+seeing what this vote would lead to, and determined
+to keep his principality at any cost, the bishop-prince
+exclaimed: ‘I do not consent to this alliance; I appeal
+to our holy father the pope and to his majesty
+the emperor.’ But to no purpose did the Bishop of
+Geneva, on the eve of losing his states, appeal to powers
+the most dreaded&mdash;no one paid any attention to his
+protest. Joy beamed on every face, and the words
+‘pope, emperor,’ were drowned by enthusiastic shouts
+of ‘The Swiss ... the Swiss and liberty!’ Besan&ccedil;on
+Hugues, who, although on the side of independence,
+was attached to the bishop, exerted all his influence
+with him. ‘Very well, then,’ said the versatile prelate,
+‘if your franchises permit you to contract an
+alliance without your prince, do so.’&mdash;‘I take note of
+this declaration,’ said Hugues; and then he added:
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_414">414</span>
+‘More than once the citizens have concluded such
+alliances without their prince&mdash;with Venice, Cologne,
+and other cities.’ The Register mentions that after
+this the prince went away satisfied. We rather doubt
+it; but however that may be, the bishop by his presence
+had helped to sanction the measure which he
+had so much at heart to prevent.<a id="FNanchor_407" href="#Footnote_407" class="fnanchor">407</a></p>
+
+<p>What comforted Pierre de la Baume was the sight
+of Besan&ccedil;on Hugues at the head of the movement.
+That great citizen assured the bishop that the alliance
+with Switzerland was not opposed to his authority;
+and he did so with perfect honesty.<a id="FNanchor_408" href="#Footnote_408" class="fnanchor">408</a> Hugues was
+simply a conservative. He desired an alliance with
+Switzerland in order to preserve Geneva in her present
+position. He desired to maintain the prelate not
+only as bishop, but also as prince: all his opposition
+was aimed at the usurpations of Savoy. But there
+were minds in Geneva already wishing for more.
+Certain citizens, in whom the new aspirations of modern
+times were beginning to show themselves, said that
+the municipal liberties of the city were continually
+fettered, and often crushed, by the princely authority
+of the bishop. Had he not been seen to favour the
+cruel murders which the Savoyard power had committed
+in Geneva? ‘The liberties of the people and
+the temporal lordship of the bishop cannot exist together;
+one or other of the two powers must succumb,’
+they said. The history of succeeding ages has shown
+but too plainly the reasonableness of these fears. Wherever
+the bishop has remained king, he has trampled
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_415">415</span>
+the liberties of the people under foot. There we find
+no representative government, no liberty of the press,
+no religious liberty. In the eyes of the bishop-prince
+these great blessings of modern society are monsters to
+be promptly stifled. Some Genevans comprehended the
+danger that threatened them, and, wishing to preserve
+the liberties they had received from their ancestors,
+saw no other means than by withdrawing from the
+ministers of religion a worldly power which Jesus
+Christ had refused them beforehand. Some&mdash;but
+their number was very small then&mdash;went further,
+and began to ask whether the authority of a bishop in
+religious matters was not still more contrary to the
+precepts of the Gospel, which acknowledged no other
+authority than that of the word of God; and whether
+liberty could ever exist in the State so long as there
+was a despot in the Church. Such were the great
+questions beginning to be discussed in Geneva more
+than three hundred years ago: the present time seems
+destined to solve them.</p>
+
+<p>In spite of the loyal assurances of Besan&ccedil;on Hugues,
+the bishop was disturbed. Sitting with liberty at his
+side, he felt ill at ease; and the terror spreading
+through the ranks of the clergy could not fail to reach
+him. If the Bishop of Geneva should be deprived of
+his principality, who can tell if men will not one day
+deprive the pope of his kingship? The alarm of the
+canons, priests, and friends of the papacy continued
+to increase. Did they not know that the Reformation
+was daily gaining ground in many of the confederated
+states? Friburg, indeed, was still catholic; but Zurich
+was no longer so, and everything announced that
+Berne would soon secede. The great light was to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_416">416</span>
+come from another country, from a country that spoke
+the language of Geneva; but Geneva was then receiving
+from Switzerland the first gleams that precede
+the day. Some Genevans were already beginning to
+profess, rather undisguisedly, their new religious tendencies;
+Robert Vandel, the bishop’s friend, openly defended
+the Reformation. ‘Sire Robert is not very good
+for Friburg,’ said some; ‘but he is good for Berne, <i>very
+good</i>!’ which meant that he preferred Holy Scripture
+to the pope. The priests said that if Geneva was
+united to Switzerland, there was an end of the privileges
+of the clergy; that simple christians would begin
+to occupy themselves with religion; and that in
+Geneva, as in Basle, Schaffhausen, and Berne, laymen
+would talk about the faith of the Church. Now there
+was nothing of which the clergy were more afraid.
+The ministers of the Romish religion, instead of examining
+the Scriptures, of finding in them doctrines
+capable of satisfying the wants of man, and of propagating
+them by mild persuasion, were occupied with
+very different matters, and would not suffer any one
+but themselves to think even of the Bible and its contents.
+Never was a calling made a more thorough fiction.
+It was said of them: <i>They have taken away the
+key of knowledge; they enter not in themselves, and them
+that were entering in they hindered</i>.</p>
+
+<p>These ideas became stronger every day, and the
+attachment of the priests to their old customs was
+more stubborn than ever. It was difficult to avoid
+an outbreak; but it should be observed that it was
+provoked by the canons. These rich and powerful
+clerics, who were determined to oppose the alliance
+with all their power, and, if necessary, to defend their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_417">417</span>
+clerical privileges with swords and arquebuses, got
+together a quantity of arms in the house of De Lutry,
+the most fanatical of their number, in order to make
+use of them ‘against the city.’ On the night of the
+26th of February, these reverend seigniors, as well
+as the principal mamelukes, crept one after another
+into this house, and held a consultation. A rumour
+spread through the city, and the citizens told one
+another ‘that M. de Lutry and M. de Vausier had
+brought together a number of people secretly to get
+up a riot.’ The patriots, prompt and resolute in
+character, were determined not to give the mamelukes
+the least chance of recovering their power. ‘The
+people rose in arms,’ the house was surrounded; it
+would appear that some of the chiefs of the ducal
+party came out, and that swords were crossed. ‘A
+few were wounded,’ says the chronicler. However,
+‘proclamation was made to the sound of the trumpet
+through the city,’ and order was restored.<a id="FNanchor_409" href="#Footnote_409" class="fnanchor">409</a></p>
+
+<p>The conspiracy of the canons having thus failed,
+the members of the feudal and papal party thought
+everything lost. They fancied they saw an irrevocable
+fatality dragging them violently to their destruction.
+The principal supporters of the old order of things,
+engrossed by the care of their compromised security,
+thought only of escaping, like birds of night, before
+the first beams of day. They disguised themselves
+and slipped out unobserved, some by one gate, some by
+another. It was almost a universal panic. The impetuous
+Lutry escaped first, with one of his colleagues;
+the bishop-prince’s turn came next. Bitterly upbraided
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_418">418</span>
+by the Count of Genevois for not having prevented the
+alliance, Pierre de la Baume took alarm both at the
+huguenots and the duke, and escaped to St. Claude.
+The agents of his Highness of Savoy trembled in their
+castles; the vidame hastened to depart on the one side,
+and the gaoler of the Ch&acirc;teau de l’Ile, who was nick-named
+the <i>sultan</i>, did the same on the other.</p>
+
+<p>The most terrified were the clerics and the mamelukes
+who had been present at the meeting at Canon
+de Lutry’s. They had taken good care not to stop after
+the alarm that had been given them, and when the
+order was made by sound of trumpet for every man to
+retire to his own house, they had hastened to escape
+in disguise, trembling and hopeless. The next morning
+the city watch, followed by the sergeants, forcibly
+entered De Lutry’s house, and seized the arms, which
+had been carefully hidden; but they found the nest
+empty, for all the birds had flown. ‘If they had not
+escaped,’ said Syndic Balard, ‘they would have been
+in danger of death.’ The canons who had not taken
+flight sent two of their number to the h&ocirc;tel-de-ville to
+say to the syndics: ‘Will you keep us safe and sure
+in the city? if not, will you give us a safe-conduct,
+that we may leave it?’ They thought only of following
+their colleagues.</p>
+
+<p>The flight of the 26th of February was the counterpart
+of that of the 15th of September. In September
+the new times had disappeared in Geneva for a few
+weeks only; in February the old times were departing
+for ever. The Genevese rejoiced as they saw these
+leeches disappear, who had bled them so long, even to
+the very marrow. ‘The priests and the Savoyards,’
+they said, ‘are like wolves driven from the woods by
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_419">419</span>
+hunger: there is nothing left for them to take, and
+they are compelled to go elsewhere for their prey.’
+Nothing could be more favourable to the Swiss alliance
+and to liberty than this general flight. The partisans
+of the duke and of the bishop having evacuated the
+city, the senate and the people remained masters. The
+grateful citizens ascribed all the glory to God, and exclaimed:
+‘The sovereignty is now in the hands of the
+council, without the interference of either magistrates
+or people. <i>Everything was done by the grace of God.</i>’<a id="FNanchor_410" href="#Footnote_410" class="fnanchor">410</a></p>
+
+<p>At the very time when the men of feudalism were
+quitting Geneva, those of liberty were arriving, and the
+great transition was effected. On the 11th of March
+eight Swiss ambassadors entered the city in the
+midst of a numerous crowd and under a salute of
+artillery: they were the envoys from the cantons who
+had come to receive the oaths of Geneva and give
+theirs in return. The next day these freemen, sons
+of the conquerors of Charles the Bold, all glowing
+with desire to protect Geneva from the attacks of
+Charles the Good, appeared before the general council.
+At their head was Sebastian de Diesbach, an energetic
+man, devout catholic, great captain, and skilful diplomatist.
+‘Magnificent lords and very dear fellow-freemen,’
+he said, ‘Friburg and Berne acquaint you
+that they are willing to live and die with you.... Will
+you swear to observe the alliance that has been drawn
+up?’&mdash;‘Yes,’ exclaimed all the Genevans, without
+one dissentient voice. Then the Swiss ambassadors
+stood up and raised their hands towards heaven to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_420">420</span>
+make the oath. Every one looked with emotion on
+those eight Helvetians of lofty stature and martial
+bearing, the representatives of the energetic populations
+whose military glory at this time surpassed
+that of all other nations. The noble Sebastian having
+pronounced the oath of alliance, his companions
+raised their hands also, and repeated his words
+aloud. The citizens exclaimed with transport: ‘We
+desire it, we desire it!’ Then with deep emotion said
+some: ‘Those men were born in a happy hour, who
+have brought about so good a business.’ Eight deputies
+of Geneva, among whom were Francis Favre
+and G. Hugues, brother of Besan&ccedil;on, proceeded to
+Berne and Friburg to make the same oath on the
+part of their fellow-citizens.<a id="FNanchor_411" href="#Footnote_411" class="fnanchor">411</a></p>
+
+<p>The men of the old times were not discouraged:
+if they had been beaten at Geneva, might they not
+conquer at Friburg and Berne? Indefatigable in
+their exertions, they resolved to set every engine to
+work in order to succeed. Stephen de la Mare, three
+other deputies of the duke, Michael Nergaz, and
+forty-two mamelukes went into Switzerland to break
+off the alliance. But Friburg and Berne replied:
+‘For nothing in the world will we depart from what
+we have sworn.’ The hand of God was manifest, and
+accordingly when Hugues heard of this answer, he
+exclaimed: ‘God himself is conducting our affairs.’</p>
+
+<p>Then was Geneva intoxicated with joy. On the
+morrow after the taking of the oath in the general
+council, the delight of the people broke out all over
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_421">421</span>
+the city. Bonfires were lighted in the public places;
+there was much dancing, masquerading, and shouting;
+patriotic and satirical songs reechoed through the
+streets; there was an outburst of happiness and
+liberty. ‘When a people have been kept so long in
+the leash,’ said Bonivard, ‘as soon as they are let
+loose, they are apt to indulge in dangerous gambols.’<a id="FNanchor_412" href="#Footnote_412" class="fnanchor">412</a></p>
+
+<p>While the people were rejoicing after their fashion,
+the wise men of the council resolved to show their
+gratitude to God in another manner. The councils
+issued a general pardon. Then an indulgence and
+concord were proclaimed, and all bound themselves
+to live in harmony. They went further: they desired
+to repair the injustice of the old r&eacute;gime. ‘Bonivard,’
+said some, ‘has been unjustly deprived of his
+priory of St. Victor because of his patriotism.’&mdash;‘What
+would you have us do?’ they answered; ‘the
+pope has given the benefice to another.’&mdash;‘I should
+not make it a serious matter of conscience to disobey
+the pope,’ said Bonivard slily.&mdash;‘And as for us,’ said
+the syndics, ‘we do not care much about him.’ In
+later years the magistrates of Geneva gave the most
+palpable proofs of this declaration; for the moment,
+they confined themselves to resettling the ex-prior
+in the house of which the pope had robbed him.
+Another more important reparation had still to be
+effected.</p>
+
+<p>In this solemn hour, when the cause of liberty was
+triumphing, amid the joyful shouts of a whole people,
+two names were pronounced with sighs and even with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_422">422</span>
+tears: ‘Berthelier! L&eacute;vrier!’ said the noblest of the
+citizens. ‘We have reached the goal, but it was they
+who traced out the road with their blood.’ An enfranchised
+people ought not to be ungrateful to their
+liberators. By a singular coincidence the anniversary
+of Berthelier’s death revived more keenly the memory
+of that disastrous event. On the 23rd of August a
+hundred citizens appeared before the council: ‘Seven
+years ago this very day,’ they said, ‘Philibert Berthelier
+was beheaded in the cause of the republic; we
+pray that his memory be honoured, and that, for such
+end, a solemn procession shall march to the ringing of
+bells from the church of St. Pierre to that of Our
+Lady of Grace, where the hero’s head was buried.’
+That was not without danger: Our Lady’s was on the
+Savoy frontier, and his Highness’s soldiers might
+easily have disturbed the ceremony. The council
+preferred ordering a solemn service in memory of
+Berthelier, L&eacute;vrier, and others who died for the
+republic. The Genevans, acknowledging the great
+blessings with which the hand of God had enriched
+them, wished to repair all wrongs, honour all self-sacrifice,
+and walk with a firm step in the paths of
+justice and of liberty. It was by such sacrifices that
+they meant to celebrate their deliverance.<a id="FNanchor_413" href="#Footnote_413" class="fnanchor">413</a></p>
+
+<p>Geneva did not stand alone in feeling these aspirations
+towards modern times. It was doubtless in the
+sixteenth century a great example of liberty; but the
+movement tending towards new things was felt among
+all those nations whom the Bible compares to a
+troubled sea: the tide was rising over the whole
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_423">423</span>
+surface. During the first half of the sixteenth century
+Europe was awaking; the love of ancient learning
+enlightened the mind, and the brilliant rays of christian
+truth, so long intercepted, were beginning to pierce
+the clouds. A world till then unknown was opening
+before man’s astonished eyes, and everything seemed
+to announce a civilisation, independence, and life as
+yet unknown to the human race. The mind of Europe
+awoke, and moving forward took its station
+in the light, insatiable of life, of knowledge, and of
+liberty.</p>
+
+<p>The great question was to know whether the new
+world, which seemed to be issuing from the abyss,
+would repose on a solid foundation. More than once
+already awakened society had appeared to break its
+bonds, to throw off its shroud, and uplift the stone
+from the sepulchre. It had happened thus in the
+ninth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, when the most
+eminent minds began to ask the reason of things;<a id="FNanchor_414" href="#Footnote_414" class="fnanchor">414</a>
+but each time humanity had wanted the necessary
+strength, the new birth was not completed, the tomb
+closed over it again, and it fell once more into a
+heavy slumber.</p>
+
+<p>Would it be the same now? Would this awakening
+of the sixteenth century be also like a watch in the
+night?</p>
+
+<p>Certain men, elect of God, were to give this new
+movement the strength it needed. Let us turn
+towards that country whence Geneva would receive
+those heroes baptised with the Holy Spirit and with
+fire.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_424">424</span></p>
+
+<p>The scene of our history is about to change. ‘A
+man of mark’ whom we have already quoted, said,
+when speaking of Geneva: ‘On this platform appear
+actors who do not speak so loud as great kings and
+emperors on the spacious theatre of their states; but
+what matters how the speaker is dressed, if he says
+what he ought?’<a id="FNanchor_415" href="#Footnote_415" class="fnanchor">415</a> We are leaving for a time this
+modest platform. We shall no longer have to speak
+of a little nation whose greatest heroes are obscure
+citizens. We are entering a mighty empire where we
+shall be in the company of kings and queens, of great
+personages and famous courtiers. Yet the dissimilarity
+between the two theatres is not so wide as one
+might expect. In that vast country of France, where
+historians usually describe nothing but the great
+stream formed by the numerous combinations of
+policy, a few springs are seen welling forth, at first
+unnoticed, but they swell by degrees, and their waters
+will one day have more influence on the destiny of
+the world than the floods of that mighty river. One
+of these springs appeared at Etaples, close upon the
+shores of the Channel; another at Gap in Dauphiny;
+and others in other places. But the most important,
+that which was to unite them all and spread a new
+life even to the most distant countries, welled up at
+Noyon, an ancient and once illustrious town of Picardy.
+It was France who gave Lef&egrave;vre and Farel&mdash;France,
+too, gave Calvin. That French people, who
+(as some say) cared for nothing but war and diplomacy;
+that home of a philosophy often sceptical and
+sometimes incredulous and mocking; that nation
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_425">425</span>
+which proclaimed and still proclaims itself the eldest
+daughter of Rome, gave to the world the Reformation
+of Calvin and of Geneva&mdash;the great Reformation,
+that which is the strength of the most influential
+nations, and which reaches even to the ends of the
+world. France has no nobler title of renown: we do
+not forget it. Perhaps she will not always disdain
+it, and after having enriched others she will enrich
+herself. It will be a great epoch for her future
+development, when her dearest children drink at those
+living fountains that burst from her bosom in the
+sixteenth century, or rather at that eternal fountain
+of the Word of God, whose waters are for the healing
+of nations.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_426">426</span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_427">427</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 class="xx-large" id="BOOK_II">BOOK II.<br />
+
+<span class="small">FRANCE. FAVOURABLE TIMES.</span></h2>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br />
+
+<span class="small">A MAN OF THE PEOPLE AND A QUEEN.<br />
+
+(1525-1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> Reformation was concerned both with God
+and man: its aim was to restore the paths by
+which God and man unite, by which the Creator
+enters again into the creature. This path, opened by
+Jesus Christ with power, had been blocked up in
+ages of superstition. The Reformation cleared the
+road, and reopened the door.</p>
+
+<p>We willingly acknowledge that the middle ages
+had not ignored the wonderful work of redemption:
+truth was then covered with a veil rather than destroyed,
+and if the noxious weeds be plucked up with
+which the field had gradually been filled, the primitive
+soil is laid bare. Take away the worship paid to
+the Virgin, the saints, and the host; take away meritorious,
+magical, and supererogatory works, and other
+errors besides, and we arrive at simple faith in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_428">428</span>
+Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. It is not the same
+when we come to the manner in which God enters
+again into man. Roman catholicism had gone astray
+in this respect; there were a few mystics in her fold
+who pretended to tread this mysterious way; but their
+heated imaginations misled them, while in the place
+of this inward worship the Roman doctors substituted
+certain ecclesiastical formalities mechanically executed.
+The only means of recovering this royal road was to
+return to the apostolical times and seek for it in the
+Gospel. Three acts are necessary to unite man again
+with God. Religion penetrates into man by the depths
+of his conscience; thence it rises to the height of his
+knowledge, and finally pervades the activity of his
+whole life.</p>
+
+<p>The conscience of man had been seared not only
+by the sin which clings to our nature, but also by
+the indulgences and mortifications imposed by the
+Church. It required to be vivified by faith in the
+atoning blood of Christ.</p>
+
+<p>Tradition, scholasticism, papal infallibility, mingling
+their confused questions and numerous superstitions
+with the natural darkness of the heart, man’s understanding
+had been completely obscured. It needed to
+be enlightened by the torch of God’s word.</p>
+
+<p>A society of priests, exercising absolute dominion,
+had enslaved christendom. For this theocratic and
+clerical society it was necessary to substitute a living
+society of the children of God.</p>
+
+<p>With Luther began the awakening of the human
+conscience. Terrified at the sin he discovered in himself,
+he found no other means of peace but faith in
+the grace of Christ Jesus. This starting-point of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_429">429</span>
+German reformer was also that of every Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>To Zwingle belongs in an especial manner the work
+of the understanding. The first want of the Swiss
+reformer was to know God. He inquired into <i>the
+false and the true, the reason of faith</i>. Formed by the
+study of the Greek classics, he had the gift of understanding
+and interpreting Scripture, and as soon as
+he reached Zurich he began his career as a reformer
+by explaining the New Testament.</p>
+
+<p>Calvin perfected the third work necessary for the
+Reformation. His characteristic is not, as the world
+imagines, the teaching of the doctrines to which he
+has given his name; his great idea was to unite all
+believers into one body, having the same life, and
+acting under the same Chief. The Reform was essentially,
+in his eyes, the renovation of the individual, of
+the human mind, of christendom. To the Church
+of Rome, powerful as a government, but otherwise
+enslaved and dead, he wished to oppose a regenerated
+Church whose members had found through faith the
+liberty of the children of God, and which should be
+not only a pillar of truth, but a principle of moral
+purification for all the human race. He conceived
+the bold design of forming for these modern times a
+society in which the individual liberty and equality of
+its members should be combined with adhesion to an
+immutable truth, because it came from God, and to a
+holy and strict, but freely accepted law. An energetic
+effort towards moral perfection was one of the devices
+written on his standard. Not only did he conceive
+the grand idea we have pointed out; he realised it.
+He gave movement and life to that enlightened and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_430">430</span>
+sanctified society which was the object of his noble
+desires. And now wherever churches are founded
+on the twofold basis of truth and morality&mdash;even
+should they be at the antipodes&mdash;we may affirm that
+Calvin’s sublime idea is extended and carried out.</p>
+
+<p>It resulted from the very nature of this society that
+the democratic element would be introduced into the
+nations where it was established. By the very act of
+giving truth and morality to the members of this body,
+he gave them liberty. All were called to search for
+light in the Bible; all were to be taught immediately
+of God, and not by priests only; all were called to give
+to others the truth they had found. ‘Each one of you,’
+said Calvin, ‘is consecrated to Christ, in order that
+you may be associated with him in his kingdom, and be
+partakers of his priesthood.’<a id="FNanchor_416" href="#Footnote_416" class="fnanchor">416</a> How could the citizens
+of this spiritual republic be thought otherwise than
+worthy to have a share in its government? The
+fifteenth chapter of the Acts shows us the <i>brethren</i>
+united with the apostles and elders in the proceedings
+of the Church, and such is the order that Calvin desired
+to reestablish. We have already pointed out
+some of the reasons by virtue of which constitutional
+liberty was introduced into the bosom of the nations
+who received the Reform of Geneva. To these must
+be added the reason just mentioned.</p>
+
+<p>Disunited from each other, the three great principles
+of Luther, Zwingle, and Calvin would have been insufficient.
+Faith, if it had not possessed for its foundation
+the knowledge of the Word of God, would have easily
+degenerated into a mystical enthusiasm. The abstract
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_431">431</span>
+authority of Scripture, separated from a living faith,
+would have ended in a dead orthodoxy; and the social
+principle, deprived of these two foundations, would
+have succeeded only in raising one of those artificial
+edifices in the air which fall down as soon as built.</p>
+
+<p>God, by giving in the sixteenth century a man who
+to the lively faith of Luther and the scriptural understanding
+of Zwingle joined an organising faculty and
+a creative mind, gave the complete reformer. If Luther
+laid the foundations, if Zwingle and others built the
+walls, Calvin completed the temple of God.</p>
+
+<p>We shall have to see how this doctor arrived at a
+knowledge of the truth; we shall have to study his
+labours and his struggles until the moment when,
+quitting for ever a country whose soil trembled under
+his feet and threatened to swallow him up, he went to
+plant upon a lowly Alpine hill that standard around
+which he meditated rallying the scattered members
+of Jesus Christ. But we must first see what was the
+state of France at the time when the reformer was
+brought to the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>The history of the Reformation in France, prior to
+the establishment of Calvin at Geneva, is divided into
+two parts: the first includes the favourable times, the
+second the unfavourable. We confess that the favourable
+times were occasionally the reverse, and that the
+unfavourable times were often favourable; and yet we
+believe that, generally speaking, this distinction may be
+justified. This subject has been frequently treated of;
+we shall, however, have to describe some phases of the
+French Reformation which have not always been set
+forth by those who have written its history.</p>
+
+<p>Two persons, a man and a woman, whose social
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_432">432</span>
+position and character present the most striking contrasts,
+laboured with particular zeal to propagate the
+Gospel in France at the epoch of the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>The woman appears first. She is the most beautiful
+and intelligent, the wittiest, most amiable and influential,
+and, with the exception of her daughter, the
+greatest of her age. Sister, mother of kings, herself
+a queen, grandmother of the monarch whom France
+(right or wrong) has extolled the most, namely,
+Henry IV., she lived much in the great world, in
+great ceremonials, with great personages, among the
+magnificence of the Louvre, St. Germain, and Fontainebleau.
+This woman is Margaret of Angoul&ecirc;me,
+Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on, Queen of Navarre, and sister of
+Francis I.</p>
+
+<p>The man who appears next (he was younger than
+her by seventeen years) contrasts with all these grandeurs
+by the lowness of his origin. He is a man of
+the people, a Picardin; his grandfather was a cooper at
+Pont l’Ev&ecirc;que; his father was secretary to the bishop,
+and, in the day of his greatest influence in the world, he
+apprenticed his own brother Anthony to a bookbinder.
+Simple, frugal, poor, of a disposition ‘rather morose
+and bashful’<a id="FNanchor_417" href="#Footnote_417" class="fnanchor">417</a>&mdash;such is the humble veil that hides
+the greatness of his genius and the strength of his will.
+This man is Calvin.</p>
+
+<p>This man and this woman, so opposite as regards
+their condition in the world, resemble each other in
+their principal features. They both possess faith in
+the great truths of the Gospel; they love Jesus Christ;
+they have the same zeal for spreading with unwearied
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_433">433</span>
+activity the truths so dear to them; they have the
+same compassion for the miserable, and especially for
+the victims of religious persecution. But while the
+man sometimes presumes upon his manly strength, the
+woman truly belongs to the weaker sex. She possesses
+indeed a moral virtue which resists the seductions of
+the age; she keeps herself pure in the midst of a depraved
+court; but she has also that weakness which
+disposes one to be too indulgent, and permits herself
+to be led away by certain peculiarities of contemporary
+society. We see her writing tales whose origin
+may be explained and even justified, since their object
+was to unveil the immorality of priests and monks,
+but they are nevertheless a lamentable tribute paid to
+the spirit of her age. While Calvin sets up against
+the papacy <i>a forehead harder than adamant</i>, Margaret,
+even in the days of her greatest zeal, is careful not to
+break with Rome. At last she yields, outwardly at
+least, to the sovereign commands of her brother, the
+persevering hostility of the court, clergy, and parliament,
+and though cherishing in her heart faith in the
+Saviour who has redeemed her, conceals that faith
+under the cloak of Romish devotion; while Calvin
+propagates the Gospel, in opposition to the powers of
+the world, saying: ‘Such as the warfare is, such are
+the arms. If our warfare is spiritual, we ought to be
+furnished with spiritual armour.’<a id="FNanchor_418" href="#Footnote_418" class="fnanchor">418</a> Margaret doubtless
+says the same thing; but she is the king’s sister,
+summoned to his council, accustomed to diplomacy,
+respected by foreign princes; she hopes that a union
+with the evangelical rulers of Germany may hasten
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_434">434</span>
+on the Reformation of France. Finally, while Calvin
+desires <i>truth</i> in the Church above all things, Margaret
+clings to the preservation of its <i>unity</i>, and thus becomes
+the noble representative of a system still lauded by
+some protestants&mdash;<i>to reform the Church without breaking
+it up</i>: a specious system, impossible to be realised.
+And yet this illustrious lady, in spite of her errors,
+plays a great part in the history of the Reformation:
+she was respected by the most pious reformers. An
+impartial historian should brave hostile prejudices, and
+assign her the place which is her due.</p>
+
+<p>Let us enter upon the French Reformation at the
+moment when, after great but isolated preparations, it
+is beginning to occupy a place in the affairs of the
+nation.<a id="FNanchor_419" href="#Footnote_419" class="fnanchor">419</a></p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<p>The defeat at Pavia had plunged France into
+mourning. There was not a house where they did
+not weep for a son, a husband, or a father; and the
+whole kingdom was plunged in sorrow at seeing its
+king a prisoner. The recoil of this great disaster had
+not long to be waited for. ‘The gods chastise us:
+let us fall upon the christians,’ said the Romans of
+the first centuries; the persecuting spirit of Rome
+woke up in France. ‘It is our tenderness towards
+the Lutherans that has drawn upon us the vengeance
+of heaven,’ said the zealous catholics, who conceived
+the idea of appeasing heaven by hecatombs.</p>
+
+<p>The great news of Pavia which saddened all France
+was received in Spain with transports of joy. At the
+time when the battle was fought, the young emperor
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_435">435</span>
+was in Castile, anxiously expecting news from Italy.
+On the 10th of March, 1525, he was discussing, in one
+of the halls of the palace at Madrid, the advantages of
+Francis I. and the critical situation of the imperial
+army.<a id="FNanchor_420" href="#Footnote_420" class="fnanchor">420</a> ‘We shall conquer,’ Pescara had written
+to him, ‘or else we shall die.’ At this moment a
+courier from Lombardy appeared at the gate of the
+palace: he was introduced immediately. ‘Sire,’ said
+he, bending the knee before the emperor in the midst
+of his court, ‘the French army is annihilated, and the
+King of France in your Majesty’s hands.’ Charles,
+startled by the unexpected news, stood pale and
+motionless; it seemed as if the blood had stagnated
+in his veins. For some moments he did not
+utter a word, and all around him, affected like
+himself, looked at him in silence. At last the ambitious
+prince said slowly, as if speaking to himself:
+‘The king of France is my prisoner.... I have won
+the battle.’ Then, without a word to any one, he entered
+his bed-room and fell on his knees before an image
+of the Virgin, to whom he gave thanks for the victory.
+He meditated before this image on the great exploits
+to which he now thought himself called. To become
+the master of Europe, to reestablish everywhere the
+tottering catholicism, to take Constantinople, and
+even to recover Jerusalem&mdash;such was the task which
+Charles prayed the Virgin to put him in a condition to
+carry through. If these ambitious projects had been
+realised, the revival of learning would have been compromised,
+the Reformation ruined, the new ideas rooted
+out, and the whole world would have bowed helplessly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_436">436</span>
+beneath two swords&mdash;that of the emperor first, and
+then that of the pope. At length Charles rose from his
+knees; he read the humble letters of the King of
+France, gave orders for processions to be made, and
+attended mass next day with every mark of the
+greatest devotion.<a id="FNanchor_421" href="#Footnote_421" class="fnanchor">421</a></p>
+
+<p>All christendom thought as this potentate did: a
+shudder ran through Europe, and every man said to
+himself as he bent his head: ‘Behold the master whom
+the fates assign us!’ At Naples a devout voice was
+heard to exclaim: ‘Thou hast laid the world at his
+feet!’</p>
+
+<p>It has been said that if in our day a king should be
+made prisoner, the heir to the throne or a regent
+would succeed to all his rights; but in the sixteenth
+century, omnipotence dwelt in the monarch’s person,
+and from the depths of his dungeon he could bind his
+country by the most disastrous treaties.<a id="FNanchor_422" href="#Footnote_422" class="fnanchor">422</a> Charles V.
+determined to profit by this state of things. He
+assembled his council. The cruel Duke of Alva eloquently
+conjured him not to release his rival until
+he had deprived him of all power to injure him. ‘In
+whom is insolence more natural,’ he said, ‘in whom is
+fickleness more instinctive than in the French? What
+can we expect from a king of France?... Invincible
+emperor, do not miss the opportunity of increasing the
+authority of the empire, not for your own glory, but
+for the service of God.’<a id="FNanchor_423" href="#Footnote_423" class="fnanchor">423</a> Charles V. appeared to
+yield to the duke’s advice, but it was advice according
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_437">437</span>
+to his own heart; and while repeating that a christian
+prince ought not to triumph in his victory over
+another, he resolved to crush his rival. M. de
+Beaurain, viceroy of Naples, Lannoy, and the Constable
+of Bourbon, so detested by Francis I., waited
+all three upon the royal captive.</p>
+
+<p>Francis had overplayed the part of a suppliant, a
+character so new for him. ‘Instead of a useless
+prisoner,’ he had written to Charles, ‘set at liberty a
+king who will be your slave for ever.’ Charles proposed
+to him a dismemberment of France on three
+sides. The Constable of Bourbon was to have Provence
+and Dauphiny, and these provinces, united
+with the Bourbonnais which he possessed already,
+were to be raised into an independent kingdom. The
+King of England was to have Normandy and Guienne;
+and the emperor would be satisfied with French
+Flanders, Picardy, and Burgundy.... When he heard
+these monstrous propositions, Francis uttered a cry
+and caught up his sword, which his attendants took
+from his hands. Turning towards the envoys he
+said: ‘I would rather die in prison than consent to
+such demands.’ Thinking that he could make better
+terms with the emperor, he soon after embarked at
+Genoa and sailed to Spain. The delighted Charles
+gave up to him the palace of Madrid, and employed
+every means to constrain him to accept his disastrous
+conditions.<a id="FNanchor_424" href="#Footnote_424" class="fnanchor">424</a> Who will succeed in baffling the emperor’s
+pernicious designs? A woman, Margaret of
+Valois, undertook the task.<a id="FNanchor_425" href="#Footnote_425" class="fnanchor">425</a> The statesmen of her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_438">438</span>
+age considered her the best head in Europe; the
+friends of the Reformation respected her as their
+mother. Her dearest wish was to substitute a living
+christianity for the dead forms of popery, and she
+hoped to prevail upon her brother, ‘the father of
+letters,’ to labour with her in this admirable work.
+It was not in France only that she desired the triumph
+of the Gospel, but in Germany, England, Italy, and
+even Spain. As Charles’s projects would ruin all that
+she loved&mdash;the king, France, and the Gospel&mdash;she
+feared not to go and beard the lion even in his den.</p>
+
+<p>The duchess as she entered Spain felt her heart
+deeply agitated. The very day she had heard of the
+battle of Pavia, she had courageously taken this heavy
+cross upon her shoulders; but at times she fainted
+under the burden. Impatient to reach her brother,
+burning with desire to save him, fearing lest she
+should find him dying, trembling lest the persecutors
+should take advantage of her absence to crush the
+Gospel and religious liberty in France, she found no
+rest but at the feet of the Saviour. Many evangelical
+men wept and prayed with her; they sought to raise
+her drooping courage under the great trial which
+threatened to weigh her down, and bore a noble
+testimony to her piety. ‘There are various <i>stations</i>
+in the christian life,’ said one of these reformers,
+Capito. ‘You have now entered upon that commonly
+called <i>the Way of the Cross</i>.<a id="FNanchor_426" href="#Footnote_426" class="fnanchor">426</a> ... Despising the theology
+of men, you desire to know only Jesus Christ
+and Him crucified.’<a id="FNanchor_427" href="#Footnote_427" class="fnanchor">427</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_439">439</span></p>
+
+<p>Margaret crossing in her litter (September 1525) the
+plains of Catalonia, Arragon, and Castile, exclaimed:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">I cast my eyes around,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I look and look in vain ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The loved one cometh not;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And on my knees again<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I pray unceasing to my God<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To heal the king&mdash;to spare the rod.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The loved one cometh not ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Tears on my eyelids sit:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then to this virgin page<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">My sorrows I commit:&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Such is to wretched me<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Each day of misery.<a id="FNanchor_428" href="#Footnote_428" class="fnanchor">428</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>She sometimes fancied that she could see in the
+distance a messenger riding hastily from Madrid and
+bringing her news of her brother.... But alas! her
+imagination had deceived her, no one appeared. She
+then wrote:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O Lord, awake, arise!<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">And let thine eyes in mercy fall<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Upon the king&mdash;upon us all.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Once or twice a day she halted at some inn on the
+road to Madrid, but it was not to eat. ‘I have
+supped only once since my departure from Aigues-Mortes,’
+she said.<a id="FNanchor_429" href="#Footnote_429" class="fnanchor">429</a> As soon as she entered the
+wretched chamber, she began to write to her brother
+at the table or on her knees. ‘Nothing to do you
+service,’ she wrote: ‘nothing, even to casting the
+ashes of my bones to the wind, will be strange or
+painful to me; but rather consolation, repose, and
+honour.’<a id="FNanchor_430" href="#Footnote_430" class="fnanchor">430</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_440">440</span></p>
+
+<p>The defeat of Pavia and the excessive demands of
+Charles V. had given the king such shocks that he had
+fallen seriously ill; the emperor had therefore gone to
+Madrid to be near him. On Wednesday, September 19,
+1525, Margaret arrived in that capital. Charles
+received her surrounded by a numerous court, and
+respectfully approaching her, this politic and phlegmatic
+prince kissed her on the forehead and offered her his
+hand. Margaret, followed by the noble dames and
+lords of France who had accompanied her, and wearing
+a plain dress of black velvet without any ornament,
+passed between two lines of admiring courtiers. The
+emperor conducted her as far as the door of her
+brother’s apartments, and then withdrew.</p>
+
+<p>Margaret rushed in; but alas! what did she find?
+a dying man, pale, worn, helpless. Francis was on the
+brink of the grave, and his attendants seemed to be
+waiting for his last breath. The duchess approached
+the bed softly, so as not to be heard by the sick man;
+unobserved she fixed on him a look of the tenderest
+solicitude, and her soul, strengthened by an unwavering
+faith, did not hesitate; she believed in her
+brother’s cure, she had prayed so fervently. She
+seemed to hear in the depths of her heart an answer
+from God to her prayers; and while all around the
+prince, who was almost a corpse, bowed their heads in
+dark despair, Margaret raised hers with hope towards
+heaven.</p>
+
+<p>Prudent, skilful, decided, active, a Martha as well
+as a Mary, she established herself at once in the king’s
+chamber, and took the supreme direction. ‘If she
+had not come he would have died,’ said Brant&ocirc;me.<a id="FNanchor_431" href="#Footnote_431" class="fnanchor">431</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_441">441</span>
+‘I know my brother’s temperament,’ she said, ‘better
+than the doctors.’ In spite of their resistance, she
+had the treatment changed; then she sat down at the
+patient’s bedside, and left him no more. While the
+king slept, she prayed; when he awoke, she spoke to
+him in encouraging language. The faith of the sister
+gradually dispelled the brother’s dejection. She
+spoke to him of the love of Christ; she proposed to
+him to commemorate his atoning death by celebrating
+the holy eucharist. Francis consented. He had
+hardly communicated when he appeared to wake up
+as if from a deep sleep; he sat up in his bed, fixed his
+eyes on his sister, and said: ‘God will heal me body
+and soul.’ Margaret in great emotion answered:
+‘Yes, God will raise you up again and make you
+free.’ From that hour the king gradually recovered
+his strength, and he would often say: ‘But for her, I
+was a dead man.’<a id="FNanchor_432" href="#Footnote_432" class="fnanchor">432</a></p>
+
+<p>Margaret, seeing her brother restored to life, thought
+only of restoring him to liberty. She departed for
+Toledo, where Charles V. was staying; the seneschal
+and seneschaless of Poitou, the Bishop of Senlis, the
+Archbishop of Embrun, the president De Selves, and
+several other nobles, accompanied her. What a journey!
+Will she succeed in touching her brother’s
+gaoler, or will she fail? This question was continually
+before her mind. Hope, fear, indignation moved her
+by turns; at every step her agitation increased. The
+emperor went out courteously to meet her; he helped
+her to descend from her litter, and had his first conversation
+with her in the Alcazar, that old and magnificent
+palace of the Moorish kings. Charles V. was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_442">442</span>
+determined to take advantage of his victory. Notwithstanding
+the outward marks of politeness, exacted
+by the etiquette of courts, he wrapped himself up in
+imperturbable dignity, and was cold, nay, almost
+harsh. Margaret, seeing that her brother’s conqueror
+kept the foot upon his neck, and was determined not
+to remove it, could no longer contain herself. ‘She
+broke out into great anger:’<a id="FNanchor_433" href="#Footnote_433" class="fnanchor">433</a> like a lioness robbed of
+her cubs, full of majesty and fury, she startled the
+cold and formal Charles, says Brant&ocirc;me. Yet he
+restrained himself, preserved his icy mien, made no
+answer to the duchess, and busying himself with
+showing her the honours due to her rank, he conducted
+her, accompanied by the Archbishop of Toledo
+and several Spanish noblemen, to the palace of Don
+Diego de Mendoza, which had been prepared for her.</p>
+
+<p>Alone in her chamber the princess gave free vent
+to her tears; she wrote to Francis: ‘I found him very
+cold.’<a id="FNanchor_434" href="#Footnote_434" class="fnanchor">434</a> She reminded him that the King of heaven
+‘has placed on his throne <i>an ensign of grace</i>; that we
+have no reason to fear the majesty of heaven will reject
+us; and that he stretches out his hand to us, even
+before we seek for it.’ And being thus strengthened,
+she prepared for the solemn sitting at which she was
+to plead her brother’s cause. She quitted the palace
+with emotion to appear before the council extraordinary,
+at which the emperor and his ministers sat with
+all the grandeur and pride of Castile. Margaret was
+not intimidated, and though she could not perceive
+the least mark of interest on the severe and motionless
+faces of her judges, ‘she was triumphant in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_443">443</span>
+speaking and pleading.’ But she returned bowed
+down with sorrow: the immovable severity of the
+emperor and of his councillors dismayed her. ‘The
+thing is worsened,’ she said, ‘far more than I had
+imagined.’<a id="FNanchor_435" href="#Footnote_435" class="fnanchor">435</a></p>
+
+<p>The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on, firmer than her brother,
+would not agree to the cession of Burgundy. The
+emperor replied with irritation: ‘It is my patrimonial
+estate&mdash;I still bear the name and the arms.’ The
+duchess, confounded by Charles’s harshness, threw
+herself into the arms of God. ‘When men fail, God
+does not forget,’ she said. She clung to the rock;
+‘she leant,’ says Erasmus, ‘upon the unchangeable
+rock which is called Christ.’<a id="FNanchor_436" href="#Footnote_436" class="fnanchor">436</a></p>
+
+<p>She soon regained her courage, asked for another
+audience, returned to the attack, and her agitated
+soul spoke with new eloquence to the emperor and
+his ministers. Never had the Escurial or the Alcazar
+seen a petitioner so ardent and so persevering. She
+returned to her apartments in alternations of sorrow
+and joy. ‘Sometimes I get a kind word,’ she wrote,
+‘and then suddenly all is changed. I have to deal
+with the greatest of dissemblers.’<a id="FNanchor_437" href="#Footnote_437" class="fnanchor">437</a> This beautiful
+and eloquent ambassadress filled the Spaniards with
+admiration. They talked at court of nothing but the
+sister of Francis I. Letters received in France and
+Germany from Madrid and Toledo extolled her sweetness,
+energy, and virtues. The scholars of Europe
+felt their love and respect for her increase, and were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_444">444</span>
+proud of a princess whom they looked upon as their
+M&aelig;cenas. What charmed them was something more
+than that inquiring spirit which had led Margaret in
+her earliest years towards literature and divinity, and
+had made her learn Latin and Hebrew;<a id="FNanchor_438" href="#Footnote_438" class="fnanchor">438</a> Erasmus enthusiastically
+exclaimed when he heard of the wonders
+she was doing in Spain: ‘How can we help loving,
+in God, such a heroine, such an amazon?’<a id="FNanchor_439" href="#Footnote_439" class="fnanchor">439</a> The
+courage with which the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on had gone
+to Spain to save her brother led some christians to
+imagine that she would display the same heroism in
+delivering the Church from her long captivity.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_445">445</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br />
+
+<span class="small">MARGARET SAVES THE EVANGELICALS AND THE KING.<br />
+
+(1525-1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> captive Francis was not Margaret’s only
+sorrow. If her brother was a prisoner to the
+emperor, her brethren in the faith were prisoners to
+her mother. The parliament of Paris having issued
+a decree against the Lutherans, and the pope having
+on the 17th of March invested with apostolical authority
+the councillors authorised to proceed against
+them,<a id="FNanchor_440" href="#Footnote_440" class="fnanchor">440</a> the persecutors set vigorously to work. The
+regent Louisa of Savoy, mother of Francis I. and of
+Margaret, inquired of the Sorbonne: ‘By what means
+the <i>damnable doctrine</i> of Luther could be extirpated?’
+The fanatic Beda, syndic of that corporation,
+enchanted with such a demand, replied without hesitation
+on the part of the Faculties: ‘It must be
+punished with the utmost severity.’ Accordingly
+Louisa published letters-patent, ‘<i>to extinguish the
+damnable heresy of Luther</i>.’<a id="FNanchor_441" href="#Footnote_441" class="fnanchor">441</a></p>
+
+<p>France began to seek in persecution an atonement
+for the faults which had led to the defeat of Pavia.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_446">446</span>
+Many evangelical christians were either seized or
+banished. Marot, valet-de-chambre to the Duchess
+of Alen&ccedil;on, the best poet of his age, who never
+spared the priests, and translated the Psalms of David
+into verse, was arrested; Lef&egrave;vre, Roussel, and others
+had to flee; Caroli and Mazurier recanted the faith
+they had professed.<a id="FNanchor_442" href="#Footnote_442" class="fnanchor">442</a> ‘Alas!’ said Roussel, ‘no one
+can confess Jesus any longer except at the risk of his
+life.’<a id="FNanchor_443" href="#Footnote_443" class="fnanchor">443</a>&mdash;‘It is the hour of triumph,’<a id="FNanchor_444" href="#Footnote_444" class="fnanchor">444</a> proudly said
+Beda and the men of the Roman party. A blow more
+grievous still was about to reach Margaret.</p>
+
+<p>A gentleman, a friend of Erasmus, of letters, and
+especially of Scripture, who had free access to the
+court of the duchess, and with whom that princess
+loved to converse about the Gospel and the new times&mdash;Berquin
+had been arrested on a charge of heresy;
+then set at liberty in 1523 by the intercession of
+Margaret and the king’s orders. Leaving Paris, he
+had gone to his native province of Artois. A man of
+upright heart, generous soul, and intrepid zeal, ‘in
+whom you could see depicted the marks of a great
+mind,’ says the chronicler, he worthily represented
+by his character that nobility of France, and especially
+of Artois, so distinguished at all times by its devotedness
+and valour. Happy in the liberty which God
+had given him, Berquin had sworn to consecrate it to
+him, and was zealously propagating in the cottages
+on his estate the doctrine of salvation by <i>Christ alone</i>.<a id="FNanchor_445" href="#Footnote_445" class="fnanchor">445</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_447">447</span>
+The ancient country of the Atrebates, wonderfully
+fertile as regards the fruits of the earth, was equally
+fertile as regards the seed from heaven. Berquin
+attacked the priesthood such as Rome had made it.
+He said: ‘You will often meet with these words in
+Holy Scripture: <i>honourable marriage</i>, <i>undefiled bed</i>,
+but of <i>celibacy</i> you will not find a syllable.’ Another
+time he said: ‘I have not yet known a monastery
+which was not infected with hatred and dissension.’
+Such language, repeated in the refectories and long
+galleries of the convents, filled the monks with anger
+against this noble friend of learning. But he did not
+stop there: ‘We must teach the Lord’s flock,’ he said,
+‘to pray with understanding, that they may no longer
+be content to gabble with their lips like ducks with
+their bills, without comprehending what they say.’&mdash;‘He
+is attacking us,’ said the chaplains. Berquin did
+not, however, always indulge in this caustic humour;
+he was a pious christian, and desired to see a holy
+and living unity succeed the parties that divided the
+Roman Church. He said: ‘We ought not to hear
+these words among christians; I am of the Sorbonne,
+I am of Luther; or, I am a Grey-friar, or Dominican,
+or Bernardite.... Would it be too much then to say:
+<i>I am a christian</i>?... Jesus who came for us all ought
+not to be divided by us.’<a id="FNanchor_446" href="#Footnote_446" class="fnanchor">446</a></p>
+
+<p>But this language aroused still greater hatred. The
+priests and nobles, who were firmly attached to ancient
+usages, rose up against him; they attacked him in
+the parishes and ch&acirc;teaux, and even went to him
+and strove to detach him from the new ideas which
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_448">448</span>
+alarmed them. ‘Stop!’ they said with a sincerity
+which we cannot doubt, ‘stop, or it is all over with
+the Roman hierarchy.’ Berquin smiled, but moderated
+his language; he sought to make men understand
+that God loves those whom he calls to believe in
+Jesus Christ, and applied himself ‘to scattering the
+divine seed’ with unwearied courage. With the
+Testament in his hand, he perambulated the neighbourhood
+of Abbeville, the banks of the Somme, the
+towns, manors, and fields of Artois and Picardy,
+filling them with the Word of God.</p>
+
+<p>These districts were in the see of Amiens, and every
+day some noble, priest, or peasant went to the palace
+and reported some evangelical speech or act of this
+christian gentleman. The bishop, his vicars and canons
+met and consulted together. On a sudden the bishop
+started for Paris, eager to get rid of the evangelist who
+was creating a disturbance throughout the north of
+France. He waited upon the archbishop and the
+doctors of the Sorbonne; he described to them the
+heretical exertions of the gentleman, the irritation of
+the priests, and the scandal of the faithful. The Sorbonne
+assembled and went to work: unable to seize
+Berquin, they seized his books, examined them, and
+‘after the <i>manner of spiders</i> sucked from them certain
+articles,’ says Crespin, ‘to make poison and bring
+about the death of a person who, with integrity and
+simplicity of mind, was endeavouring to advance
+the doctrine of God.’<a id="FNanchor_447" href="#Footnote_447" class="fnanchor">447</a> Beda especially took a
+violent part against the evangelist. This suspicious
+and arbitrary doctor, a thorough inquisitor, who possessed
+a remarkable talent for discovering in a book
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_449">449</span>
+everything that could ruin a man by the help of
+forced interpretations, was seen poring night and day
+over Berquin’s volumes. He read in them: ‘The
+Virgin Mary is improperly invoked instead of the
+Holy Ghost.’&mdash;‘Point against the accused,’ said
+Beda.&mdash;He continued: ‘There are no grounds for
+calling her a treasury of grace, our hope, our life: qualities
+which belong essentially to our Saviour alone.’&mdash;Confirmation!&mdash;‘Faith
+alone justifies.’&mdash;Deadly
+heresy!&mdash;‘Neither the gates of hell, nor Satan, nor
+sin can do anything against him who has faith in
+God.’&mdash;What insolence!<a id="FNanchor_448" href="#Footnote_448" class="fnanchor">448</a> Beda made his report: ‘Of
+a truth,’ said his colleagues, ‘that is enough to bring
+any man to the stake.’</p>
+
+<p>Berquin’s death being decided upon, the Sorbonne
+applied to the parliament, who raised no objections in
+the matter. A man was put to death in those times for
+an offensive passage in his writings; it was the censorship
+of a period just emerging from the barbarism of the
+middle ages. Demailly, an officer of the court, started
+for Abbeville, proceeded to the gentleman’s estate, and
+arrested him in the name of the law. His vassals, who
+were devoted to him, murmured and would have risen
+to defend him; but Berquin thought himself strong in
+his right; he remembered besides these words of the
+Son of God: ‘<i>Whosoever shall compel thee to go a
+mile, go with him twain</i>;’ he entreated his friends to
+let him depart, and was taken to the prison of the
+Conciergerie, which he entered with a firm countenance
+and unbending head.<a id="FNanchor_449" href="#Footnote_449" class="fnanchor">449</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_450">450</span></p>
+
+<p>This sad news which reached the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on
+in Spain moved her deeply, and while she was hurrying
+from Madrid to Toledo, Alcala, and Guadalaxara,
+soliciting everybody, ‘plotting’ her brother’s marriage
+with the sister of Charles V., and thus paving the
+way to the reconciliation of the two potentates, she
+resolved to save her brethren exiled or imprisoned for
+the Gospel. She applied to the king, attacking him
+on his better side. Francis I., Brant&ocirc;me tells us, was
+called the father of letters. He had sought for learned
+men all over Europe and collected a fine library at
+Fontainebleau.<a id="FNanchor_450" href="#Footnote_450" class="fnanchor">450</a> ‘What!’ said his sister to him, ‘you
+are founding a college at Paris intended to receive the
+enlightened men of foreign countries; and at this very
+time illustrious French scholars, Lef&egrave;vre of Etaples
+and others, are compelled to seek an asylum out of
+the kingdom.... You wish to be a propagator of
+learning, while musty hypocrites, black, white, and
+grey, are endeavouring to stifle it at home.’<a id="FNanchor_451" href="#Footnote_451" class="fnanchor">451</a> Margaret
+was not content to love with word and tongue;
+she showed her love by her works. The thought of
+the poor starving exiles, who knew not where to lay
+their heads, haunted her in the magnificent palaces
+of Spain; she distributed four thousand gold pieces
+among them, says one of the enemies of the Reformation.<a id="FNanchor_452" href="#Footnote_452" class="fnanchor">452</a></p>
+
+<p>She did more: she undertook to win over her
+brother to the Gospel, and endeavoured, she tells us,
+to rekindle <i>the true fire</i> in his heart; but alas! that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_451">451</span>
+fire had never burnt there. Touched, however, by
+an affection so lively and so pure, by a devotedness so
+complete, which would have gone, if necessary, even
+to the sacrifice of her life, Francis, desirous of giving
+Margaret a token of his gratitude, commanded the
+parliament to adjourn until his return all proceedings
+against the evangelicals. ‘I intend,’ he added,
+‘to give the men of letters special marks of my
+favour.’ These words greatly astonished the Sorbonne
+and the parliament, the city and the court.
+They looked at each other with an uneasy air; grief,
+they said, had affected the king’s judgment. ‘Accordingly
+they paid no great attention to his letter, and
+on the 24th of November, 1525, twelve days after its
+receipt, orders were given to the bishop to supply the
+money necessary for the prosecution of the heretics.’<a id="FNanchor_453" href="#Footnote_453" class="fnanchor">453</a></p>
+
+<p>Margaret had no time to sympathise any longer
+with the fate of her friends. Charles V., who spoke
+with admiration of this princess, thought, not without
+reason, that she encouraged the king to resist him;
+he proposed, therefore, to make her a prisoner, as
+soon as her safe-conduct had expired. It appears
+that it was Montmorency who, being warned of the
+emperor’s intention by the secret agents of the regent,
+gave information to the duchess. Her task in Spain
+seemed finished; it was from France now that the
+emperor must be worked upon. Indeed, Francis,
+disgusted with the claims of that prince, had signed
+his abdication and given it to his sister. The French
+government with this document in their hands might
+give a new force to their demands. Margaret quitted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_452">452</span>
+Madrid, and on the 19th of November she was at
+Alcala.<a id="FNanchor_454" href="#Footnote_454" class="fnanchor">454</a> But as she fled, she looked behind and
+asked herself continually how she could save Francis
+from the ‘purgatory of Spain.’ Yet the safe-conduct
+was about to expire, the fatal moment had arrived;
+the alguazils of Charles were close at hand. Getting
+on horseback at six in the morning, the duchess made
+a four days’ journey in one, and reentered France just
+one hour before the termination of the truce.</p>
+
+<p>Everything changed at Madrid. Charles, alarmed
+at the abdication of Francis, softened by the approaching
+marriage of this monarch with his sister,
+obtaining in fine the main part of his demands, consented
+to restore the King of France to liberty. It
+was Burgundy that had delayed the arrangement.
+The king was not more inclined than the duchess to
+detach this important province from France; the only
+difference between the brother and the sister was, that
+the religion of the one looked upon oaths as sacred,
+while the religion of the other made no account of
+breaking them; and this Francis soon showed. On
+the 14th of January, 1526, some of his courtiers, officers,
+and domestics gathered round their master for an
+act which in their simplicity they called sacred. The
+king swore in their presence that he would not keep
+one of the articles which Charles wished to force upon
+him. When that was done Francis bound himself an
+hour after by an oath, with his hand upon the Scriptures,
+to do what Charles demanded. According to the
+tenor of the treaty, he renounced all claim to Italy;
+surrendered Burgundy to the emperor, to whom it
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_453">453</span>
+was stated to belong; restored Provence, which Charles
+ceded to the Constable of Bourbon; and thus France
+was laid prostrate.<a id="FNanchor_455" href="#Footnote_455" class="fnanchor">455</a> The treaty was communicated
+to the pope: ‘Excellent,’ he said, after reading it;
+‘provided the king does not observe it.’ That was a
+point on which Clement and Francis were in perfect
+accord.<a id="FNanchor_456" href="#Footnote_456" class="fnanchor">456</a></p>
+
+<p>Margaret had had no hand in this disgraceful trick;
+her only thought had been to save the king and the
+evangelicals.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_454">454</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br />
+
+<span class="small">WILL THE REFORMATION CROSS THE RHINE?<br />
+
+(1525-1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Margaret</span>, who returned from Spain full of
+hope in her brother’s deliverance, was determined
+to do all in her power for the triumph of the Gospel.
+While the men of the ultramontane party, calling
+to mind the defeat of Pavia, demanded that heaven
+should be appeased by persecutions, Margaret thought,
+on the contrary, that humiliated France ought to turn
+towards Jesus Christ, in order to obtain from him a
+glorious deliverance.</p>
+
+<p>But would Francis tread in his sister’s steps?
+History presents few characters more inconsistent
+than the character of this prince. He yielded at one
+time to Margaret, at another to the Sorbonne. He
+imprisoned and set free, he riveted the chains and
+broke them. All his actions were contradictory; all
+his projects seemed to exclude each other: on his
+bright side, he was the father of letters; on his dark
+side, the enemy of all liberty, especially of that which
+the Gospel gives; and he passed with ease from one
+of these characters to the other. Yet the influence
+which Margaret exercised over him in favour of the
+reformed seemed strongest during the eight or nine
+years that followed his captivity; Francis showed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_455">455</span>
+himself not unfavourable to the evangelicals during
+this period, except at times when irritated by certain
+excesses. Like a capricious and fiery steed, he sometimes
+felt a fly stinging him, when he would rear
+and throw his rider; but he soon grew calm and
+resumed his quiet pace. Accordingly many persons
+thought during the years 1525-1534 that the country
+of St. Bernard and Waldo would not remain behind
+Germany, Switzerland, and England. If the Reform
+had been completed, France would have been saved
+from the abominations of the Valois, the despotism of
+the Bourbons, and the enslaving superstitions of the
+popes.</p>
+
+<p>Nine years before, the Reformation had begun in
+Germany: would it not cross the Rhine?... Strasburg
+is the main bridge by which German ideas enter France,
+and French ideas make their way into Germany.
+Many have already passed, both good and bad, from
+the right bank to the left, and from the left to the
+right; and will still pass as long as the Rhine continues
+to flow. In 1521 the movement had been
+very active. There had been an invasion at Strasburg
+of the doctrines and writings of Luther: his name
+was in every mouth. His noble conduct at the
+diet of Worms had enraptured Germany, and the
+news spread in every direction. Men repeated his
+words, they devoured his writings. Zell, priest of
+St. Lawrence and episcopal penitentiary, was one of
+the first awakened. He began to seek truth in the
+Scriptures, to preach that man is saved by grace; and
+his sermons made an immense impression.</p>
+
+<p>A nobleman of this city, Count Sigismond of
+Haute-Flamme (in German Hohenlohe), a friend and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_456">456</span>
+ally of the duchess, who called him her <i>good cousin</i>,
+was touched with Luther’s heroism and the preaching
+of Zell. His conscience was aroused; he endeavoured
+to live according to the will of God; and feeling
+within him the sin that prevented it, he experienced
+the need of a Saviour, and found one in Jesus Christ.
+Sigismond was not one of those nobles, rather
+numerous then, who spoke in secret of the Saviour,
+but, before the world, seemed not to know him;
+Lambert of Avignon<a id="FNanchor_457" href="#Footnote_457" class="fnanchor">457</a> admired his frankness and his
+courage.<a id="FNanchor_458" href="#Footnote_458" class="fnanchor">458</a> Although a dignitary of the Church and
+dean of the great chapter, the count laboured to
+spread evangelical truth around him, and conceived at
+the same time a great idea. Finding himself placed between
+the two countries and speaking both languages,
+he resolved to set himself the task of bringing into
+France the great principles of the Reformation. As
+soon as he received any new work of Luther’s, he had
+it translated into French and printed, and forwarded it
+to the king’s sister.<a id="FNanchor_459" href="#Footnote_459" class="fnanchor">459</a> He did more than that; he wrote
+to Luther, begging him to send a letter to the duchess,
+or even compose some work calculated to encourage
+her in her holy undertakings.<a id="FNanchor_460" href="#Footnote_460" class="fnanchor">460</a> The count, who knew
+Margaret’s spirit and piety, and her influence over
+the king, doubted not that she was the door by which
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_457">457</span>
+the new ideas which were to renovate the world,
+would penetrate into France. He composed and
+published himself a work entitled the <i>Book of the
+Cross</i>, in which he set forth the death of Christ as
+the essence of the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Sigismond’s labours with the priests and nobles
+around him were not crowned with success. The
+monks especially looked at him with astonishment,
+and replied that they would take good care not to
+change the easy life they were leading. Lambert,
+who had a keen eye, perceived this, and said to the
+count with a smile: ‘You will not succeed; these
+folks are afraid of damaging their wallets, their kitchens,
+their stables, and their bellies.’<a id="FNanchor_461" href="#Footnote_461" class="fnanchor">461</a></p>
+
+<p>But he succeeded better with Margaret. He had
+no sooner heard of the defeat at Pavia than he wrote
+her a letter full of sympathy. ‘May God reward
+you,’ she answered, ‘for the kindness you have done
+us in visiting with such tender love the mother and
+the daughter, both poor afflicted widows! You show
+that you are not only a cousin according to flesh and
+blood, but also according to the spirit. We have resolved
+to follow your advice, so far as the Father of
+all men is propitious to us.’<a id="FNanchor_462" href="#Footnote_462" class="fnanchor">462</a> Sigismond wrote
+again to the duchess while she was in Spain; and
+when he heard of her return to France, manifested
+a desire to go to Paris to advance the work of the
+Reformation. He was at the same time full of confidence
+in Margaret’s zeal. ‘You think me more
+advanced than I am,’ she replied; ‘but I hope that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_458">458</span>
+He who, in despite of my unworthiness, inspires you
+with this opinion of me, will deign also to perfect his
+work in me.’<a id="FNanchor_463" href="#Footnote_463" class="fnanchor">463</a></p>
+
+<p>The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on did not however desire, as
+we have said, a reformation like that of Luther or
+Calvin. She wished to see in the Church a sincere
+and living piety, preserving at the same time the
+bishops and the hierarchy. To change the inside, but
+to leave the outside standing&mdash;such was her system.
+If they left the Church, two evils would in her opinion
+result which she wished to avoid: first, it would excite
+an insurmountable opposition; and second, it
+would create divisions and lead to the rupture of
+unity. She hoped to attain her ends by a union between
+France and Germany. If Germany excited
+France, if France moderated Germany, would they
+not attain to a universal Reformation of the Church?
+She had not drawn up her plan beforehand, but circumstances
+gradually led her to this idea, which was
+not her own only, but that of her brother’s most influential
+advisers, and which was sometimes that of
+her brother himself. Would she succeed?... Truth
+is proud and will not walk in concert with error.
+Besides, Rome is proud also, and, if this system had
+prevailed, she would no doubt have profited by the
+moderation of the reformers to maintain all her abuses.</p>
+
+<p>The great event which Margaret was waiting for
+magnified her hopes. Whenever Francis I. passed the
+Pyrenees, it would be in her eyes like the sun rising
+in the gates of the east to inundate our hemisphere
+with its light. Margaret doubted not that her brother
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_459">459</span>
+would immediately gather round him all the
+friends of the Gospel, like planets round the orb of
+day. ‘Come in the middle of April,’ she wrote to
+Hohenlohe, who was in her eyes a star of the first
+magnitude; ‘you will find all your friends assembled....
+The spirit, which by a living faith unites you
+to your only Chief (Jesus Christ), will make you
+diligently communicate your assistance to all who
+need it, especially to those who are united to you in
+spirit and in faith. As soon as the king returns to
+France, he will send to them and seek them in his
+turn.’ Margaret imagined herself already at the
+court of France, with the count at her side, and
+around her the exiles, the prisoners, the doctors....
+What an effect this mass of light would have upon
+the French! All the ice of scholastic catholicism
+would melt before the rays of the sun. ‘There will
+indeed be some trouble at first,’ she said; ‘but the
+Word of truth will be heard.... <i>God is God</i>. He is
+what he is, not less invisible than incomprehensible.
+His glory and his victory are spiritual. He is conqueror
+when the world thinks him conquered.’<a id="FNanchor_464" href="#Footnote_464" class="fnanchor">464</a></p>
+
+<p>The king was still a prisoner; the regent and Duprat,
+who were opposed to the Reformation, wielded
+supreme power; the priests, seeing the importance of
+the moment, united all their efforts to combat the
+evangelical influences, and obtained a brilliant triumph.
+On Monday, the 5th of February, 1526, a month before
+the return of Francis I., the sound of the trumpet
+was heard in all the public places of Paris, and a little
+later in those of Sens, Orleans, Auxerre, Meaux, Tours,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_460">460</span>
+Bourges, Angers, Poitiers, Troyes, Lyons, and Macon,
+and ‘in all the bailiwicks, seneschallies, provostries,
+viscounties, and estates of the realm.’ When the trumpet
+ceased, the herald cried by order of parliament:&mdash;‘All
+persons are forbidden to put up to sale or translate
+from Latin into French the epistles of St. Paul,
+the Apocalypse, and <i>other books</i>. Henceforward no
+printer shall print any of the books of Luther. No
+one shall speak of the ordinances of the Church or of
+images, otherwise than Holy Church ordains. All
+books of the Holy Bible, translated into French,
+shall be given up by those who possess them, and
+carried within a week to the clerks of the court. All
+prelates, priests, and their curates shall forbid their
+parishioners to have <i>the least doubt</i> of the catholic
+faith.’<a id="FNanchor_465" href="#Footnote_465" class="fnanchor">465</a> Translations, books, explanations, and even
+doubts were prohibited.</p>
+
+<p>This proclamation afflicted Margaret very seriously.
+Will her brother ratify these fierce monastic prohibitions,
+or will he cooperate in the victory of truth?
+Will he permit the Reformation to pass from Germany
+into France? One circumstance filled the
+Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on with hope: the king declared in
+favour of Berquin. It will be recollected that this
+gentleman had been imprisoned in the Conciergerie.
+Three monks, his judges, entered his prison, and reproached
+him with having said that ‘the gates of hell
+can do nothing against him who has faith.’ This notion
+of a salvation entirely independent of priests
+exasperated the clergy.&mdash;‘Yes,’ answered Berquin,
+‘when the eternal Son of God receives the sinner who
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_461">461</span>
+believes in his death and makes him a child of God,
+this divine adoption cannot be forfeited.’ The monks,
+however, could see nothing but a culpable enthusiasm
+in this joyful confidence. Berquin sent Erasmus
+the propositions censured by his judges. ‘I find
+nothing impious in them,’ replied the prince of the
+schools.</p>
+
+<p>The Sorbonne did not think the same. The prior
+of the Carthusians, the prior of the Celestines, monks
+of all colours, ‘imps of antichrist,’ says the chronicler,
+‘gave help to the band of the Sorbonne in order to
+destroy by numbers the firmness of Berquin.’&mdash;‘Your
+books will be burnt,’ said the pope’s delegates to the
+accused, ‘you will make an apology, and then only
+will you escape. But if you refuse what is demanded
+of you, you will be led to the stake.’&mdash;‘I will not
+yield a single point,’ he answered. Whereupon the
+Sorbonnists, the Carthusians, and the Celestines exclaimed:
+‘Then it is all over with you!’ Berquin
+waited calmly for the fulfilment of these threats.</p>
+
+<p>When the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on heard of all this,
+she immediately wrote to her brother, and fell at her
+mother’s knees. Louisa of Savoy was not inaccessible
+to compassion, in the solemn hour that was to decide
+her son’s liberty. That princess was one of those profane
+characters who think little of God in ordinary
+times, but cry to him when the sea in its rage is about
+to swallow them up. Shut in her closet with Margaret,
+she prayed with her that God would restore the
+king to France. The duchess, full of charity and a
+woman of great tact, took advantage of one of these
+moments to attempt to soften her mother in favour of
+Berquin. She succeeded: the regent was seized with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_462">462</span>
+a sudden zeal, and ordered the pope’s delegates to
+suspend matters until after the king’s return.<a id="FNanchor_466" href="#Footnote_466" class="fnanchor">466</a></p>
+
+<p>The delegates, in great surprise, read the letter over
+and over again: it seemed very strange to them. They
+deliberated upon it, and, thinking themselves of more
+consequence than this woman, quietly pursued their
+work. The haughty and resolute Louisa of Savoy, having
+heard of their insolence, was exasperated beyond
+measure, and ordered a second letter to be written to
+the pontiff’s agents,<a id="FNanchor_467" href="#Footnote_467" class="fnanchor">467</a> who contented themselves with
+saying ‘<i>Non possumus</i>,’ and made the more haste, for
+fear their victim should escape them. The king’s
+mother, still more irritated, applied to the parliament,
+who held Berquin in respect, and who said boldly that
+the whole thing was nothing but a monkish conspiracy.
+At this the members of the Roman party made a still
+greater disturbance. Many of them (we must acknowledge)
+thought they were doing the public a
+service. ‘Erasmus is an apostate,’ they said, ‘and
+Berquin is his follower.<a id="FNanchor_468" href="#Footnote_468" class="fnanchor">468</a> ... Their opinions are heretical,
+schismatic, scandalous.... We must burn Erasmus’s
+books ... and Berquin with them.’<a id="FNanchor_469" href="#Footnote_469" class="fnanchor">469</a></p>
+
+<p>But Margaret did not lose courage. She recollected
+that the widow in the Gospel had obtained her request
+by her importunity. She entreated her mother, she
+wrote to her brother: ‘If you do not interfere, Berquin
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_463">463</span>
+is a dead man.’<a id="FNanchor_470" href="#Footnote_470" class="fnanchor">470</a> Francis I. yielded to her prayer,
+and wrote to the first president that he, the king, would
+make him answerable for Berquin’s life if he dared to
+condemn him. The president stopped all proceedings;
+the monks hung their heads, and Beda and his friends,
+says the chronicler, ‘were nigh bursting with vexation.’<a id="FNanchor_471" href="#Footnote_471" class="fnanchor">471</a></p>
+
+<p>Yet Margaret did not hide from herself that she
+had still a hard struggle before her, which would require
+strength and perseverance. She felt the need
+of support to bring to a successful end in France
+a transformation similar to that which was then renewing
+Germany. The Count of Hohenlohe, at Strasburg,
+was not enough: she wanted at her side a staff
+that would enable her to bear with her brother’s
+rebukes. God appeared willing to give her what she
+wished.</p>
+
+<p>There was at court a prince, young, lively, witty,
+handsome, brave and gay, though somewhat harsh at
+times: he had already gone through surprising adventures,
+and, what was no small recommendation in
+Margaret’s eyes, had been the companion of Francis in
+the field and in prison. He was Henry d’Albret, King
+of Navarre&mdash;king by right, if not in fact&mdash;and at that
+time twenty-four years old. Community of misfortune
+had united Francis and Henry in close friendship, and
+young d’Albret soon conceived a deep affection for his
+friend’s sister. Henry loved learning, possessed great
+vivacity of temper, and spoke with facility and even
+with eloquence. It was a pleasant thing to hear him
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_464">464</span>
+gracefully narrating to the court circles the manner
+in which he had escaped from the fort of Pizzighitone,
+where he had been confined after the battle of Pavia.
+‘In vain,’ he said, ‘did I offer the emperor a large
+ransom; he was deaf. Determined to escape from my
+gaolers, I bribed two of my guards; I procured a rope-ladder,
+and Vivis and I&mdash;(Vivis was his page)&mdash;let
+ourselves down from the window during the night.
+My room was at a great height, situated in the main
+tower above the moat. But, resolved to sacrifice my
+life rather than the states of my fathers, I put on the
+clothes of one of my attendants, who took my place in
+my bed. I opened the window; it was a dark night;
+I glided slowly down the high walls; I reached the
+ground, crossed the ditches, quitted the castle of
+Pavia, and, by God’s help, managed so well that I got
+to St. Just on Christmas Eve’ (1525).<a id="FNanchor_472" href="#Footnote_472" class="fnanchor">472</a></p>
+
+<p>Henry d’Albret, having thus escaped from his enemies,
+hastened to Lyons, where he found Madame,
+and where Margaret arrived soon after, on her return
+from Spain. Smitten with her beauty, wit, and grace,
+the King of Navarre courted her hand. Everything
+about him charmed all who saw him; but Margaret’s
+hand was not easy to be obtained. She had been first
+asked in marriage for the youthful Charles, King of
+Spain; and such a union, if it had been carried out,
+might not perhaps have been without influence upon the
+destinies of Europe. But the age of the monarch (he
+was then but eight years old) had caused the negotiation
+to fail, and the sister of the King of France married
+the Duke of Alen&ccedil;on, a prince of the blood, but a man
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_465">465</span>
+without understanding, amiability, or courage. Chief
+cause of the disasters of Pavia, he had fled from the
+field of battle and died of shame.</p>
+
+<p>Margaret did not at first accept the homage of the
+young King of Navarre. She was not to find in him
+all the support she needed; but that was not the only
+motive of her refusal; she could not think of marriage
+so long as her brother was a prisoner. Henry was not
+discouraged; he did all he could to please the duchess,
+and, knowing her attachment for the Gospel, he never
+failed, when present in the council, to take up the defence
+of the pious men whom Cardinal Duprat wished
+to put to death. This intervention was not a mere idle
+task. The persecution became such, that Margaret,
+withdrawing from the attentions of the prince, thought
+only of the dangers to which the humble christians
+were exposed whose faith she shared.</p>
+
+<p>We shall see that the pope and the Sorbonne had
+more influence in France than the regent and the
+king.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_466">466</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br />
+
+<span class="small">DEATH OF THE MARTYRS: RETURN OF THE KING.<br />
+
+(1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">At</span> the very moment when the duchess, the Count
+of Hohenlohe, and others were indulging in
+the sweetest hopes, the darkest future opened before
+their eyes. Margaret had dreamt of a new day,
+illumined by the brightest sunshine, but all of a sudden
+the clouds gathered, the light was obscured, the
+winds rose, and the tempest burst forth.</p>
+
+<p>There was a young man, about twenty-eight years
+of age, a licentiate of laws, William Joubert by
+name, whom his father, king’s advocate at La Rochelle,
+had sent to Paris to study the practice of the courts.
+Notwithstanding the prohibition of the parliament,
+William, who was of a serious disposition, ventured to
+inquire into the catholic faith. Conceiving doubts about
+it, he said in the presence of some friends, that ‘neither
+Genevieve nor even Mary could save him, but the Son
+of God alone.’ Shortly after the issuing of the proclamation,
+the licentiate was thrown into prison. The
+alarmed father immediately hurried to Paris: his son,
+his hope ... a heretic! and on the point of being
+burnt! He gave himself no rest: he went from one
+judge to another: ‘Ask what you please,’ said the
+unhappy father; ‘I am ready to give any money to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_467">467</span>
+save his life.’<a id="FNanchor_473" href="#Footnote_473" class="fnanchor">473</a> Vainly did he repeat his entreaties
+day after day; on Saturday, February 17, 1526, the
+executioner came to fetch William; he helped him
+to get into the tumbrel, and led him to the front of
+Notre Dame: ‘Beg Our Lady’s pardon,’ he said. He
+next took him to the front of St. Genevieve’s church:
+‘Ask pardon of St. Genevieve.’ The Rocheller was
+firm in his faith, and would ask pardon of none but
+God. He was then taken to the Place Maubert, where
+the people, seeing his youth and handsome appearance,
+deeply commiserated his fate; but the tender souls
+received but rough treatment from the guards. ‘Do
+not pity him,’ they said; ‘he has spoken evil of Our
+Lady and the saints in paradise, and holds to the
+doctrine of Luther.’ The hangman then took up his
+instruments, approached William, made him open his
+mouth, and pierced his tongue. He then strangled
+him and afterwards burnt his body. The poor father
+returned alone to Rochelle. But the parliament was
+not satisfied with one victim; erelong it made an
+assault upon the inhabitants of a city which the
+enemies of the Gospel detested in an especial manner.</p>
+
+<p>A well-educated young man of Meaux had come to
+Paris; he had translated ‘certain books’ from Latin into
+French: he took Luther’s part and spoke out boldly:
+‘We need not take holy water to wash away our sins,’
+he said; ‘the blood of Christ alone can cleanse us from
+them. We need not pray for the dead, for immediately
+after death their souls are either in paradise or
+in hell; there is no purgatory; I do not believe in it.’<a id="FNanchor_474" href="#Footnote_474" class="fnanchor">474</a>
+‘Ah!’ said the angry monks, ‘we see how it is; Meaux
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_468">468</span>
+is thoroughly infected with false doctrine; one <i>Falry</i>,<a id="FNanchor_475" href="#Footnote_475" class="fnanchor">475</a>
+a priest, with some others, is the cause of these perversions.’
+The young man was denounced to the
+parliament. ‘If you do not recant, you will be burned,’
+they said. The poor youth was terrified; he was
+afraid of death. They led him to the front of the
+cathedral of Notre Dame; there he mounted a ladder,
+bareheaded, with lighted taper in his hand, and cried
+out for: ‘Pardon of God and of Our Lady!’ Then the
+priests put in his hands the books he had translated;
+he read them ‘every word’ (the titles doubtless), and
+afterwards pronounced them to be false and damnable.
+The books were burnt before his face; and as for him,
+‘he was taken to the Celestines’ prison and put upon
+bread and water.’</p>
+
+<p>He was not the only man of his native city who
+had to make expiation for the zeal with which he had
+received the Reform. A fuller, also a native of Meaux,
+who followed like him the ‘sect of Luther,’ suffered a
+similar punishment about the same time.<a id="FNanchor_476" href="#Footnote_476" class="fnanchor">476</a> ‘This
+Lutheran,’ said the burghers of Paris, ‘has the presumption
+to say that the Virgin and the saints have
+no power, and such like nonsense.’</p>
+
+<p>Picardy next furnished its tribute. Picardy in the
+north and Dauphiny in the south were the two provinces
+of France best prepared to receive the Gospel. During
+the fifteenth century many Picardins, as the story ran,
+went to <i>Vaudery</i>. Seated round the fire during the long
+nights, simple catholics used to tell one another how
+these <i>Vaudois</i> (Waldenses) met in horrible assembly
+in solitary places, where they found tables spread with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_469">469</span>
+numerous and dainty viands. These poor christians
+loved indeed to meet together from districts often very
+remote. They went to the rendezvous by night and
+along by-roads. The most learned of them used to recite
+some passages of Scripture, after which they conversed
+together and prayed. But such humble conventicles
+were ridiculously travestied. ‘Do you know what
+they do to get there,’ said the people, ‘so that the
+officers may not stop them? The devil has given
+them a certain ointment, and when they want to go
+to <i>Vaudery</i>, they smear a little stick with it. As soon
+as they get astride it, they are carried up through the
+air, and arrive at their <i>sabbath</i> without meeting anybody.
+In the midst of them sits a goat with a
+monkey’s tail: this is Satan, who receives their adoration!’ ...
+These stupid stories were not peculiar to
+the people: they were circulated particularly by the
+monks. It was thus that the inquisitor Jean de
+Broussart spoke in 1460 from a pulpit erected in the
+great square at Arras. An immense multitude surrounded
+him; a scaffold was erected in front of the
+pulpit, and a number of men and women, kneeling
+and wearing caps with the figure of the devil painted
+on them, awaited their punishment. Perhaps the
+faith of these poor people was mingled with error.
+But be that as it may, they were all burnt alive
+after the sermon.<a id="FNanchor_477" href="#Footnote_477" class="fnanchor">477</a></p>
+
+<p>A young student, who already held a living, though
+not yet in priest’s orders, had believed in the Gospel,
+and had boldly declared that there was no other
+saviour but Jesus Christ, and that the Virgin Mary
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_470">470</span>
+had no more power than other saints.<a id="FNanchor_478" href="#Footnote_478" class="fnanchor">478</a> This youthful
+cleric of Th&eacute;rouanne in Picardy had been imprisoned
+in 1525, and terrified by the punishment. On Christmas-eve,
+with a lighted torch in his hand and stripped
+to his shirt, he had ‘asked pardon of God and of
+Mary before the church of Notre Dame.’ In consideration
+of his ‘very great penitence,’ it was thought
+sufficient to confine him for seven years on bread and
+water in the prison of St. Martin des Champs. Alone
+in his dungeon, the scholar heard the voice of God in
+the depths of his heart; he began to weep hot tears,
+and ‘forthwith,’ says the chronicler, ‘he returned to
+his folly.’ Whenever a monk entered his prison,
+the young cleric proclaimed the Gospel to him; the
+monks were astonished at such raving; all the convent
+was in a ferment and confusion. Dr. Merlin, the
+grand penitentiary, went to the prisoner in person,
+preached to him, advised and entreated him, but all to
+no effect. By order of the court, the young evangelist
+‘was burnt at the Gr&egrave;ve in Paris,’ and others underwent
+the same punishment. Such was the method
+employed in that cruel age to force the doctrine of the
+Church back into the hearts of those who rejected it:
+they made use of scourges to beat them, and cords to
+strangle them.</p>
+
+<p>It was not only in Paris that severity was used
+against the Lutherans: the same was done in the
+provinces. Young Pierre Toussaint, prebendary of
+Metz, who had taken refuge at Basle after the death
+of Leclerc,<a id="FNanchor_479" href="#Footnote_479" class="fnanchor">479</a> having regained his courage, returned to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_471">471</span>
+France and proclaimed the Gospel. His enemies
+seized him, and gave him up to the Abbot of St.
+Antoine. This abbot, a well-known character, was
+a violent, cruel, and merciless man.<a id="FNanchor_480" href="#Footnote_480" class="fnanchor">480</a> Neither Toussaint’s
+youth, nor his candour, nor his weak health
+could touch him; he threw his victim into a horrible
+dungeon full of stagnant water and other filth,<a id="FNanchor_481" href="#Footnote_481" class="fnanchor">481</a> where
+the young evangelist could hardly stand. With his
+back against the wall, and his feet on the only spot in
+the dungeon which the water did not reach, stifled by
+the poisonous vapours emitted around him, the young
+man remembered the cheerful house of his uncle the
+Dean of Metz and the magnificent palace of the Cardinal
+of Lorraine, where he had been received so
+kindly while he still believed in the pope. What a
+contrast now! Toussaint’s health declined, his cheeks
+grew pale, and his trembling legs could hardly support
+him. Alas! where were those days when still a
+child he ran joyously round the room riding on a
+stick,<a id="FNanchor_482" href="#Footnote_482" class="fnanchor">482</a> and when his mother seriously uttered this
+prophecy: ‘Antichrist will soon come and destroy all
+who are converted.’ The wretched Toussaint thought
+the moment had arrived.... His imagination became
+excited, he fancied he saw the terrible antichrist foretold
+by his mother, seizing him and dragging him to
+punishment; he screamed aloud, and was near dying
+of fright.<a id="FNanchor_483" href="#Footnote_483" class="fnanchor">483</a> He interested every one who saw him; he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_472">472</span>
+was so mild; harmless as a new-born child, they said,
+so that the cruel abbot knew not how to justify his
+death. He thought that if he had Toussaint’s books
+and papers, he could find an excuse for burning him.
+One day the monks came to the wretched young man,
+took him out of the unwholesome pit, and led him
+into the abbot’s room. ‘Write to your host at
+Basle,’ said the latter; ‘tell him that you want your
+books to amuse your leisure, and beg him to send
+them to you.’ Toussaint, who understood the meaning
+of this order, hesitated. The abbot gave utterance
+to terrible threats. The affrighted Toussaint wrote
+the letter, and was sent back to his pestilential den.</p>
+
+<p>Thus the very moment when the evangelical christians
+were hoping to have some relief was marked by
+an increase of severity. The Reform&mdash;Margaret
+was its representative at that time in the eyes of
+many&mdash;the afflicted Reform saw her children around
+her, some put to death, others in chains, all threatened
+with the fatal blow. The sister of Francis I., heartbroken
+and despairing, would have shielded with her
+body those whom the sword appeared ready to strike;
+but her exertions seemed useless.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly a cry of joy was heard, which, uttered
+in the Pyrenees, was reechoed even to Calais. The
+<i>Sun</i> (for thus, it will be remembered, Margaret called
+her brother) appeared in the south to reanimate the
+kingdom of France. On the 21st of March Francis
+quitted Spain, crossed the Bidassoa, and once more set
+his foot on French ground. He had recovered his
+spirits; an overflowing current of life had returned to
+every part of his existence. It seemed that, delivered
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_473">473</span>
+from a prison, he was the master of the world. He
+mounted an Arab horse, and, waving his cap and
+plume in the air, exclaimed as he galloped along the
+road to St. Jean de Luz: ‘Once more I am a king!’
+Thence he proceeded to Bayonne, where his court
+awaited him, with a great number of his subjects
+who had not been permitted to approach nearer to
+the frontier.</p>
+
+<p>Nowhere was the joy so great as with Margaret and
+the friends of the Gospel. Some of them determined
+to go and meet the king and petition him on behalf
+of the exiles and the prisoners, feeling persuaded that
+he would put himself at the head of the party which
+the detested Charles V. was persecuting. These <i>most
+pious Gauls</i>, as Zwingle calls them,<a id="FNanchor_484" href="#Footnote_484" class="fnanchor">484</a> petitioned the
+monarch; Margaret uttered a cry in favour of the
+miserable;<a id="FNanchor_485" href="#Footnote_485" class="fnanchor">485</a> but Francis, though full of regard for his
+sister, could not hide a secret irritation against Luther
+and the Lutherans. His profane character, his sensual
+temperament, made him hate the evangelicals, and
+policy demanded great reserve.</p>
+
+<p>Margaret had never ceased to entertain in her
+heart a hope of seeing the Count of Hohenlohe come
+to Paris and labour at spreading the Gospel in France.
+Sigismond, a man of the world and at the same time
+a man of God, an evangelical christian and yet a
+church dignitary, knowing Germany well, and considered
+at the court of France as belonging to it,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_474">474</span>
+appeared to the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on the fittest instrument
+to work among the French that transformation
+equally demanded by the wants of the age and the
+Word of God. One day she took courage and presented
+her request to her brother: Francis did not
+receive her petition favourably. He knew Hohenlohe
+well, and thought his evangelical principles
+exaggerated; besides, if any change were to be made
+in France, the king meant to carry it out alone. He
+did not, however, open his heart entirely to his sister:
+he simply gave her to understand that the time was
+not yet come. If the count came to Paris; if he
+gathered round him all the friends of the Gospel; if
+he preached at court, in the churches, in the open air
+perhaps, what would the emperor say, and what the
+pope?&mdash;‘Not yet,’ said the king.</p>
+
+<p>The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on, bitterly disappointed,
+could hardly make up her mind to communicate this
+sad news to the count. Yet it must be done. ‘The
+desire I have to see you is increased by what I hear
+of your virtue and of the perseverance of the divine
+grace in you. But ... my dear cousin, all your
+friends have arrived at the conclusion that, <i>for certain
+reasons</i>, it is not yet time for you to come here. As
+soon as we have <i>done something</i>, with God’s grace, I will
+let you know.’</p>
+
+<p>Hohenlohe was distressed at this delay, and Margaret
+endeavoured to comfort him. ‘Erelong,’ she
+said, ‘the Almighty will do us the grace to perfect
+what he has done us the grace to <i>begin</i>. You will
+then be consoled in this company, where you are
+<i>present</i> though <i>absent</i> in body. May the peace of our
+Lord, which passeth all understanding, and which the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_475">475</span>
+world knoweth not, be given to your heart so abundantly
+that no cross can afflict it!’<a id="FNanchor_486" href="#Footnote_486" class="fnanchor">486</a></p>
+
+<p>At the same time she increased her importunity
+with her brother; she conjured the king to inaugurate
+a new era; she once more urged the propriety of
+inviting the count. ‘I do not care for that man,’
+answered Francis sharply. He cared for him, however,
+when he wanted him. There is a letter from
+the king ‘to his very dear and beloved cousin of
+Hohenlohe,’ in which he tells him that, desiring
+to raise a large army, and knowing ‘his loyalty and
+valour, his nearness of lineage, love, and charity,’ he
+begs him most affectionately to raise three thousand
+foot-soldiers.<a id="FNanchor_487" href="#Footnote_487" class="fnanchor">487</a> But where the Gospel was concerned,
+it was quite another matter. To put an end to his
+sister’s solicitation, Francis replied to her one day:
+‘Do you wish, then, for my sons to remain in Spain?’
+He had given them as hostages to the emperor. Margaret
+was silent: she had not a word to say where the
+fate of her nephews was concerned. She wrote to the
+count: ‘I cannot tell you, my friend, all the vexation
+I suffer: <i>the king would not see you willingly</i>; the reason
+is the liberation of his children, which he cares for
+quite as much as for his own.’ She added: ‘I am of
+good courage towards you, rather on account of our
+fraternal affection than by the perishable ties of flesh
+and blood. For the <i>other</i> birth, the <i>second</i> delivery&mdash;there
+lies true and perfect union.’ The Count of
+Hohenlohe, Luther’s disciple, did not come to France.</p>
+
+<p>This refusal was not the only grief which Francis
+caused his sister. The love of the King of Navarre
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_476">476</span>
+had grown stronger, and she began to return it. But
+the king opposed her following the inclination of her
+heart. Margaret, thwarted in all her wishes, drinking
+of the bitter cup, revolting sometimes against the
+despotic will to which she was forced to bend, and
+feeling the wounds of sin in her heart, retired to her
+closet and laid bare her sorrows to Christ.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O thou, my priest, my advocate, my king,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">On whom depends my life&mdash;my everything;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">O Lord, who first didst drain the bitter cup of woe<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And know’st its poison (if man e’er did know),<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">These thorns how sharp, these wounds of sin how deep&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Saviour, friend, king, oh! plead my cause, I pray:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Speak, help, and save me, lest I fall away.<a id="FNanchor_488" href="#Footnote_488" class="fnanchor">488</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The religious poems of Margaret, which are deficient
+neither in grace, sensibility, nor affection, belong (it
+must not be forgotten) to the early productions of
+the French muse; and what particularly leads us to
+quote them is that they express the christian sentiments
+of this princess. This is the period at which
+it seems to us that Margaret’s christianity was purest.
+At an earlier date, at the time of her connection with
+Bri&ccedil;onnet, her faith was clouded with the vapours of
+mysticism. At a later date, when the fierce will of
+Francis I. alarmed her tender and shrinking soul,
+a veil of catholicism appeared to cover the purity of
+her faith. But from 1526 to 1532 Margaret was
+herself. The evidences of the piety of the evangelical
+christians of this period are so few, that we could not
+permit ourselves to suppress those we find in the
+writings of the king’s sister.</p>
+
+<p>The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on resorted to poetry to divert
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_477">477</span>
+her thoughts; and it was now, I think, that she wrote
+her poem of the <i>Prisoner</i>. She loved to recall the time
+when the King of Navarre had been captured along
+with Francis I.; she transported herself to the days
+immediately following the battle of Pavia; she imagined
+she could hear young Henry d’Albret expressing
+his confidence in God, and exclaiming from the lofty
+tower of Pizzighitone:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Vainly the winds o’er the ocean blow,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Scattering the ships as they proudly go;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But not a leaf of the wood can they shake,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Until at the sound of thy voice they awake.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+The captive, after describing in a mournful strain the
+sorrows of his prison, laid before Christ the sorrow
+which sprang from a feeling of his sins:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Not <i>one</i> hell but many million<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I’ve deserved for my rebellion.<br /></span>
+<span style="letter-spacing: 1em" class="i0"> * * * * * <br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But my sin in thee was scourged,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And my guilt in thee was purged.<a id="FNanchor_489" href="#Footnote_489" class="fnanchor">489</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The noble prisoner does not seek the salvation of
+God for himself alone; he earnestly desires that the
+Gospel may be brought to that Italy where he is a
+captive&mdash;one of the earliest aspirations for Italian
+reformation.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Can you tell why from your home&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Home so peaceful&mdash;you were torn?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">’Twas that over stream and mountain<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The precious treasure should be borne<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">By thee, in thy vessel frail,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To God’s elect<a id="FNanchor_490" href="#Footnote_490" class="fnanchor">490</a> ....<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_478">478</span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>On a sudden the prisoner remembers his friend; he
+believes in his tender commiseration and thus invokes
+him:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O Francis, my king, of my soul the best part,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thou model of friendship, so dear to my heart,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">A Jonathan, Orestes, and Pollux in one,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">As thou seest me in sorrow and anguish cast down,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">My Achates, my brother, oh! what sayest thou?<a id="FNanchor_491" href="#Footnote_491" class="fnanchor">491</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>But Henry d’Albret called Francis I. his Jonathan
+to no purpose; Jonathan would not give him his
+sister. The king had other thoughts. During his
+captivity the emperor had demanded Margaret’s hand
+of the regent.<a id="FNanchor_492" href="#Footnote_492" class="fnanchor">492</a> But Francis, whom they were going
+to unite, contrary to his wishes, to Charles’s sister,
+thought that one marriage with the house of Austria
+was enough, and hoping that Henry VIII. might aid
+him in taking vengeance on Charles, was seized with
+a strong liking for him. ‘If my body is the emperor’s
+prisoner,’ he said, ‘my heart is a prisoner to
+the King of England!’<a id="FNanchor_493" href="#Footnote_493" class="fnanchor">493</a> He gained over Cardinal
+Wolsey, who told his master that there was not in all
+Europe a woman worthier of the crown of England
+than Margaret of France.<a id="FNanchor_494" href="#Footnote_494" class="fnanchor">494</a> But the christian heart
+of the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on revolted at the idea of
+taking the place of Catherine of Arragon, whose virtues
+she honoured;<a id="FNanchor_495" href="#Footnote_495" class="fnanchor">495</a> and Henry VIII. himself soon entered
+on a different course. It was necessary to give
+up the design of placing Margaret on the throne of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_479">479</span>
+England by the side of Henry Tudor ... a fortunate
+thing for the princess, but a misfortune perhaps for
+the kingdom over which she would have reigned.</p>
+
+<p>Yet the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on did not see all her
+prayers refused. On leaving his prison, the sight of
+Francis I. was confused. By degrees he saw more
+clearly into the state of things in Europe, and took a
+few steps towards that religious liberty which Margaret
+had so ardently desired of him. It would even
+seem that, guided by his sister, he rose to considerations
+of a loftier range.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_480">480</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br />
+
+<span class="small">DELIVERY OF THE CAPTIVES AND RETURN OF THE EXILES.<br />
+
+(1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">There</span> was an instinctive feeling in christendom
+that up to this time its society had been but
+fragmentary, a great disorder, an immense chaos.<a id="FNanchor_496" href="#Footnote_496" class="fnanchor">496</a>
+It felt an earnest want of that social unity, of that
+supreme order, and of that all-ruling idea which the
+papacy had not been able to give. By proclaiming a
+new creation, the Reformation was about to accomplish
+this task. The isolation of nations was to cease;
+all would touch each other; reciprocal influences
+would multiply from generation to generation....
+The Reformation prepared the way for the great
+unity in the midst of the world.</p>
+
+<p>Evangelical christians felt a consciousness, indistinct
+perhaps, though deep, of this new movement in human
+affairs, and many would have wished that France
+should not yield to Germany or England the privilege
+of marching in the van of the new order of things.
+They said that since the emperor had put himself at
+the head of the enemies of the Reformation, the king
+ought to place himself in the front rank of its defenders.
+The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on in particular was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_481">481</span>
+constantly soliciting the king, and praying him to
+recall to France the men who would bring into it
+the true light. But Francis received her proposals
+coldly, sometimes rudely, and cut short every attempt
+to answer; still the duchess was indefatigable,
+and when the king shut the door against her, ‘she got
+in through the keyhole.’ At last Francis, who loved
+his sister, esteemed learning, and despised the monks,
+yielded to her pressing entreaties, and above all to
+the new ideas and the exigencies of his political plans.
+The gates of the prisons were opened.</p>
+
+<p>Berquin was still a prisoner, sorrowful but comforted
+by his faith, unable to see clearly into the
+future, but immovable in his loyalty to the Gospel.
+The king determined to save him from ‘the claws of
+Beda’s faction.’ ‘I will not suffer the person or the
+goods of this gentleman to be injured,’ he said to the
+parliament on the 1st of April; ‘I will inquire into
+the matter myself.’ The officers sent by the king
+took the christian captive from his prison, and, though
+still keeping watch over him, placed him in a commodious
+chamber. Berquin immediately set about
+forming plans for the triumph of truth.</p>
+
+<p>Clement Marot had paid dearly for the privilege of
+being Margaret’s secretary; he was in prison, and consoled
+himself by composing his little poems. Margaret
+obtained his full release, and Marot hastened to
+his friends, exclaiming in a transport of joy:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">In narrow cell without a cause,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Shut up in foul despite of laws<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">By wicked men, the king’s decree<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In this New Year has set me free.<a id="FNanchor_497" href="#Footnote_497" class="fnanchor">497</a><br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_482">482</span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Michael of Aranda, who, in 1524, had preached the
+Gospel with such power at Lyons, had been removed
+from Margaret, whose almoner he was. She sent for
+him and imparted to him her plan for introducing the
+Gospel into the Catholic Church of France, by renewing
+without destroying it. ‘I have procured your
+nomination to the bishopric of Trois-Ch&acirc;teaux in
+Dauphiny,’<a id="FNanchor_498" href="#Footnote_498" class="fnanchor">498</a> she said. ‘Go, and evangelise your
+diocese.’ He accepted; the truth had already been
+scattered in Dauphiny by Farel and others. Did
+Aranda share Margaret’s views, or had ambition
+anything to do with his acceptance? It is hard
+to say.</p>
+
+<p>A fourth victim of the persecution was soon saved.
+The young prebendary of Metz, the amiable Pierre
+Toussaint, was still in the frightful den into which the
+abbot of St. Antoine had thrust him. His host at
+Basle had not sent the books which the treacherous
+priest had constrained him to write for; no doubt
+the worthy citizen, knowing in whose hands his
+friend was lying, had foreseen the danger to which
+their receipt would expose him. Several evangelical
+christians of France, Switzerland, and Lorraine, particularly
+the merchant Vaugris, had successively
+interceded in his favour, but to no purpose. Finding
+all their exertions useless, they applied at last
+to Margaret, who warmly pleaded the cause of the
+young evangelist before the king. In July 1526,
+the order for his release arrived. The officers charged
+with this pleasing task descended to the gloomy dungeon
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_483">483</span>
+selected by the abbot of St. Antoine, and
+rescued the lamb from the fangs of that wild beast.
+Toussaint, thin, weak, pale as a faded flower, came
+out slowly from his fearful den. His weakened eyes
+could hardly support the light of day, and he knew
+not where to go. At first he went to some old acquaintances;
+but they were all afraid of harbouring a
+heretic escaped from the scaffold. The young prebendary
+did not possess Berquin’s energy; he was
+one of those sensitive and delicate natures that need
+a support, and he found himself in the world, in the
+free air, almost as much alone as in his dungeon.
+‘Ah!’ he said, ‘God our heavenly Father, who has
+fixed bounds to the wrath of man which it cannot
+pass, has delivered me in a wonderful manner from
+the hands of the tyrants; but, alas! what will become
+of me? The world is mad and spurns the rising
+Gospel of Jesus Christ.’<a id="FNanchor_499" href="#Footnote_499" class="fnanchor">499</a> A few timid but well-meaning
+friends said to him: ‘The Duchess of
+Alen&ccedil;on alone can protect you; there is no asylum
+for you but at her court. Make application to a
+princess who welcomes with so much generosity all
+the friends of learning and of the Gospel, and profit
+by your residence to investigate closely the wind that
+blows in those elevated regions.’ Toussaint did
+what they told him; he began his journey, and, despite
+his natural timidity, arrived at Paris, where we
+shall meet with him again.</p>
+
+<p>More important deliverances still were in preparation.
+Strasburg was to rejoice. There was no city
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_484">484</span>
+out of France where the king’s return had been hailed
+with so much enthusiasm. Many evangelical christians
+had sought refuge there from the cruelties of
+Duprat, and were sighing for the moment that would
+restore them to their country. Among the number of
+the refugees was the famous Cornelius Agrippa. His
+reputation was not unblemished; a book on the
+‘Vanity of Science’ does him little credit; but he
+seems at this time to have been occupied with the
+Gospel. Having received a letter from the excellent
+Papillon, who told him how favourable the king
+appeared to the new light, Agrippa, who, surrounded
+by pious men, took their tone and tuned his voice in
+harmony with theirs, exclaimed: ‘All the Church of
+the saints with us, hearing of the triumphs of the
+Word at the court and in the most part of France,
+rejoiced with exceeding great joy.<a id="FNanchor_500" href="#Footnote_500" class="fnanchor">500</a> I bless the Lord
+for the glory with which the Word is crowned among
+you. Would to God that we were permitted, as well
+as you, to return to France!’ Another country was
+equally attractive to this scholar: ‘Write to me what
+they are doing at Geneva ... tell me if the Word is
+loved there, and if they care for learning.’<a id="FNanchor_501" href="#Footnote_501" class="fnanchor">501</a></p>
+
+<p>Men more decided than Cornelius Agrippa were
+to be found at Strasburg. During all the winter the
+hospitable house of Capito had often witnessed the
+meetings of those christians who had raised highest
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_485">485</span>
+the standard of the Gospel in France. There assembled
+the aged Lef&egrave;vre, the first translator of the Bible,
+who had escaped the stake only by flight; the pious
+Roussel, Vedastes, Simon, and Farel who had arrived
+from Montb&eacute;liard. These friends of the Reformation
+concealed themselves under assumed names: Lef&egrave;vre
+passed as Anthony Peregrin; Roussel as Tolnin; but
+they were known by everybody, even by the children
+in the streets.<a id="FNanchor_502" href="#Footnote_502" class="fnanchor">502</a> They often met Bucer, Zell, and the
+Count of Hohenlohe, and edified one another. Margaret
+undertook to bring them all back to France. The
+court was then in the south; the king was at Cognac,
+his birthplace, where he often resided; the duchesses
+(his mother and sister) at Angoul&ecirc;me. One day
+when they met, Margaret entreated her brother to
+put an end to the cruel exile of her friends: Francis
+granted everything.</p>
+
+<p>What joy! the aged Lef&egrave;vre, the fervent Roussel,
+are recalled <i>with honour</i>, says Erasmus.<a id="FNanchor_503" href="#Footnote_503" class="fnanchor">503</a> The Strasburgers
+embraced them with tears; the old man
+felt happy that he was going to die in the country
+where he was born. He immediately took the road
+to France in company with Roussel; others followed
+them; all believed that the new times were come.
+In their meetings the evangelicals called to mind these
+words of the prophet: <i>The ransomed of the Lord shall
+return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy
+upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness,
+and sorrow and sighing shall flee away</i>.<a id="FNanchor_504" href="#Footnote_504" class="fnanchor">504</a> Lef&egrave;vre and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_486">486</span>
+Roussel hastened to their protectress. Margaret received
+them kindly, lodged them in the castle of Angoul&ecirc;me,
+where she was born, on that smiling hill
+which she loved so much, near that ‘softly-flowing’
+Charente, as she describes it. Lef&egrave;vre and Roussel
+had many precious conversations with her. They
+loved to speak of their life at Strasburg, of the new
+views they had found there, and of the brotherly communion
+they had enjoyed. ‘We were there,’ they
+said, ‘with William Farel, Michael of Aranda, Francis
+Lambert, John Vedastes, the Chevalier d’Esch, and
+many other evangelicals ... scattered members of a
+torn body, but one in Christ Jesus. We carefully
+put out of sight all that might interrupt the harmony
+between brethren; the peace that we tasted, far from
+being without savour, like that of the world, was perfumed
+with the sweet odour of God’s service.’</p>
+
+<p>This meeting at Strasburg had borne fruit. The
+energetic Farel, the learned Lef&egrave;vre, the spiritual
+Roussel, gifted with such opposite natures, had reacted
+upon each other. Farel had become more gentle,
+Roussel more strong; contact with iron had given
+an unusual hardness to a metal by nature inclined
+to be soft. The sermons they heard, their frequent
+conversations, the trials of exile, and the consolation of
+the Spirit of God, had tempered the souls which had
+been not a little discouraged by persecution. Roussel
+had taken advantage of his leisure to study Hebrew,
+and the Word of God had acquired a sovereign importance
+in his eyes. Struck by the virtues of which
+the early christians had given an example, he had found
+that we must seek for the secret of their lives in the
+history of the primitive Church, in the inspired Scripture
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_487">487</span>
+of God. ‘The purity of religion will never be
+restored,’ he used to say, ‘unless we drink at the
+springs which the Holy Ghost has given us.’<a id="FNanchor_505" href="#Footnote_505" class="fnanchor">505</a></p>
+
+<p>It was not enough for the refugees to have returned;
+their christian activity must be employed to the advantage
+of France. At the beginning of June, Roussel
+went to Blois. Margaret wished to make this city&mdash;the
+favourite residence of the Valois, and notorious for
+the crimes perpetrated there in after years&mdash;a refuge
+for the persecuted, a caravanserai for the saints, a
+stronghold of the Gospel. On the 29th of June
+Lef&egrave;vre also went there.<a id="FNanchor_506" href="#Footnote_506" class="fnanchor">506</a> The king intrusted him
+with the education of his third son and the care of the
+castle library. Chapelain, physician to the Duchess of
+Angoul&ecirc;me, and Cop, another doctor, of whom we shall
+see more hereafter, were also in that city; and all of
+them, filled with gratitude towards Francis I., were
+contriving the means of imparting ‘something of Christianity
+to the Most Christian King’<a id="FNanchor_507" href="#Footnote_507" class="fnanchor">507</a>&mdash;which was, in
+truth, very necessary.</p>
+
+<p>Thus things were advancing. It seemed as if learning
+and the Gospel had returned with the king from
+banishment. Macrin, whose name Zwingle placed side
+by side with that of Berquin, was set at liberty.<a id="FNanchor_508" href="#Footnote_508" class="fnanchor">508</a>
+Cornelius Agrippa returned to Lyons. Sprung from
+an ancient family of Cologne, he had served seven years
+in the imperial army; he then became a great <i>savant</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_488">488</span>
+(and not a great magician, as was supposed), doctor of
+theology, law, and medicine. He published a book on
+Marriage and against celibacy, which excited much
+clamour. Agrippa was astonished at this, and not
+without reason. ‘What!’ he exclaimed, ‘the tales of
+Boccaccio, the jests of Poggio, the adulteries of Euryalus
+and Lucretia, the loves of Tristan and of Lancelot,
+are read greedily, even by young girls<a id="FNanchor_509" href="#Footnote_509" class="fnanchor">509</a> ... and yet
+they cry out against my book on Marriage!’&mdash;This
+explains an incident in history: the youthful readers
+of Boccaccio became the famous ‘squadron’ of Catherine
+de’ Medici, by whose means that impure woman
+obtained so many victories over the lords of the court.</p>
+
+<p>When men heard of these deliverances, they thought
+that Francis I., seeing Charles V. at the head of the
+Roman party, would certainly put himself at the head
+of the evangelical cause, and that the two champions
+would decide on the battle-field the great controversy
+of the age. ‘The king,’ wrote the excellent Capito
+to the energetic Zwingle, ‘is favourable to the Word
+of God.’<a id="FNanchor_510" href="#Footnote_510" class="fnanchor">510</a> Margaret already saw the Holy Ghost
+reviving in France the <i>one</i>, <i>holy</i>, and <i>universal Church</i>.
+She resolved to hasten on these happy times, and,
+leaving Angoul&ecirc;me and Blois in the month of July,
+arrived in Paris.</p>
+
+<p>Toussaint was waiting for her. Having reached the
+capital under an assumed name, the young evangelist at
+first kept himself in concealment. On hearing of the
+arrival of the sister of Francis, he asked permission to
+see her in private; and the princess, as was her custom,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_489">489</span>
+received him with great kindness. What a contrast for
+this poor man, just rescued from the cruel talons of the
+abbot of St. Antoine, to find himself in the palace of
+St. Germain, where Margaret’s person, her urbanity,
+wit, lively piety, indefatigable zeal, love of letters, and
+elegance, charmed all who came near her! Toussaint,
+like the poet, was never tired of admiring</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">A sweetness living in her beauteous face<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Which does the fairest of her sex eclipse,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">A lively wit, of learning ample store,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And over all a captivating grace,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Whether she speaks, or silent are her lips.<a id="FNanchor_511" href="#Footnote_511" class="fnanchor">511</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>One thing, however, charmed Toussaint still more:
+it was the true piety which he found in Margaret.
+She treated him with the kindness of a christian
+woman, and soon put him at his ease. ‘The most
+illustrious Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on,’ he wrote, ‘has received
+me with as much kindness as if I had been a prince or
+the person who was dearest to her.<a id="FNanchor_512" href="#Footnote_512" class="fnanchor">512</a> I hope,’ he added,
+‘that the Gospel of Christ will soon reign in France.’<a id="FNanchor_513" href="#Footnote_513" class="fnanchor">513</a>
+The duchess, on her part, touched with the faith of the
+young evangelist, invited him to come again and see
+her the next day. He went and he went again; he
+had long and frequent conversations with Margaret
+on the means of propagating the Gospel everywhere.<a id="FNanchor_514" href="#Footnote_514" class="fnanchor">514</a>
+‘God, by the light of his Word,’ he said, ‘must illumine
+the world, and by the breath of his Spirit must
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_490">490</span>
+transform all hearts. The Gospel alone, Madame,
+will bring into regular order all that is confused.’&mdash;‘It
+is the only thing that I desire,’ replied Margaret.<a id="FNanchor_515" href="#Footnote_515" class="fnanchor">515</a>
+She believed in the victory of truth; it seemed to her
+that the men of light could not be conquered by the
+men of darkness. The new life was about to rise like
+the tide, and erelong cover with its wide waves the
+arid <i>landes</i> of France. Margaret espied tongues
+of fire, she heard eloquent voices, she felt swelling
+hearts throbbing around her. Everything was
+stirring in that new and mysterious world which
+enraptured her imagination. It was to inaugurate
+this new era, so full of light, of faith, of liberty, that
+her brother had been delivered from the prisons of
+Charles V. ‘Ah!’ she said to Toussaint in their
+evangelical conversations, ‘it is not only myself that
+desires the triumph of the Gospel; even the king
+wishes for it.<a id="FNanchor_516" href="#Footnote_516" class="fnanchor">516</a> And, believe me, our mother
+(Louisa of Savoy!) will not oppose our efforts.<a id="FNanchor_517" href="#Footnote_517" class="fnanchor">517</a> The
+king,’ she protested to the young man, ‘is coming to
+Paris to secure the progress of the Gospel&mdash;if, at least,
+the war does not prevent him.’<a id="FNanchor_518" href="#Footnote_518" class="fnanchor">518</a> Noble illusions!
+Certain ideas on this subject, in accord with his
+policy, were running, no doubt, in the king’s mind;
+but at that time Francis was thinking of nothing but
+compensating himself for the privations of captivity
+by indulging in gallantry.</p>
+
+<p>The young prebendary of Metz was under the spell;
+he indulged in the greatest hopes, and joyfully hailed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_491">491</span>
+the new firmament in which Margaret would shine as
+one of the brightest stars. He wrote to Œcolampadius:
+‘This illustrious princess is so taught of God, and so
+familiar with Holy Scripture, that no one can ever
+separate her from Jesus Christ.’<a id="FNanchor_519" href="#Footnote_519" class="fnanchor">519</a> Some have asked
+whether this prediction was verified. Margaret of
+Navarre, terrified by her brother’s threats, certainly
+made a lamentable concession in after years, and this
+is proved by a letter Calvin addressed to her; but she
+was, nevertheless, a tree planted by the rivers of water.
+The storm broke off a few branches; still the roots
+were deep, and the tree did not perish.</p>
+
+<p>Toussaint often found the halls of the palace of
+St. Germain filled with the most distinguished personages
+of the kingdom, eager to present their homage
+to the sister of Francis I. Side by side with ambassadors
+and nobles dressed in the most costly garments,
+and soldiers with their glittering arms, were cardinals
+robed in scarlet and ermine, bishops with their satin
+copes, ecclesiastics of every order, with long gowns
+and tonsured heads.<a id="FNanchor_520" href="#Footnote_520" class="fnanchor">520</a> These clerics, all desirous
+of attaining to the highest offices of the Church, approached
+the illustrious princess, spoke to her of the
+Gospel, of Christ, of <i>inextinguishable love</i>; and Toussaint
+listened with astonishment to such strange court language.
+His former patron, the Cardinal of Lorraine,
+archbishop of Rheims and of Lyons, whom we must not
+confound with his infamous nephew, one of the butchers
+of the St. Bartholomew massacre, gave the young prebendary
+a most affable reception, never ceasing to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_492">492</span>
+repeat that he loved the Gospel extremely.... Margaret,
+who permitted herself to be easily persuaded,
+took the religious prattle of this troop of flatterers for
+sound piety, and inspired the young christian with
+her own blind confidence.</p>
+
+<p>Yet the latter sometimes asked himself whether all
+these fine speeches were not mere court compliments.
+One day he heard Bri&ccedil;onnet, Bishop of Meaux, in
+whom the most credulous still placed some hope, rank
+the Roman Church very high and the Word of God
+very low: ‘Hypocritical priest!’ said Toussaint aside,
+‘you desire more to please men than to please God!’
+If these sycophant priests chanced to meet with any
+noble scoffers or atheists, in some apartment far from
+that of the princess or on the terrace of St. Germain, they
+fearlessly threw aside the mask, and turned into ridicule
+the evangelical faith they had cried up before the
+sister of Francis I. When they had obtained the benefices
+they coveted, they changed sides; they were the
+foremost in attacking the Lutherans;<a id="FNanchor_521" href="#Footnote_521" class="fnanchor">521</a> and if they
+observed any evangelicals coming, they turned their
+backs upon them. Then would Toussaint exclaim:
+‘Alas! they speak well of Jesus Christ with those who
+speak well of him; but with those who blaspheme,
+they blaspheme also.’<a id="FNanchor_522" href="#Footnote_522" class="fnanchor">522</a></p>
+
+<p>Lef&egrave;vre and Roussel having come to Paris from
+Blois, about the end of July 1526, the young and
+impetuous Toussaint, full of respect for them, hastened
+to tell them of his vexations, and demanded that they
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_493">493</span>
+should unmask these hypocrites and boldly preach the
+Gospel in the midst of that perverse court. ‘Patience,’
+said the two scholars, both rather temporising in disposition,
+and whom the air of the court had perhaps
+already weakened, ‘patience! do not let us spoil anything;
+the time is not yet come.’<a id="FNanchor_523" href="#Footnote_523" class="fnanchor">523</a> Then Toussaint,
+upright, generous, and full of affection, burst into
+tears. ‘I cannot restrain my tears,’ he said.<a id="FNanchor_524" href="#Footnote_524" class="fnanchor">524</a> ‘Yes;
+be wise after your fashion; wait, put off, dissemble
+as much as you please; you will acknowledge,
+however, at last, that it is impossible to preach the
+Gospel without bearing the cross.<a id="FNanchor_525" href="#Footnote_525" class="fnanchor">525</a> The banner of
+divine mercy is now raised, the gate of the kingdom
+of heaven is open. God does not mean us to receive
+his summons with supineness. We must make haste,
+for fear the opportunity should escape us and the door
+be shut.’</p>
+
+<p>Toussaint, grieved and oppressed by the tone of
+the court, told all his sorrows to the reformer of
+Basle: ‘Dear Œcolampadius,’ he said, ‘when I think
+that the king and the duchess are as well disposed as
+possible to promote the Gospel of Christ, and when I
+see at the same time those who are called to labour
+the foremost at this excellent work having continual
+recourse to delay, I cannot restrain my grief. What
+would not you do in Germany, if the emperor and his
+brother Ferdinand looked favourably on your efforts?’
+Toussaint did not hide from Margaret herself how his
+hopes had been disappointed. ‘Lef&egrave;vre,’ he said, ‘is
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_494">494</span>
+wanting in courage; may God strengthen and support
+him!’ The duchess did all she could to keep the
+young evangelist at her court; she sought for men
+who, while having a christian heart and a christian
+life, would not, however, break with the Church; she
+accordingly offered the ex-prebendary great advantages,
+but begging him at the same time to be moderate.
+Toussaint, a man of susceptible and somewhat
+hard character, haughtily repelled these advances.
+He was stifled at the court; the air he breathed there
+made him sick; admiration had yielded to disgust.
+‘I despise these magnificent offers,’ he said, ‘I detest
+the court more than any one has done.<a id="FNanchor_526" href="#Footnote_526" class="fnanchor">526</a> Farewell to
+the court ... it is the most dangerous of harlots.’<a id="FNanchor_527" href="#Footnote_527" class="fnanchor">527</a>
+Margaret conjured him at least not to quit France,
+and sent him to one of her friends, Madame de Contraigues,
+who, abounding in charity for the persecuted
+evangelists, received them in her chateau of Malesherbes
+in the Orl&eacute;anais. Before leaving, the young
+Metzer, foreseeing that a terrible struggle was approaching,
+recommended the friends he left behind
+him to pray to God that France would show herself
+worthy of the Word.<a id="FNanchor_528" href="#Footnote_528" class="fnanchor">528</a> He then departed, praying
+the Lord to send to this people the teacher, the
+apostle, who, being himself a model of truth and devotedness,
+would lead it in the new paths of life.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_495">495</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">WHO WILL BE THE REFORMER OF FRANCE?<br />
+
+(1526.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Many</span> evangelical christians thought as Toussaint
+did. They felt that France had need of a reformer,
+but could see no one who answered to their
+ideal. A man of God was wanted, who, possessing
+the fundamental truths of the Gospel, could set them
+forth in their living harmony; who, while exalting
+the divine essence of Christianity, could present it in
+its relations to human nature; who was fitted not only
+to establish sound doctrine, but also by God’s grace to
+shed abroad a new life in the Church; a servant of
+God, full of courage, full of activity, as skilful in
+governing as in leading. A Paul was wanted, but
+where could he be found?</p>
+
+<p>Would it be Lef&egrave;vre? He had taught plainly the
+doctrine of justification by faith, even before Luther;
+this we have stated elsewhere,<a id="FNanchor_529" href="#Footnote_529" class="fnanchor">529</a> and many have repeated
+it since. It is a truth gained to history.
+But Lef&egrave;vre was old and courted repose; pious but
+timid, a scholar of the closet rather than the reformer
+of a people.</p>
+
+<p>Would it be Roussel? Possessing an impressionable
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_496">496</span>
+and wavering heart, he longed for the good, but
+did not always dare to do it. He preached frequently
+at the duchess’s court before the most distinguished
+men of the kingdom; but he did not proclaim the
+whole counsel of God. He knew it, he was angry
+with himself, and yet he was continually falling into
+the same error. ‘Alas!’ he wrote to Farel, ‘there
+are many evangelical truths one half of which I am
+obliged to conceal. If the Lord does not rekindle
+my zeal by his presence, I shall be very inferior to
+what I ought to be.’<a id="FNanchor_530" href="#Footnote_530" class="fnanchor">530</a> The pious but weak Roussel
+was just the man the duchess required&mdash;fitted to
+advance christian life without touching the institutions
+of the Church. Sometimes, however, dissatisfied
+with his position, and longing to preach the Gospel
+without any respect to persons, he wished to go to
+Italy ... and then he fell again into temporising.<a id="FNanchor_531" href="#Footnote_531" class="fnanchor">531</a></p>
+
+<p>The most decided christians saw his incompetence.
+In their eyes the men round the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on
+who stopped halfway were incapable of reforming
+France. It needed, they thought, a man of simple
+soul, intrepid heart, and powerful eloquence, who,
+walking with a firm foot, would give a new impulse
+to the work too feebly commenced by Lef&egrave;vre and his
+friends; and then these christians, going to the other
+extreme, thought of Farel. At that time this reformer
+was the greatest light of France. What love
+he had for Jesus Christ! What eloquence in preaching!
+What boldness in pressing onwards and surmounting
+obstacles! What perseverance in the midst
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_497">497</span>
+of dangers! But neither Francis nor Margaret would
+have anything to do with him: they were afraid of
+him. When the king recalled the other exiles, Farel
+was left behind. He was then at Strasburg with one
+foot on the frontier, waiting the order for his return,
+but the order did not come. The court had no taste
+for his aggressive preaching and his heroic firmness;
+they wished for a softened and a perfumed Gospel in
+France. The noble Dauphinese, when he saw all his
+friends returning to their country while he remained
+alone in exile, was overwhelmed with sorrow and cried
+to God in his distress.</p>
+
+<p>Roussel understood Margaret’s fears; Farel, he
+knew, was not a courtier, and would never agree
+with the duchess. Yet, knowing the value of such a
+servant of God, the noble and pious Roussel tried
+whether they could not profit in some other way by
+his great activity, and if there was not some province
+that could be opened to his mighty labours. ‘I will
+obtain the means of providing for all your wants,’ he
+wrote to him on the 27th of August from the castle of
+Amboise, ‘until the Lord gives you at last an entrance
+and brings you to us.’<a id="FNanchor_532" href="#Footnote_532" class="fnanchor">532</a> That was also Farel’s
+earnest desire; he was not then thinking of Switzerland;
+his country possessed all his love; his eyes were
+turned night and day towards those gates of France
+so obstinately closed against him; he went up to them
+and knocked. They still remained shut, and returning
+disheartened he exclaimed: ‘Oh! if the Lord
+would but open a way for me to return and labour
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_498">498</span>
+in France!’ On a sudden the dearest of his wishes
+seemed about to be realised.</p>
+
+<p>One day, when there was a grand reception at
+court, the two sons of Prince Robert de la Marche
+came to pay their respects to the king’s sister. Since
+the eighth century La Marche had formed a principality,
+which afterwards became an appanage of the
+Armagnacs and Bourbons.<a id="FNanchor_533" href="#Footnote_533" class="fnanchor">533</a> The Gospel had found
+its way there. Margaret, who possessed in a high
+degree the spirit of proselytism, said to Roussel, indicating
+with her eyes those whose conversion she
+desired: ‘Speak to those two young princes; seize, I
+pray, this opportunity of advancing the cause of Jesus
+Christ.’&mdash;‘I will do so,’ replied the chaplain eagerly.
+Approaching the young noblemen, Roussel began
+to converse about the Gospel. De Saucy and De
+Giminetz (for such were their names) showed no
+signs of astonishment, but listened with the liveliest
+interest. The evangelist grew bolder, and explained
+his wishes to them freely.<a id="FNanchor_534" href="#Footnote_534" class="fnanchor">534</a> ‘It is not for yourselves
+alone,’ he said, ‘that God has given you life,
+but for the good of the members of Jesus Christ. It
+is not enough for you to embrace Christ as your Saviour;
+you must communicate the same grace to your
+subjects.’<a id="FNanchor_535" href="#Footnote_535" class="fnanchor">535</a> Roussel warmed at the idea of seeing
+the Gospel preached among the green pastures which
+the Vienne, the Creuse, and the Cher bathe with their
+waters; through Gu&eacute;ret, Bellac, and the ancient territory
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_499">499</span>
+of the Lemovices and Bituriges. The two
+young princes on their part listened attentively to
+the reformer, and gave the fullest assent to his words.<a id="FNanchor_536" href="#Footnote_536" class="fnanchor">536</a>
+Margaret’s chaplain made another step; he thought
+he had found what he was seeking for the zealous
+Farel; and when the sons of Robert de la Marche
+told him they felt too weak for the task set before
+them, he said: ‘I know but one man fitted for such
+a great work; it is William Farel; Christ has given
+him an extraordinary talent for making known the
+riches of his glory. Invite him.’ The proposition
+delighted the young princes. ‘We desire it still more
+than you,’ they said; ‘our father and we will open our
+arms to him. He shall be to us as a son, a brother,
+and a father.<a id="FNanchor_537" href="#Footnote_537" class="fnanchor">537</a> Let him fear nothing: he shall live
+with us. Yes, in our own palace. All whom he will
+meet there are friends of Jesus Christ. Our physician,
+Master Henry, a truly christian man; the son of the
+late Count Francis; the lord of Ch&acirc;teau-Rouge, and
+his children, and many others, will rejoice at his
+arrival. We ourselves,’ they added, ‘will be there
+to receive him. Only bid him make haste; let him
+come before next Lent.’&mdash;‘I promise you he shall,’
+replied Roussel. The two princes undertook to set
+up a printing establishment in order that Farel might
+by means of the press circulate evangelical truth, not
+only in La Marche, but throughout the kingdom.
+Roussel wrote immediately to his friend; Toussaint
+added his entreaties to those of the chaplain. ‘Never
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_500">500</span>
+has any news caused me more joy,’ he said; ‘hasten
+thither as fast as you can.’<a id="FNanchor_538" href="#Footnote_538" class="fnanchor">538</a></p>
+
+<p>The young princes of La Marche were not the only
+nobles of the court whom the Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on’s
+influence attracted into the paths of the Gospel. Margaret
+was not one of ‘those who cry aloud,’ says
+a christian of her time, ‘but of those whose every
+word is accompanied with teaching and imbued with
+gentleness.’ Her eye was always on the watch to
+discover souls whom she could attract to her Master.
+Lords, ladies, and damsels of distinction, men of letters,
+of the robe, of the sword, and even of the Church,
+heard, either from her lips, or from those of Roussel
+or of some other of her friends, the Word of life.
+The nobility entertained a secret but very old dislike
+to the priests, who had so often infringed their privileges;
+and they would have liked nothing better
+than to be emancipated from their yoke. Margaret
+feared that the young nobles would be only half converted&mdash;that
+there would be no renewal of the heart
+and life in them; and the history of the wars of religion
+shows but too plainly how well her fears were
+founded. Knowing how difficult it is ‘to tread the path
+to heaven,’ she insisted on the necessity of a real and
+moral christianity, and said to the gay youths attracted
+by the charms of her person and the splendour
+of her rank:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Who would be a christian true<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Must his Lord’s example follow;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Every worldly good resign<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And earthly glory count but hollow;<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_501">501</span>
+<span class="i0">Honour, wealth, and friends so sweet<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He must trample under feet:&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But, alas! to few ’tis given<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thus to tread the path to heaven!<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">With a willing joyful heart<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">His goods among the poor divide;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Others’ trespasses forgive;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Revenge and anger lay aside.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Be good to those who work you ill;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">If any hate you, love them still:&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But, alas! to few ’tis given<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thus to tread the path to heaven!<br /></span>310
+
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">He must hold death beautiful,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And over it in triumph sing;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Love it with a warmer heart<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Than he loveth mortal thing.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In the pain that wrings the flesh<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Find a pleasure, and in sadness;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Love death as he loveth life,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">With a more than mortal gladness:&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But, alas! to few ’tis given<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thus to tread the path to heaven!<a id="FNanchor_539" href="#Footnote_539" class="fnanchor">539</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Would Margaret succeed? A queen with all the
+splendours of her station is not a good reformer; the
+work needs poor and humble men. There is always
+danger when princes turn missionaries; some of the
+persons around them easily become hypocrites. Margaret
+attracted men to the Gospel; but the greater
+part of those who were called by her did not go far;
+their christianity remained superficial. There were,
+indeed, many enlightened understandings in the upper
+ranks of French society, but there were few consciences
+smitten by the Word of God. Many&mdash;and this is a
+common error in every age&mdash;could see nothing but
+intellectual truths in the doctrine of Jesus Christ:
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_502">502</span>
+a fatal error that may decompose the religious life of
+a Church and destroy the national life of a people.
+No tendency is more opposed to evangelical protestantism,
+which depends not upon the intellectual, but
+upon the moral faculty. When Luther experienced
+those terrible struggles in the convent at Erfurth, it
+was because his troubled conscience sought for peace;
+and we may say of the Reformation, that it always began
+with the awakening of the conscience. Conscience
+is the palladium of protestantism, far more than the
+statue of Pallas was the pledge of the preservation of
+Troy. If the nobility compromised the Reformation
+in France, it was because their consciences had not
+been powerfully awakened.</p>
+
+<p>Farel would have been the man fitted for this work.
+He was one of those whose simple, serious, earnest
+tones carry away the masses. His voice of thunder
+made his hearers tremble. The strength of his convictions
+created faith in their souls, the fervour of his
+prayers raised them to heaven. When they listened to
+him, ‘they felt,’ as Calvin says, ‘not merely a few
+light pricks and stings, but were wounded and pierced
+to the heart; and hypocrisy was dragged from those
+wonderful and <i>more than tortuous</i> hiding-places which
+lie deep in the heart of man.’ He pulled down and
+built up with equal energy. Even his life&mdash;an apostle-ship
+full of self-sacrifice, danger, and triumph&mdash;was as
+effectual as his sermons. He was not only a minister
+of the Word; he was a bishop also. He was able to
+discern the young men fitted to wield the weapons of
+the Gospel, and to direct them in the great war of the
+age. Farel never attacked a place, however difficult
+of access, which he did not take. Such was the man
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_503">503</span>
+then called into France, and who seemed destined to
+be its reformer. The letters of Roussel and Toussaint
+inviting Farel were conveyed to Strasburg, and arrived
+there in the month of December 1526.</p>
+
+<p>Farel, who had remained alone in that city after
+the departure of his friends, kept, as we have already
+mentioned, his eyes turned towards France. He
+waited and waited still, hesitating to go to Switzerland,
+whither he was invited; but those gates of
+France, from which he could not turn away his eyes,
+still remained closed. He reflected; he asked himself
+what place God had reserved for him. His piercing
+glance would have desired to penetrate the future....
+Should he not return into Dauphiny? At Gap and
+Manosque he had relatives favourable to the Gospel:
+his brother Walter, clerk of the episcopal court; his
+brother Jean-Jacques, who expounded the Bible with
+as much boldness as himself; Antoine Aloat, the notary,
+who had married one of his nieces; his brother-in-law,
+the noble Honorat Riquetti, ‘one of the ancestors
+of Mirabeau,’ as the record-keeper of the Hautes
+Alpes informs us.<a id="FNanchor_540" href="#Footnote_540" class="fnanchor">540</a> There are certainly few names
+we might be more surprised at seeing brought together
+than those of Farel and Mirabeau; and yet
+between these two Frenchmen there are at least two
+points of contact: the power of their eloquence, and
+the boldness of their reforms.</p>
+
+<p>Farel did not return to Gap; had he done so, we
+may suppose how he would have been received, from
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_504">504</span>
+the reception given to him some years later the particulars
+of which an arch&aelig;ologist has discovered in the
+‘Annals of the Capuchins’ of Gap. Farel, already an
+old man, wishing to preach the Gospel in his native
+country before God summoned him from the world,
+went and took up his quarters in a corn-mill at the
+gates of his native town, where he ‘dogmatised’ the
+peasants from a French Bible, which he explained
+‘in his fashion’&mdash;to use the words of the Roman-catholic
+author. Erelong he began to preach in the
+very heart of the town, in a chapel dedicated to St.
+Colomba. The magistrate forbade his speaking, and
+the parliament of Grenoble desired ‘to have him
+burnt,’ say the Capuchins. Farel replied by a formal
+refusal of obedience; upon which the vice-bailiff,
+Benedict Olier, a zealous catholic, escorted by several
+sergeants and police officers, proceeded to the chapel
+where Farel was preaching. The door was shut;
+they knocked, but nobody answered; they broke in,
+and found a considerable throng; no one turned his
+head, all were listening greedily to the reformer’s
+words. The officers of justice went straight to the
+pulpit; Farel was seized, and with ‘the crime’ (the
+Bible) in his hand, according to the forcible expression
+of the Capuchins, was led through the crowd and
+shut up in prison. But the followers of the new
+doctrine were already to be found in every class&mdash;in
+the workman’s garret, in the tradesman’s shop, in the
+fortified mansion of the noble, and sometimes even in
+the bishop’s palace. During the night the reformers,
+either by force or stratagem, took the brave old man
+out of prison, carried him to the ramparts, and let him
+down into the fields in a basket. ‘Accomplices’ were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_505">505</span>
+waiting for him, and the preacher escaped along with
+them.<a id="FNanchor_541" href="#Footnote_541" class="fnanchor">541</a> Now let us return to the year 1526.</p>
+
+<p>Berthold Haller, the reformer of Berne, invited
+Farel to Switzerland. The Bernese possessed certain
+districts in Roman Switzerland where a missionary
+speaking the French language was necessary. The
+invitations of the pious Haller were repeated. If
+France is shut, Switzerland is opening; Farel can
+hesitate no longer; God removes him from one of
+these countries and calls him to the other; he will
+obey.</p>
+
+<p>Farel, sadly grieved at the thought that his native
+country rejected him, modestly departed from Strasburg,
+on foot, one day in the month of December 1526;
+and, journeying up the Rhine, directed his steps towards
+those Alpine districts of which he became one of
+the greatest reformers.<a id="FNanchor_542" href="#Footnote_542" class="fnanchor">542</a> He was on the road when the
+messenger of Toussaint and Roussel arrived at Strasburg....
+It was too late. His friends, knowing that
+he was going to Berne, sent the letters after him, and
+it was at Aigle, where Farel had set up as a schoolmaster,
+that he received the invitation of the lords of
+La Marche. What shall he do? He might return.
+Shall he put aside the call of God and of the lords of
+Berne to follow that which the princes have sent him?
+There was a fierce struggle in his soul. Was not
+France his birthplace? It was; but ... it is too late!
+God has spoken, he said to himself; and though invited
+by princes, Farel remained at the humble desk in
+his little school in the small town of Aigle, situated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_506">506</span>
+between the majestic Dent du Midi and the rugged
+glaciers of the Diablerets. Thus the reformer whom
+many christians thought of for France was lost to
+her.</p>
+
+<p>France was not, however, without resources; she
+still possessed Berquin, whom some called her <i>Luther</i>;
+but while the exiles and the prisoners had heard the
+hour of their deliverance strike, Berquin, though
+treated with more consideration, was still deprived of
+his liberty. Margaret was unwearied in her petitions
+to the king. She even attempted to soften Montmorency;
+but the Romish theologians made every
+attempt to counteract her influence. Friends and
+enemies were equally of opinion that if Berquin were
+free, he would deal many a hard blow at the hierarchy.
+At length, after an eight months’ struggle, Margaret
+triumphed; Berquin left his prison in November
+1526, just at the time when Farel was leaving
+France.</p>
+
+<p>The Duchess of Alen&ccedil;on’s gratitude immediately
+burst forth. Calling Montmorency by a tenderer name
+than usual, she said: ‘I thank you, my son, for the
+pleasure you have done me in the cause of poor Berquin.
+You may say that you have taken me from
+prison, for I value it as a favour done to myself.’<a id="FNanchor_543" href="#Footnote_543" class="fnanchor">543</a> ...
+‘My lord,’ she wrote to the king, ‘my desire to
+obey your commands was already very great, but you
+have doubled it by the charity you have been pleased
+to show towards poor Berquin. He for whom he
+suffered will take pleasure in the mercy you have
+shown his servant and yours for your honour; and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_507">507</span>
+the confusion of those who have forgotten God
+will not be less than the perpetual glory which God
+will give you.’<a id="FNanchor_544" href="#Footnote_544" class="fnanchor">544</a></p>
+
+<p>As soon as Berquin was free he began to meditate
+on his great work, which was to destroy the power of
+error. His liberation was not in his eyes a simple
+deliverance from prison&mdash;it was a call. He cared little
+(as Erasmus entreated him) to indulge in sweet repose
+on the banks of the Somme; his earnest desire
+was to fight. He held that the life of a christian
+man should be a continual warfare. No truce with
+Satan! Now, to him, Satan was the Sorbonne, and he
+had no more doubts about the victory than if the war
+were ended already. Berquin was universally known,
+loved, and respected. To Farel’s decision and zeal
+he added a knowledge of the world, which was then
+most necessary. Margaret clung to him at least as
+much as to Roussel. It was generally thought among
+christians that God had brought him forth from prison
+in order to set him at the head of the Reform in
+France: Berquin himself thought so. The friends of
+the Reformation rejoiced, and an important circumstance
+increased their hopes.</p>
+
+<p>Another joy was in store for Margaret. Francis
+perceived at last that Henry VIII. preferred Anne
+Boleyn to his illustrious sister, whose maid of honour
+she had formerly been. From that hour he no longer
+opposed the wishes of the King of Navarre, and in
+November consented to his union with Madame of
+Alen&ccedil;on.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_508">508</span></p>
+
+<p>On the 24th of January, 1527, a brilliant throng
+filled the chapel of the palace of St. Germain, where
+the marriage of the king’s sister was to be solemnised,
+and every mouth extolled the genius, grace, and virtues
+of the princess. Margaret of France and Henry
+d’Albret were united, and for a week there were magnificent
+tournaments. Francis made very fine promises
+to the married pair. ‘Make your mind easy,’
+he said to Henry; ‘I will summon the emperor to
+restore your kingdom of Navarre, and if he refuses, I
+will give you an army to recover it.’<a id="FNanchor_545" href="#Footnote_545" class="fnanchor">545</a> But not long
+after, this prince, when drawing up a diplomatic paper
+by which he bound Charles V. to restore his two sons,
+then hostages at Madrid, inserted this clause: ‘<i>Item</i>,
+the said king promises not to assist or favour the
+King of Navarre in recovering his kingdom, although
+he has married his beloved and only sister.’<a id="FNanchor_546" href="#Footnote_546" class="fnanchor">546</a></p>
+
+<p>At that time Margaret was thinking of other things
+than earthly kingdoms. At this solemn moment
+she turned her eyes towards eternity, and poured out
+her heart on the bosom of a friend. ‘A thousand
+chances may separate us from this world,’ she said to
+Madame de la Rochefoucauld. ‘Whether we be near
+or far, in peace or in war, on horseback or in our bed
+... God takes and leaves whom he pleases.’<a id="FNanchor_547" href="#Footnote_547" class="fnanchor">547</a> The
+queen soon found that her lot was not all sunshine,
+and that Henry d’Albret’s humour was not always
+the same. Her husband’s weakness urged her to seek
+more earnestly ‘the heavenly lover,’ as she said to
+Madame de la Rochefoucauld; and the splendid wedding,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_509">509</span>
+which was long talked of, made her desire the
+better marriage. It was then she wrote:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Would that the day were come, O Lord,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">So much desired by me,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">When by the cords of heavenly love<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I shall be drawn to thee!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">United in eternal life,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The husband thou, and I the wife.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">That wedding-day, O Lord,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">My heart so longs to see,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That neither wealth, nor fame, nor rank<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Can pleasure give to me.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To me the world no more<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Can yield delight.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Unless thou, Lord, be with me there ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Lo! all is dark as night.<a id="FNanchor_548" href="#Footnote_548" class="fnanchor">548</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Prayer did not constitute the sole happiness of the
+new queen: activity, charity, an eagerness to help
+others, did not bring her less pleasure. By her marriage
+she acquired more liberty to protect the Reform.
+‘All eyes are fixed on you,’ Capito wrote to her.<a id="FNanchor_549" href="#Footnote_549" class="fnanchor">549</a>
+She thought that Roussel her confessor, and Michael
+of Aranda her bishop, were about to advance notably
+the kingdom of God, and rejoiced at seeing these
+men of learning and morality pronounce daily more
+strongly in favour of the truth.<a id="FNanchor_550" href="#Footnote_550" class="fnanchor">550</a></p>
+
+<p>The world was at one of the great turning-points
+of its history; and the friends of letters and of the
+Gospel said to themselves that France, which had
+always been in the van of society during the middle
+ages, would not now fall to the rear. Pure faith, they
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_510">510</span>
+thought, would penetrate every class, would renew
+the fountains of moral life, and teach the people at
+once obedience and liberty. Placed between the
+middle and the modern age, Francis I. would make
+the new times replace the old in everything. All, in
+fact, was changing. Gothic architecture gave way to
+the creations of the Renaissance; the study of the
+classic authors took the place of the scholasticism of the
+universities; and in the halls of the palace, mingled
+with nobles and priests, was seen a crowd of new
+persons&mdash;philologers, arch&aelig;ologists, poets, painters,
+and doctors of the Roman law. When the light was
+thus making its way everywhere, would the Church
+alone remain closed against it? The Renaissance
+had opened the gates to a new era; and the Reformation
+would give the new generation the strength
+necessary to enter them.</p>
+
+<p>But where was the man who could give to the
+world, and especially wherever the French language
+was spoken, that strong and salutary impulse? It
+was not Lef&egrave;vre, Roussel, Farel, or Berquin.... Who
+was it then?</p>
+
+<p>It is time that we should learn to know him.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_511">511</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">CALVIN’S EARLY STUDIES AND EARLY STRUGGLES.<br />
+
+1523-1527.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> tendencies of an epoch are generally personified
+in some man whom it produces, but who soon
+overrules these tendencies and leads them to the goal
+which they could not otherwise have reached. To
+the category of these eminent personages, of these
+great men, at once the children and the masters of
+their age, the reformers have belonged. But whilst
+the heroes of the world make the forces of their epoch
+the pedestal of their own greatness, the men of God
+think only how they may be made to subserve the
+greatness of their Master. The Reformation existed
+in France, but the reformer was still unknown. Farel
+would have been a powerful evangelist; but his country
+had rejected him, and, being besides a man of battle,
+he was neither the doctor nor the guide which the
+work of the sixteenth century required. A greater
+than Farel was about to appear, and we shall proceed
+to watch his first steps in the path along which he
+was afterwards to be the guide of many nations.</p>
+
+<p>In the classes of the college of La Marche in Paris
+there were, in the year 1526, a professor of about fifty,
+and a scholar of seventeen: they were often seen together.
+The scholar, instead of playing with his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_512">512</span>
+class-fellows, attached himself to his master during the
+hours of recreation, and listened eagerly to his conversation.
+They were united as a distinguished
+teacher and a pupil destined to become a great man
+sometimes are. Their names were Mathurin Cordier
+and John Calvin.<a id="FNanchor_551" href="#Footnote_551" class="fnanchor">551</a> Mathurin was one of those men
+of ancient mould, who always prefer the public good
+to their own interests and glory; and accordingly,
+neglecting the brilliant career which lay before him,
+he devoted his whole life to the education of children.
+Prior to Calvin’s arrival at Paris, he had the head
+class in the college and taught it with credit; but he
+was not satisfied; he would often pause in the middle
+of his lessons, finding that his pupils possessed a mere
+superficial knowledge of what they should have known
+thoroughly. Teaching, instead of yielding him the
+pleasure for which he thirsted, caused him only sorrow
+and disgust. ‘Alas!’ he said, ‘the other masters
+teach the children from ambition and vain-glory, and
+that is why they are not well grounded in their
+studies.’ He complained to the director of the college.
+‘The scholars who join the first class,’ he said, ‘bring
+up nothing solid: they are puffed out only to make a
+show, so that I have to begin teaching them all over
+again.’<a id="FNanchor_552" href="#Footnote_552" class="fnanchor">552</a> Cordier therefore desired to resign the first
+class and descend to the fourth, in order to lay the
+foundations well.</p>
+
+<p>He had just taken this humble department upon
+himself, when one day, in the year 1523, he saw a
+boy entering his school, thin, pale, diffident but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_513">513</span>
+serious, and with a look of great intelligence. This
+was John Calvin, then only fourteen years old. At
+first he was shy and timid in the presence of the
+learned professor; but the latter discovering in him a
+scholar of a new kind, immediately became attached
+to him, and took delight in developing his young and
+comprehensive intellect. Gradually the apprehensions
+of the Noyon boy were dissipated, and during the whole
+time he spent at college he enjoyed the instructions
+of the master, ‘as a singular blessing from God.’
+Accordingly, when both of them, in after years, had
+been driven from France, and had taken up their
+abode among the mountains of Switzerland, Calvin,
+then one of the great doctors of Europe, loved to
+turn back with humility to these days of his boyhood,
+and publicly displaying his gratitude, he said to
+Cordier: ‘O Master Mathurin, O man gifted with
+learning and great fear of God! when my father sent
+me to Paris, while still a child, and possessing only a
+few rudiments of the Latin language, it was God’s will
+that I should have you for my teacher, in order that
+I might be directed in the true path and right mode
+of learning; and having first commenced the course
+of study under your guidance, I advanced so far
+that I can now in some degree profit the Church of
+God.’<a id="FNanchor_553" href="#Footnote_553" class="fnanchor">553</a></p>
+
+<p>At the time of Calvin’s admission to college, both
+master and pupil, equally strangers to evangelical
+doctrine, devoutly followed the exercises of the
+Romish worship. Doubtless Cordier was not satisfied
+with teaching his favourite pupil Latin and Greek;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_514">514</span>
+he initiated him also in that more general culture
+which characterised the Renaissance; he imparted to
+him a certain knowledge of antiquity and of ancient
+civilisation, and inspired him early with the ardour
+which animated the classical school; but when Calvin
+says he was directed by Cordier ‘in the true path,’
+he means the path of science, and not that of the
+Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Some time after the scholar’s arrival, the director of
+the college, perceiving him to be more advanced than
+his class-mates, determined to remove him to a higher
+form. When Calvin heard of this, he could not repress
+his sorrow, and gave way to one of those fits of
+anger and ill-humour of which he never entirely cured
+himself. Never did promotion cause such grief to a
+scholar. ‘Dear Master Mathurin,’ he said, ‘this man,
+so thoughtless and void of judgment, who arranges
+my studies at his will, or rather according to his silly
+fancy, will not permit me to enjoy your instructions
+any longer; he is putting me too soon into a higher
+class.... What a misfortune!’<a id="FNanchor_554" href="#Footnote_554" class="fnanchor">554</a></p>
+
+<p>It was only a question of removing him, however,
+from one class to another, and not, as some have supposed,
+to another college. Calvin, while pursuing
+higher studies, still remained under the same roof as
+Cordier. He ran to him in the intervals of his lessons;
+he hung upon his lips, and during the whole time of
+his stay at La Marche, he continued to profit by
+Cordier’s exquisite taste, pure latinity, vast erudition,
+and admirable gifts in forming youth.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_515">515</span></p>
+
+<p>Yet the moment came when it was necessary to
+part. John Calvin had told his professor that he was
+intended for a priest, according to the arrangement of
+his father, who hoped that, thanks to the protection
+of his powerful friends, his son would attain to high
+dignity in the Church. The scholar must therefore
+enter one of the colleges appointed for the training of
+learned priests. There were two of these in Paris:
+the Sorbonne and the Montaigu,<a id="FNanchor_555" href="#Footnote_555" class="fnanchor">555</a> and the last was
+chosen. One day, therefore, in 1526, the moment
+arrived when the young man had to take leave of the
+excellent Cordier. He was greatly distressed: he
+would be separated from him, not only during the hours
+of study, but for long days together. All through
+life his affectionate nature clung to those who showed
+sympathy to him. He left his master with a heart
+overflowing with gratitude. ‘The instruction and
+the training that you gave me,’ he said in after years,
+‘have served me so well, that I declare with truth,
+that I owe to you all the advancement which has
+followed. I wish to render testimony of this to those
+who come after us, in order that if they derive any
+profit from my writings, they may know that it proceeds
+in part from you.’<a id="FNanchor_556" href="#Footnote_556" class="fnanchor">556</a> God has often great masters
+in reserve for great men. Cordier, the teacher, subsequently
+became the disciple of his scholar, and in his
+turn thanked him, but it was for a divine teaching of
+inestimable value.</p>
+
+<p>When Calvin entered Montaigu College he was
+distressed, for he could not hope to find there the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_516">516</span>
+master he had lost; yet he was eager and happy
+at having a wider field of studies opening before
+him.</p>
+
+<p>One of the first professors he noticed was a Spaniard,<a id="FNanchor_557" href="#Footnote_557" class="fnanchor">557</a>
+who, under a cold exterior, hid a loving heart,
+and whose grave and silent air concealed deep affections.
+Calvin felt attracted towards him. The fame
+of the young scholar had preceded him at Montaigu;
+and accordingly the doctor from the Iberian peninsula
+fixed on him an attentive eye. Slow, calm, and
+deliberate, as Spaniards generally are, he carefully
+studied young Calvin, had several intimate conversations
+with him, and soon passed from the greatest
+coldness to the liveliest affection. ‘What a wonderful
+genius!’ he exclaimed.<a id="FNanchor_558" href="#Footnote_558" class="fnanchor">558</a></p>
+
+<p>The professor had brought from Spain the fervent
+catholicism, the minute observances, the blind zeal
+that characterise his nation.</p>
+
+<p>The scholar of Noyon could not, therefore, receive
+from him any evangelical knowledge; on the contrary,
+the Spaniard, delighted at seeing his pupil ‘obstinately
+given to the superstitions of popery,’<a id="FNanchor_559" href="#Footnote_559" class="fnanchor">559</a> hoped that
+the young man would be a shining light in the
+Church.</p>
+
+<p>Calvin, full of admiration for the poets, orators, and
+philosophers of antiquity, studied them eagerly and
+enriched his mind with their treasures; in his writings
+we often meet with quotations from Seneca, Virgil, and
+Cicero. He soon left all his comrades far behind.
+The professor, who looked on him with surprise, promoted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_517">517</span>
+him to the class of philosophy, although he had
+not attained the required age.<a id="FNanchor_560" href="#Footnote_560" class="fnanchor">560</a> Then a new world,
+the world of thought, opened before his fine understanding;
+he traversed it with indefatigable ardour.
+Logic, dialectics, and philosophy possessed for him
+an indescribable charm.<a id="FNanchor_561" href="#Footnote_561" class="fnanchor">561</a></p>
+
+<p>Calvin made many friends among his fellow-collegians;
+yet he soared high above them all by the
+morality of his character. There was no pedantry, no
+affectation about him; but when he was walking in
+the courts of the college, or in the halls where the
+pupils assembled, he could not witness their quarrels,
+their follies, their levity of manner, and not reprove
+them faithfully. ‘He finds fault with everything,’
+complained a scholar of equivocal conduct. ‘Profit
+rather by the advice of so young and conscientious a
+censor,’ answered the wiser ones.<a id="FNanchor_562" href="#Footnote_562" class="fnanchor">562</a> ‘Roman catholics
+whose testimony was beyond reproach,’ says Theodore
+Beza, ‘told me of this many years after, when his
+name had become famous.’<a id="FNanchor_563" href="#Footnote_563" class="fnanchor">563</a> ‘It is not the act alone,’
+said Calvin subsequently, ‘but the look, and even the
+secret longing, which make men guilty.’&mdash;‘No man,’
+says one of his adversaries, ‘ever felt so great a hatred
+of adultery.’<a id="FNanchor_564" href="#Footnote_564" class="fnanchor">564</a> In his opinion, chastity was the crown
+of youth, and the centre of every virtue.</p>
+
+<p>The heads of Montaigu College were enthusiastic
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_518">518</span>
+supporters of popery. Beda, so notorious for his
+violent declamations against the Reformation, for his
+factious intrigues, and for his tyrannical authority,
+was principal.<a id="FNanchor_565" href="#Footnote_565" class="fnanchor">565</a> He watched with satisfaction young
+Calvin, who, a strict observer of the practices of the
+Church, never missed a fast, a retreat, a mass, or a procession.
+‘It is a long time,’ it was said, ‘since Sorbonne
+or Montaigu had so pious a seminarist.’ As
+long as Luther, Calvin, and Farel were in the Papal
+Church, they belonged to its strictest sect. The austere
+exercises of a devotee’s life were the schoolmaster that
+brought them to Christ. ‘I was at that time so obstinately
+given to the superstitions of popery,’ said
+Calvin, ‘that it seemed impossible that I should ever
+be pulled out of the deep mire.’</p>
+
+<p>He surprised his tutors no less by his application to
+study. Absorbed in his books, he often forgot the
+hours for his meals and even for sleep. The people
+who lived in the neighbourhood used to show each
+other, as they returned home in the evening, a tiny
+and solitary gleam, a window lit up nearly all the night
+through: they long talked of it in that quarter.
+John Calvin outstripped his companions in philosophy,
+as he had done in grammar. He then applied to the
+study of theology, and, strange to say, was enraptured
+with Scotus, Bonaventure, and Thomas Aquinas. The
+last-mentioned writer had especial charms for him.
+If Calvin had not been a reformer, he would have become
+a Thomist. Scholastics appeared to him the
+queen of sciences; but he was the impassioned lover
+at first, only that he might be afterwards its terrible
+adversary.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_519">519</span></p>
+
+<p>His father, secretary to the diocese of Noyon, always
+entertained the hope of making his son a dignitary of
+the Church. With this object he cultivated the favour
+of the bishop, and spoke humbly to the canons. John
+had been for some years chaplain of La Gesine, but
+this did not satisfy the father; and, accordingly, when
+the living of St. Martin of Marteville became vacant,
+Gerard Cauvin solicited and, to his great delight, obtained
+that church for the student of Montaigu, who,
+as yet, had only received the tonsure. This was in
+the year 1527. Calvin, taking advantage probably of
+vacation time, went to see his family and his new
+parish. It has been supposed that he preached there.
+‘Although he had not yet taken orders,’ says Beda,
+‘he delivered several sermons before the people.’ Did
+he really go into the pulpits of his native country at
+the time when his inward struggles were beginning?
+To have heard him would have been a great satisfaction
+to his father, and his age was no obstacle to his
+preaching; some great preachers have begun still
+earlier. But it seems to us, after examining the passage,
+that he did not speak in his own church until
+later, when the Gospel had completely triumphed in
+his heart. But, however that may be, Calvin had a
+parish at eighteen: he was not, however, in holy
+orders.</p>
+
+<p>A new light, which had but little resemblance to
+the false radiance of scholasticism, began to shine
+around him. At that time there was a breath of the
+Gospel in the air, and that reviving breeze reached
+the scholar within the walls of his college, and the
+monk in the recesses of his convent; no one was
+protected against its influence. Calvin heard people
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_520">520</span>
+talking of the Holy Scriptures, of Lef&egrave;vre, of Luther,
+of Melanchthon, and of what was passing in Germany.
+When the rays of the sun rise in the Alps, it is
+the highest peaks that catch them first; in like manner,
+the most eminent minds were enlightened first.
+But what some accepted, others rejected. In the colleges
+there were sharp and frequent altercations, and
+Calvin was at first in the number of the most inflexible
+adversaries of the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>A young man of Noyon, his cousin, and a little older
+than him, often went to see him at college. Pierre
+Robert Oliv&eacute;tan, without possessing the transcendant
+genius of his young relation, was gifted with a solid
+mind, great perseverance in the discharge of his duties,
+unshaken fidelity to his convictions, and a holy boldness
+when it became necessary to combat error. This
+he showed at Geneva, where his was one of the first
+voices raised in favour of the Gospel. When Calvin
+discovered that the friend of his childhood was tainted
+with heresy, he felt the keenest sorrow. What a pity!
+he thought; for Oliv&eacute;tan was acquainted not only with
+Latin, but with Greek and even Hebrew. He read
+the Old and New Testaments in their original languages,
+and was familiar with the Septuagint. The
+study of the Holy Scriptures, of which Picardy seems
+to have been the birthplace in France (Lef&egrave;vre, Oliv&eacute;tan,
+and Calvin were all three Picardins), had increased
+considerably since Lef&egrave;vre’s translation was
+published. It is true that most of those who engaged
+in it ‘looked at the Scriptures in a cursory manner,’
+says Calvin; ‘but others dug deep for the treasure
+that lay hidden there.’ Of this number was Oliv&eacute;tan,
+and he it was who one day gave to the people speaking
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_521">521</span>
+the French tongue a translation of the Scriptures that
+became famous in the history of the Bible.</p>
+
+<p>The chronology of Calvin’s life during the period
+of his studies is less easily settled than that of Luther.
+We have been able to point out almost the very days
+when the most striking transformations of his faith
+were completed in the reformer of Germany. It is
+not so with the reformer of Geneva. The exact moment
+when this struggle, this defeat, or that victory
+took place in Calvin’s soul, cannot be determined.
+Must we therefore suppress the history of his spiritual
+combats? To pass them over in silence would be to
+fail in the first duty of an historian.<a id="FNanchor_566" href="#Footnote_566" class="fnanchor">566</a></p>
+
+<p>Oliv&eacute;tan, who was then in all the fervour of proselytism,
+felt great interest in his catholic cousin,
+while the latter would have wished at any cost to
+bring back his friend into the bosom of the Church.
+The two youthful Picardins had many long and animated
+conversations together, in which each strove to
+convert the other.<a id="FNanchor_567" href="#Footnote_567" class="fnanchor">567</a> ‘There are many false religions,’
+said Oliv&eacute;tan, ‘and only one true.’ Calvin assented.
+‘The false are those which men have invented, according
+to which we are saved by our own works; the true
+is that which comes from God, according to which
+salvation is given freely from on high.... Choose the
+true.’<a id="FNanchor_568" href="#Footnote_568" class="fnanchor">568</a> Calvin made a sign of dissent. ‘True
+religion,’ continued Oliv&eacute;tan, ‘is not that infinite mass
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_522">522</span>
+of ceremonies and observances which the Church imposes
+upon its followers, and which separate souls from
+Christ. O my dear friend! leave off shouting out with
+the papists: “The fathers! the doctors! the Church!”
+and listen instead to the prophets and apostles. Study
+the Scriptures.’<a id="FNanchor_569" href="#Footnote_569" class="fnanchor">569</a> ‘I will have none of your doctrines,’
+answered Calvin; ‘their novelty offends me. I cannot
+listen to you. Do you imagine that I have been trained
+all my life in error?... No! I will strenuously resist
+your attacks.’<a id="FNanchor_570" href="#Footnote_570" class="fnanchor">570</a> In after years Calvin said: ‘My heart,
+hardened by superstition, remained insensible to all
+these appeals.’ The two cousins parted, little satisfied
+with each other. Calvin, terrified at his friend’s innovations,
+fell on his knees in the chapels, and prayed the
+saints to intercede for this misguided soul.<a id="FNanchor_571" href="#Footnote_571" class="fnanchor">571</a> Oliv&eacute;tan
+shut himself up in his chamber and prayed to Christ.</p>
+
+<p>Yet Calvin, whose mind was essentially one of observation,
+could not be present in the midst of the
+great movement going on in the world without reflecting
+on truth, on error, and on himself. Oftentimes
+when alone, and when the voices of men had ceased to
+be heard, a more powerful voice spoke to his soul,
+and his chamber became the theatre of struggles as
+fierce as those in the cell at Erfurth. Through the
+same tempests both these great reformers reached the
+same haven. Calvin arrived at faith by the same
+practical way which had led Farel and Augustine,
+Luther and St. Paul.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_523">523</span></p>
+
+<p>The student of Montaigu, uneasy and troubled after
+his controversies with his young relative, shut himself
+up in his little room and examined himself; he asked
+himself what he was, and where he was going....
+‘O Lord,’ he said, ‘thou knowest that I profess the
+christian faith such as I learnt it in my youth.<a id="FNanchor_572" href="#Footnote_572" class="fnanchor">572</a> ...
+And yet there is something wanting.... I have been
+taught to worship thee as my only God; but I am
+ignorant of the true worship I ought to give.<a id="FNanchor_573" href="#Footnote_573" class="fnanchor">573</a> ...
+I have been taught that thy Son has ransomed me by
+his death; ... but I have never felt in my heart the
+virtue of this redemption.<a id="FNanchor_574" href="#Footnote_574" class="fnanchor">574</a> I have been taught that
+some day there will be a resurrection; but I dread it,
+as the most terrible of days.<a id="FNanchor_575" href="#Footnote_575" class="fnanchor">575</a> ... Where shall I find
+the light that I need?... Alas! thy Word, which
+should enlighten thy people like a lamp, has been
+taken from us.<a id="FNanchor_576" href="#Footnote_576" class="fnanchor">576</a> ... Men talk in its place of a hidden
+knowledge, and of a small number of initiates whose
+oracles we must receive.... O God, illumine me with
+thy light!’</p>
+
+<p>The superiors of Montaigu College began to feel
+some uneasiness about their student. The Spanish
+professor, inclined, like his countrymen, to the spirit
+of intolerance, saw with horror the young man, whose
+devotion had charmed him at first, discontented with
+the traditional religion, and ready perhaps to forsake
+it. Could the best of their pupils fall into heresy?...
+The tutors entered into conversation with Calvin,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_524">524</span>
+and, as yet full of affection for the young man, sought
+to strengthen him in the Roman faith. ‘The highest
+wisdom of christians,’ they said, ‘is to submit blindly
+to the Church,<a id="FNanchor_577" href="#Footnote_577" class="fnanchor">577</a> and their highest dignity is the righteousness
+of their works.’<a id="FNanchor_578" href="#Footnote_578" class="fnanchor">578</a>&mdash;‘Alas!’ replied Calvin,
+who was conscious of the guilt within him, ‘I am a
+miserable sinner!’&mdash;‘That is true,’ answered the
+professors, ‘but there is a means of obtaining mercy:
+it is by satisfying the justice of God.<a id="FNanchor_579" href="#Footnote_579" class="fnanchor">579</a> ... Confess
+your sins to a priest, and ask humbly for absolution....
+Blot out the memory of your offences by your
+good works, and, if anything should still be wanting,
+supply it by the addition of solemn sacrifices and
+purifications.’</p>
+
+<p>When he heard these words, Calvin reflected
+that he who listens to a priest listens to Christ himself.
+Being subdued, he went to church, entered the
+confessional, fell on his knees, and confessed his sins
+to God’s minister, asking for absolution and humbly
+accepting every penance imposed upon him. And
+immediately, with all the energy of his character, he
+endeavoured to acquire the merits demanded by his
+confessor. ‘O God!’ he said, ‘I desire by my good
+works to blot out the remembrance of my trespasses.<a id="FNanchor_580" href="#Footnote_580" class="fnanchor">580</a>
+He performed the ‘satisfactions’ prescribed
+by the priest; he even went beyond the task imposed
+upon him, and hoped that after so much labour he
+would be saved.... But, alas! his peace was not of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_525">525</span>
+long duration. A few days, a few hours perhaps, had
+not passed, when, having given way to a movement of
+impatience or anger, his heart was again troubled: he
+thought he saw God’s eye piercing to the depths of
+his soul and discovering its impurities. ‘O God!’ he
+exclaimed in alarm, ‘thy glance freezes me with
+terror.’<a id="FNanchor_581" href="#Footnote_581" class="fnanchor">581</a> ... He hurried again to the confessional.&mdash;‘God
+is a strict judge,’ the priest told him, ‘who
+severely punishes iniquity. Address your prayers to
+the saints first.’<a id="FNanchor_582" href="#Footnote_582" class="fnanchor">582</a> And Calvin, who, in after years,
+branded as blasphemers those who invented ‘false
+intercessors,’ invoked the saints and prayed them by
+their intercession to appease a God who appeared to
+him so inexorable.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus found a few moments of relief, he
+applied again to his studies; he was absorbed in his
+books; he grew pale over Scotus and Thomas Aquinas;
+but in the midst of his labours a sudden trouble took
+possession of his mind, and pushing away from him
+the volumes that lay before him, he exclaimed: ‘Alas!
+my conscience is still very far from true tranquillity.’<a id="FNanchor_583" href="#Footnote_583" class="fnanchor">583</a>
+His heart was troubled, his imagination excited, he
+saw nothing but abysses on every side, and with a
+cry of alarm he said: ‘Every time that I descend
+into the depths of my heart; every time, O God, that
+I lift up my soul to thy throne, extreme terror comes
+over me.<a id="FNanchor_584" href="#Footnote_584" class="fnanchor">584</a> ... I see that no purification, no satisfaction
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_526">526</span>
+can heal my disease.<a id="FNanchor_585" href="#Footnote_585" class="fnanchor">585</a> My conscience is pierced
+with sharp stings.’<a id="FNanchor_586" href="#Footnote_586" class="fnanchor">586</a></p>
+
+<p>Thus step by step did Calvin descend to the lowest
+depths of despair; and quite heartbroken, and
+looking like one dead, he resolved to take no further
+pains about his salvation. He lived more with his
+fellow-pupils, he even shared in their amusements;
+he visited his friends in the city, sought such conversation
+as would divert his thoughts, and desired, with
+the Athenians of old, either to tell or to hear some
+new thing. Will the work of God, begun in his
+heart, remain unperfected?</p>
+
+<p>This year an event took place which could not fail
+to stir the depths of Calvin’s soul.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_527">527</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">CALVIN’S CONVERSION AND CHANGE OF CALLING.<br />
+
+(1527.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="fleft">‘</p><p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">The</span> kingdom of Christ is strengthened and established
+more by the blood of martyrs than by
+force of arms,’ said the doctor of Noyon one day.<a id="FNanchor_587" href="#Footnote_587" class="fnanchor">587</a>
+At this period he had occasion to experience the truth
+of the statement.</p>
+
+<p>One day in the year 1527, a man thirty-six years old,
+of good family&mdash;he was related to M. de Lude&mdash;of
+ecclesiastical rank, prothonotary, and holding several
+benefices, Nicholas Doullon by name, having been
+accused of heresy, stood in front of the cathedral
+of Notre Dame, while an immense crowd of citizens,
+priests, and common people were looking on. The
+executioner had gone in the morning to the prison,
+stripped the prothonotary of his official robes, and
+having passed a rope round his neck and put a
+taper in his hand, had conducted him in this guise to
+the front of the church of the Virgin. The poor fellow
+had seen better days: he had often gone to the
+palaces of the Louvre, St. Germain, and Fontainebleau,
+and mingled with the nobles, in the presence of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_528">528</span>
+king, his mother, and his sister; he had also been one
+of the officers of Clement VII. The good folks of
+Paris, whom this execution had drawn together, said
+to one another as they witnessed the sad spectacle:
+‘He frequented the king’s court, and has lived at
+Rome in the pope’s service.’<a id="FNanchor_588" href="#Footnote_588" class="fnanchor">588</a></p>
+
+<p>Doullon was accused of having uttered a great
+blasphemy against the glorious mother of our Lord
+and against our Lord himself: he had denied that the
+host was very Christ. The clergy had taken advantage
+of the king’s absence, and had used unprecedented
+haste in the trial. ‘He was taken the Thursday before,’
+and four days later was standing bareheaded
+and barefooted, with the rope about his neck, in front
+of the metropolitan church of Paris. Everybody was
+listening to hear the apology he would make to the
+Virgin; but they listened in vain: Doullon remained
+firm in his faith to the last. Accordingly, the hangman
+again laid hands on him, and the prothonotary,
+guarded by the sergeants, and preceded and followed
+by the crowd, was led to the Gr&egrave;ve, where he was
+fastened to the stake and burnt alive.<a id="FNanchor_589" href="#Footnote_589" class="fnanchor">589</a> The execution
+of a priest of some dignity in the Church made
+a sensation in Paris, especially in the schools and
+among the disciples of the Reform. ‘Ah!’ said Calvin
+subsequently, ‘the torments of the saints whom
+the hand of the Lord makes invincible, should give us
+boldness; for thus we have beforehand the pledge of
+our victory in the persons of our brethren.’</p>
+
+<p>While death was thinning the ranks of the evangelical
+army, new soldiers were taking the place of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_529">529</span>
+those who had disappeared. Calvin had been wandering
+for some time in darkness, despairing of salvation
+by the path of the pope, and not knowing that of Jesus
+Christ. One day (we cannot say when) he saw light
+breaking through the obscurity, and a consoling
+thought suddenly entered his heart. ‘A new form
+of doctrine has risen up,’ he said.<a id="FNanchor_590" href="#Footnote_590" class="fnanchor">590</a> ‘If I have been
+mistaken ... if Oliv&eacute;tan, if my other friends, if those
+who give their lives to preserve their faith are right
+... if they have found in that path the peace which
+the doctrines of the priests refuse me?’ ... He began
+to pay attention to the things that were told him; he
+began to examine into the state of his soul. A ray of
+light shone into it and exposed his sin. His heart
+was troubled: it seemed to him that every word of
+God he found in Scripture tore off the veil and reproached
+him with his trespasses. He shed floods of
+tears. ‘Of a surety,’ he said, ‘these new preachers
+know how to prick the conscience.<a id="FNanchor_591" href="#Footnote_591" class="fnanchor">591</a> Now that I am
+prepared to be really attentive, I begin to see, thanks
+to the light that has been brought me, in what a
+slough of error I have hitherto been wallowing;<a id="FNanchor_592" href="#Footnote_592" class="fnanchor">592</a> with
+how many stains I am disfigured ... and above all,
+what is the eternal death that threatens me.’<a id="FNanchor_593" href="#Footnote_593" class="fnanchor">593</a> A
+great trembling came over him; he paced his room
+as Luther had once paced his cell at Erfurth. He
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_530">530</span>
+uttered (he tells us) deep groans and shed floods of
+tears.<a id="FNanchor_594" href="#Footnote_594" class="fnanchor">594</a> He was crushed beneath the weight of his
+sin. Terrified at the divine holiness, like a leaf
+tossed by the wind, like a man frightened by a
+violent thunderstorm, he exclaimed: ‘O God! thou
+keepest me bowed down, as if thy bolts were falling
+on my head.’<a id="FNanchor_595" href="#Footnote_595" class="fnanchor">595</a> ... Then he fell at the feet of the
+Almighty, exclaiming: ‘I condemn with tears my
+past manner of life, and transfer myself to thine.
+Poor and wretched, I throw myself on the mercy
+which thou hast shown us in Jesus Christ: I enter
+that only harbour of salvation.<a id="FNanchor_596" href="#Footnote_596" class="fnanchor">596</a> ... O God, reckon
+not up against me that terrible desertion and disgust
+of thy Word, from which thy marvellous bounty has
+rescued me.’<a id="FNanchor_597" href="#Footnote_597" class="fnanchor">597</a></p>
+
+<p>Following Oliv&eacute;tan’s advice, Calvin applied to the
+study of Scripture, and everywhere he found Christ.
+‘O Father!’ he said, ‘his sacrifice has appeased thy
+wrath; his blood has washed away my impurities;
+his cross has borne my curse; his death has atoned
+for me<a id="FNanchor_598" href="#Footnote_598" class="fnanchor">598</a> .... We had devised for ourselves many useless
+follies<a id="FNanchor_599" href="#Footnote_599" class="fnanchor">599</a> ... but thou hast placed thy Word before
+me like a torch, and thou hast touched my heart,
+in order that I should hold in abomination all other
+merits save that of Jesus.’<a id="FNanchor_600" href="#Footnote_600" class="fnanchor">600</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_531">531</span></p>
+
+<p>Calvin had, however, the final struggle to go through.
+To him, as to Luther, the great objection was the
+question of the Church. He had always respected
+the authority of a Church which he believed to have
+been founded by the apostles and commissioned to
+gather mankind round Jesus Christ; and these
+thoughts often disturbed him. ‘There is one thing,’
+he told the evangelicals, ‘which prevents my believing
+you: that is, the respect due to the Church.<a id="FNanchor_601" href="#Footnote_601" class="fnanchor">601</a>
+The majesty of the Church must not be diminished.<a id="FNanchor_602" href="#Footnote_602" class="fnanchor">602</a> ...
+I cannot separate from it.’</p>
+
+<p>Calvin’s friends at Paris, and afterwards perhaps
+Wolmar and others at Orleans and Bourges, did not
+hesitate to reply to him.<a id="FNanchor_603" href="#Footnote_603" class="fnanchor">603</a> ‘There is a great difference
+between separating from the Church and trying
+to correct the vices with which it is stained.<a id="FNanchor_604" href="#Footnote_604" class="fnanchor">604</a> ... How
+many antichrists have held the place in its bosom
+which belongs to the pastors only!’</p>
+
+<p>Calvin understood at last that the unity of the
+Church cannot and ought not to exist except in the
+truth. His friends, perceiving this, spoke openly to
+him against the Pope of Rome.&mdash;‘Men take him for
+Christ’s vicar, Peter’s successor, and the head of the
+Church.... But these titles are empty scarecrows.<a id="FNanchor_605" href="#Footnote_605" class="fnanchor">605</a>
+Far from permitting themselves to be dazzled by
+these big words, the faithful ought to discriminate
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_532">532</span>
+the matter truly. If the pope has risen to such height
+and magnificence, it is because the world was plunged
+in ignorance and smitten with blindness.<a id="FNanchor_606" href="#Footnote_606" class="fnanchor">606</a> Neither
+by the voice of God, nor by a lawful call of the
+Church, has the pope been constituted its prince
+and head; it is by his own authority and by
+his own will alone.... He elected himself.<a id="FNanchor_607" href="#Footnote_607" class="fnanchor">607</a> In
+order that the kingdom of Christ may stand, the
+tyranny with which the pope oppresses the nations
+must come to an end.’<a id="FNanchor_608" href="#Footnote_608" class="fnanchor">608</a> Calvin’s friends, as he
+tells us, ‘demolished by the Word of God the
+princedom of the pope and his exceeding elevation.’<a id="FNanchor_609" href="#Footnote_609" class="fnanchor">609</a></p>
+
+<p>Calvin, not content with hearing the arguments of
+his friends, ‘searched the Scriptures thoroughly,’ and
+found numerous evidences corroborating the things
+that had been told him. He was convinced. ‘I see
+quite clearly,’ he said, ‘that the true order of the
+Church has been lost;<a id="FNanchor_610" href="#Footnote_610" class="fnanchor">610</a> that the keys which should
+preserve discipline have been counterfeited;<a id="FNanchor_611" href="#Footnote_611" class="fnanchor">611</a> that
+christian liberty has been overthrown;<a id="FNanchor_612" href="#Footnote_612" class="fnanchor">612</a> and that
+when the princedom of the pope was set up, the kingdom
+of Christ was thrown down.’<a id="FNanchor_613" href="#Footnote_613" class="fnanchor">613</a> Thus fell the papacy
+in the mind of the future reformer; and Christ
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_533">533</span>
+became to him the only king and almighty head of
+the Church.</p>
+
+<p>What did Calvin then? The converted often believed
+themselves called to remain in the Church that
+they might labour at its purification; did he separate
+himself from Rome? Theodore Beza, his most intimate
+friend, says: ‘Calvin, having been taught the
+true religion by one of his relations named Pierre
+Robert Oliv&eacute;tan, and having carefully read the holy
+books, began to hold the teaching of the Roman
+Church in horror, and had the intention of renouncing
+its communion.’<a id="FNanchor_614" href="#Footnote_614" class="fnanchor">614</a> This testimony is positive; and
+yet Beza only says in this extract that he ‘had the
+intention.’ The separation was not yet decided and
+absolute. Calvin felt the immense importance of
+the step. However, he resolved to break with Catholicism,
+if necessary, in order to possess the truth. ‘I
+desire concord and unity, O Lord,’ he said; ‘but the
+unity of the Church I long for is that which has its
+beginning and its ending in thee.<a id="FNanchor_615" href="#Footnote_615" class="fnanchor">615</a> If, to have peace
+with those who boast of being the first in the Church,
+I must purchase it by denying the truth ... then I
+would rather submit to everything than condescend
+to such an abominable compact!’ The reformer’s
+character, his faith, his decision, his whole life are
+found in these words. He will endeavour to remain
+in the Church, but ... with the truth.</p>
+
+<p>Calvin’s conversion had been long and slowly ripening;
+and yet, in one sense, the change was instantaneous.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_534">534</span>
+‘When I was the obstinate slave of the
+superstitions of popery,’ he says, ‘and it seemed impossible
+to drag me out of the deep mire, God by a
+sudden conversion subdued me, and made my heart
+obedient to his Word.’<a id="FNanchor_616" href="#Footnote_616" class="fnanchor">616</a> When a city is taken, it is
+in one day and by a single assault that the conqueror
+enters and plants his flag upon the ramparts; and yet
+for months, for years perhaps, he has been battering
+at the walls.</p>
+
+<p>Thus was this memorable conversion accomplished,
+which by saving one soul became for the Church, and
+we may even say for the human race, the principle of
+a great transformation. Then, it was only a poor
+student converted in a college; now, the light which
+this scholar set on a candlestick has spread to the
+ends of the world, and elect souls, scattered among
+every nation, acknowledge in his conversion the origin
+of their own.</p>
+
+<p>It was in Paris, as we have seen, that Calvin received
+a new birth; it cannot be placed later, as some
+have wished to do, without contradicting the most
+positive testimony. Calvin, according to Theodore
+Beza, was instructed in the true religion by Oliv&eacute;tan,
+<i>before</i> he went to Orleans;<a id="FNanchor_617" href="#Footnote_617" class="fnanchor">617</a> we know, moreover, that
+Calvin, either at Bourges or at Orleans, ‘wonderfully
+advanced the kingdom of God.’<a id="FNanchor_618" href="#Footnote_618" class="fnanchor">618</a> How could he have
+done so if he had not known that kingdom? Calvin at
+the age of nineteen, gifted with a deep and conscientious
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_535">535</span>
+soul, surrounded by relations and friends zealous for
+the Gospel, living at Paris in the midst of a religious
+movement of great power, was himself touched by the
+Spirit of God. Most certainly everything was not
+done then; some of the traits, which we have indicated
+after the reformer himself, may, as we have
+already remarked, belong to his residence at Orleans
+or at Bourges; but the essential work was done in
+1527. Such is the conclusion at which we have
+arrived after careful study.</p>
+
+<p>There are men in our days who look upon conversion
+as an imaginary act, and say simply that a man
+has changed his opinion. They freely grant that
+God can create a moral being once, but do not concede
+him the liberty of creating it a second time&mdash;of
+transforming it. Conversion is always the work of
+God. There are forces working in nature which
+cause the earth to bring forth its fruit; and yet some
+would maintain that God cannot work in the heart of
+man to create a new fruit!... Human will is not
+sufficient to explain the changes manifested in man;
+there, if anywhere, is found something mysterious and
+divine.</p>
+
+<p>The young man did not immediately make his conversion
+publicly known; it was only one or two of
+his superiors that had any knowledge of his struggles,
+and they endeavoured to hide them from the pupils.
+They fancied it was a mere passing attack of that
+<i>fever</i> under which so many people were suffering,
+and believed that the son of the episcopal secretary
+would once more obediently place himself under the
+crook of the Church. The Spanish professor, who
+came from a country where fiery passions break out
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_536">536</span>
+under a burning sky, and where religious fanaticism
+demands its victims, had doubtless waged an implacable
+war against the student’s new convictions; but
+information in this respect is wanting. Calvin carefully
+hid his treasure; he stole away from his companions,
+retired to some corner, and sought for communion
+with God alone. ‘Being naturally rather
+wild and shy,’ he tells us,<a id="FNanchor_619" href="#Footnote_619" class="fnanchor">619</a> ‘I have always loved
+peace and tranquillity; accordingly I began then to
+seek for a hiding-place and the means of withdrawing
+from notice into some out-of-the-way spot.’ This
+reserve on Calvin’s part may have led to the belief
+that his conversion did not take place until later.</p>
+
+<p>The news of what was passing in Paris reached the
+little town in Picardy where Calvin was born. It
+would be invaluable to possess the letters which he
+wrote to his father during this time of struggle, and
+even those of Oliv&eacute;tan; but we have neither. John’s
+relations with Oliv&eacute;tan were known at Noyon; there
+was no longer any doubt about the heretical opinions
+of the young cur&eacute; of St. Martin of Motteville....
+What trouble for his family, and especially for the episcopal
+notary! To renounce the hope of one day seeing
+his son vicar-general, bishop, and perhaps cardinal,
+was distressing to the ambitious father. Yet he
+decided promptly, and as it was all-important for him
+that Calvin should be something, he gave another
+direction to his immoderate thirst for honours. He
+said to himself that by making his son study the law,
+he would perhaps be helping him to shake off these
+new ideas; and that, in any case, the pursuit of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_537">537</span>
+law was quite as sure a road, and even surer, to wealth
+and high station.<a id="FNanchor_620" href="#Footnote_620" class="fnanchor">620</a> Duprat, at first a plain lawyer,
+and afterwards president of the parliament, is now
+(he thought) high chancellor of France, and the first
+personage in the realm after the king. Gerard, whose
+mind was fertile in schemes of success for himself
+and for others, continued to build his castles in the
+air in honour of his son; only he changed his sphere,
+and instead of placing them in the domain of the
+Church, he erected them in the domain of the State.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, while the son had a new faith and a new
+life, the father had a new plan. Theodore Beza has
+pointed out this coincidence. After speaking of
+Calvin’s vocation to the ecclesiastical profession, he
+adds that a double change, which took place at that
+time in the minds of both father and son, led to the
+setting aside of this resolution in favour of another.<a id="FNanchor_621" href="#Footnote_621" class="fnanchor">621</a>
+The coincidence struck Calvin himself, and it was he
+no doubt who pointed it out to his friend at Geneva.
+It was not therefore the resolution of Gerard Cauvin
+that decided his son’s calling, as some have supposed.
+At the first glance the two decisions seem independent
+of each other; but it appears probable to me
+that it was the change in the son which led to
+that of the father, and not the change in the father
+which led to that of the son. The young man submitted
+with joy to the order he received. Gerard, by
+taking his son from his theological studies, wished
+to withdraw him from heresy; but he was mistaken.
+Had not Luther first studied the law at Erfurth?
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_538">538</span>
+Did not Calvin by this same study prepare himself
+better for the career of a reformer, than by the
+priesthood?</p>
+
+<p>Conversion is the fundamental act of the Gospel and
+of the Reformation. From the transformation effected
+in the individual the transformation of the world is
+destined to result. This act, which in some is of very
+short duration and leads readily to faith, is a long
+operation in others; the power of sin is continually
+renewed in them, neither the new man nor the old man
+being able, for a time, to obtain a decisive victory.
+We have here an image of christianity. It is a struggle
+of the new man against the old man&mdash;a struggle
+that has lasted more than eighteen hundred years.
+The new man is continually gaining ground; the old
+man grows weaker and retires; but the hour of
+triumph has not yet come. Yet that hour is certain.
+The Reformation of the sixteenth century, like the
+Gospel of the first (to employ the words of Christ),
+‘is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in
+three measures of meal, <i>until the whole was leavened</i>.’<a id="FNanchor_622" href="#Footnote_622" class="fnanchor">622</a>
+The three great nations on earth have already
+tasted of this heavenly leaven. It is fermenting, and
+soon all the ‘lump’ will be leavened.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_539">539</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br />
+
+<span class="small">BERQUIN DECLARES WAR AGAINST POPERY.<br />
+
+(1527.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Will</span> the reformer whom God is now preparing
+for France find in Francis I. the support which
+Luther found in Frederick the Wise? Since his return
+from captivity in Spain, the king, as we have seen,
+appeared to yield to the influence of his sister and to
+the movement of the age. Slightly touched by the
+new breath, he sometimes listened to the sermons of
+the evangelicals, and read fragments of the Holy Scriptures
+with Margaret. One day, when the beauty of
+the Gospel had spoken to his heart, he exclaimed:
+‘It is infamous that the monks should dare to call
+that <i>heresy</i> which is the very doctrine of God!’
+But the Reformation could not please him; liberty,
+which was one of its elements, clashed with the
+despotism of the prince; and holiness, another principle,
+condemned his irregularities.</p>
+
+<p>Opposition to popery had, however, a certain charm
+for Francis, whose supreme rule it was to lower
+everything that encroached upon his greatness. He
+well remembered that the popes had more than once
+humbled the kings of France, and that Clement VII.
+was habitually in the interest of the emperor. But
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_540">540</span>
+political motives will never cause a real Reformation;
+and hence there are few princes who have
+contributed so much as Francis I. to propagate superstition
+instead of truth, servility instead of liberty,
+licentiousness instead of morality. If the Word of
+God does not exercise its invisible power on the
+nations, they are by that very defect deprived of the
+conditions necessary to the maintenance of order and
+liberty. They may shine forth with great brilliancy,
+but they pass easily from disorder to tyranny. They
+are like a stately ship, decorated with the most glorious
+banners, and armed with the heaviest artillery; but as
+it wants the necessary ballast, it drives between two
+extreme dangers, now dashing against Scylla, and
+now tossed upon Charybdis.</p>
+
+<p>While Francis I. was trifling with the Reform,
+other powers in France remained its irreconcilable
+enemies. The members of the parliament, honourable
+men for the most part, but lawyers still, unable to
+recognise the truth (and few could in those days)
+that spiritual matters were not within their jurisdiction,
+did not confine themselves to judging temporal
+offences, but made themselves the champions of the
+law of the realm against the law of God. The doctors
+of the Sorbonne, on their part, seeing that the twofold
+authority of Holy Scripture and of conscience
+would ruin theirs, opposed with all their strength the
+substitution of the religious for the clerical element.
+‘They inveighed against the reformers,’ says Roussel,
+‘and endeavoured to stir up the whole world against
+them.’<a id="FNanchor_623" href="#Footnote_623" class="fnanchor">623</a> The more the king inclined to peace, the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_541">541</span>
+more the Sorbonne called for war, counting its battalions
+and preparing for the fight. The general placed
+at its head was, Erasmus tells us, ‘a many-headed
+monster, breathing poison from every mouth.’<a id="FNanchor_624" href="#Footnote_624" class="fnanchor">624</a> Beda&mdash;for
+he was the monster&mdash;taking note of the age of
+Lef&egrave;vre, the weakness of Roussel, the absence of Farel,
+and not knowing Calvin’s power, said to himself that
+Berquin would be the Luther of France, and against
+him he directed all his attacks.</p>
+
+<p>Louis de Berquin, who was liberated by the king,
+in November 1526, from the prison into which the
+Bedists had thrown him, had formed the daring plan
+of rescuing France from the hands of the pope. He
+was then thirty years of age, and possessed a charm
+in his character, a purity in his life, which even his
+enemies admired, unwearied application in study, indomitable
+energy, obstinate zeal, and firm perseverance
+for the accomplishment of his work. Yet there was
+one fault in him. Calvin, like Luther, proceeded
+by the positive method, putting the truth in front,
+and in this way seeking to effect the conversion of
+souls; but Berquin inclined too much at times to
+the negative method. Yet he was full of love, and
+having found in God a father, and in Jesus a saviour,
+he never contended with theologians, except to impart
+to souls that peace and joy which constituted his own
+happiness.</p>
+
+<p>Berquin did not move forward at hazard; he had
+calculated everything. He had said to himself that
+in a country like France the Reformation could not
+be carried through against the king’s will; but he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_542">542</span>
+thought that Francis would allow the work to be
+done, if he did not do it himself. When he had been
+thrust into prison in 1523, had not the king, then on
+his way to Italy, sent the captain of the guards to
+fetch him, in order to save his life?<a id="FNanchor_625" href="#Footnote_625" class="fnanchor">625</a> When in 1526
+he had been transferred as a heretic by the clerical
+judges to lay judges, had not Francis once more set
+him at liberty?<a id="FNanchor_626" href="#Footnote_626" class="fnanchor">626</a></p>
+
+<p>But Berquin’s noble soul did not suffer the triumph
+of truth to depend upon the support of princes. A
+new era was then beginning. God was reanimating
+society which had lain torpid during the night of the
+middle ages, and Berquin thought that God would
+not be wanting to the work. It is a saying of Calvin’s
+‘that the brightness of the divine power alone scatters
+all silly enchantments and vain imaginations.’ Berquin
+did not distinguish this truth so clearly, but he was
+not ignorant of it. At the same time, knowing that
+an army never gains a victory unless it is bought
+with the deaths of many of its soldiers, he was ready
+to lay down his life.</p>
+
+<p>At the moment when he was advancing almost
+alone to attack the colossus, he thought it his duty to
+inform his friends: ‘Under the cloak of religion,’ he
+wrote to Erasmus, ‘the priests hide the vilest passions,
+the most corrupt manners, the most scandalous unbelief.
+We must tear off the veil that conceals this
+hideous mystery, and boldly brand the Sorbonne,
+Rome, and all their hirelings, with impiety.’</p>
+
+<p>At these words his friends were troubled and
+alarmed; they endeavoured to check his impetuosity.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_543">543</span>
+‘The greater the success you promise yourself,’ wrote
+Erasmus, ‘the more afraid I am.... O my friend!
+live in retirement; taste the sweets of study, and let
+the priests rage at their leisure. Or, if you think they
+are plotting your ruin, employ stratagem. Let your
+friends at court obtain some embassy for you from the
+king, and under that pretext leave France.<a id="FNanchor_627" href="#Footnote_627" class="fnanchor">627</a> Think,
+dear Berquin, think constantly what a hydra you are
+attacking, and by how many mouths it spits its venom.
+Your enemy is immortal, for a faculty never dies.
+You will begin by attacking three monks only; but
+you will raise up against you numerous legions, rich,
+mighty, and perverse. Just now the princes are for
+you; but backbiters will contrive to alienate their
+affection. As for me, I declare I will have nothing
+to do with the Sorbonne and its armies of monks.’</p>
+
+<p>This letter disturbed Berquin. He read it again
+and again, and each time his trouble increased. He
+an ambassador ... he the representative of the king
+at foreign courts! Ah! when Satan tempted Christ
+he offered him the kingdoms of this world. Better be
+a martyr on the Gr&egrave;ve for the love of the Saviour!
+Berquin separated from Erasmus. ‘His spirit,’ said
+his friends, ‘resembles a palm-tree; the more you desire
+to bend it, the straighter it grows.’ A trifling
+circumstance contributed to strengthen his decision.</p>
+
+<p>One day Beda, syndic of the Sorbonne, went to
+court, where he had some business to transact with
+the king on behalf of that body. Some time before,
+he had published a refutation of the ‘Paraphrases and
+Annotations’ of Erasmus, and Francis I., who boasted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_544">544</span>
+of being a pupil of this king of letters, having heard of
+Beda’s attack, had given way to a fit of passion. As
+soon, therefore, as he heard that Beda was in the palace,
+he gave orders that he should be arrested and kept
+prisoner. Accordingly the syndic was seized, shut up
+in a chamber, and closely watched. Beda was exasperated,
+and the hatred he felt against the Reformation
+was turned against the king. Some of his friends,
+on hearing of this strange adventure, conjured Francis
+to set him at liberty. He consented on the following
+day, but on condition that the syndic should appear
+when called for.<a id="FNanchor_628" href="#Footnote_628" class="fnanchor">628</a></p>
+
+<p>The Sorbonne, said Berquin to himself, represents
+the papacy. It must be overthrown in order that
+Christ may triumph. He began first to study the
+writings of Beda, who had so bitterly censured
+those of his adversaries, and extracted from them
+twelve propositions ‘manifestly impious and blasphemous’
+in the opinion of Erasmus. Then, taking his
+manuscript, he proceeded to court and presented it
+to the king, who said: ‘I will interdict Beda’s polemical
+writings.’ As Francis smiled upon him, Berquin
+resolved to go further, namely, to attack the
+Sorbonne and popery, as equally dangerous to the
+State and to the Church, and to make public certain
+doctrines of theirs which struck at the power of the
+throne. He approached the king, and said to him
+in a lower tone: ‘Sire, I have discovered in the acts
+and papers of the Sorbonne certain secrets of importance
+to the State ... some mysteries of iniquity.’<a id="FNanchor_629" href="#Footnote_629" class="fnanchor">629</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_545">545</span>
+Nothing was better calculated to exasperate Francis I.
+‘Show me those passages,’ he exclaimed. Meantime
+he told the reformer that the twelve propositions of
+the syndic of the Sorbonne should be examined. Berquin
+left the palace full of hope. ‘I will follow these
+redoubtable hornets into their holes,’ he said to his
+friends. ‘I will fall upon these insensate babblers,
+and scourge them on their own dunghill.’ Some
+people who heard him thought him out of his mind.
+‘This gentleman will certainly get himself put to
+death,’ they said, ‘and he will richly deserve it.’<a id="FNanchor_630" href="#Footnote_630" class="fnanchor">630</a></p>
+
+<p>Everything seemed to favour Berquin’s design.
+Francis I. was acting the part of Frederick the Wise:
+he seemed even more ardent than that moderate protector
+of Luther. On the 12th of July, 1527, the
+Bishop of Bazas appeared at court, whither he had
+been summoned by the king. Francis gave him the
+twelve famous propositions he had received from Berquin,
+and commanded him to take them to the rector
+of the university, with orders to have them examined,
+not only by doctors of divinity, of whom he had
+suspicions in such a matter,<a id="FNanchor_631" href="#Footnote_631" class="fnanchor">631</a> but by the four assembled
+faculties. Berquin hastened to report this to Erasmus,
+still hoping to gain him over by the good news.</p>
+
+<p>Erasmus had never before felt so alarmed; he tried
+to stop Berquin in his ‘mad’ undertaking. The eulogies
+which this faithful christian lavished upon him
+particularly filled him with terror; he would a thousand
+times rather they had been insults. ‘The love which
+you show for me,’ he wrote to Berquin, ‘stirs up unspeakable
+hatred against me everywhere. The step
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_546">546</span>
+you have taken with the king will only serve to irritate
+the hornets. You wish for a striking victory rather
+than a sure one; your expectations will be disappointed;
+the Bedists are contriving some atrocious
+plot.<a id="FNanchor_632" href="#Footnote_632" class="fnanchor">632</a> ... Beware!... Even should your cause
+be holier than that of Christ himself, your enemies
+have resolved to put you to death. You say
+that the king protects you ... do not trust to that;
+the favour of princes is short-lived. You do not care
+for your life, you add; good! but think at least of
+learning, and of our friends who, alas! will perish
+with you.’</p>
+
+<p>Berquin was grieved at this letter. In his opinion
+the moment was unparalleled. If Erasmus, Francis I.,
+and Berquin act in harmony, no one can resist them;
+France, and perhaps Europe, will be reformed. And
+it is just when the King of France is stretching out
+his hand that the scholar of Rotterdam draws his
+back!... What can be done without Erasmus?...
+A circumstance occurred, however, which gave some
+hope to the evangelist.</p>
+
+<p>The Sorbonne, little heeding the king’s opposition,
+persevered in their attacks upon learning. They
+forbade the professors in the colleges to read the
+‘Colloquies’ of Erasmus with their pupils, and excommunicated
+the king of the schools in the schools
+themselves.... Erasmus, who was a vain, susceptible,
+choleric man, will now unite with Berquin: the latter
+had no doubt of it. ‘The time is come,’ wrote Berquin
+to the illustrious scholar; ‘let us pull off the
+mask behind which these theologians hide themselves.’
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_547">547</span>
+But the more Berquin urged Erasmus, the more
+Erasmus shrank back; he wished for peace at any
+cost. It was of no use to point to the blows which
+the Sorbonne were aiming at him; it pleased him to be
+beaten, not from meekness, but from fear of the world.
+The wary man, who was now growing old, became impatient,
+not against his slanderers, but against his
+friend. His ‘son’ wanted to lead him as if he were
+his master. He replied with sadness, almost with
+bitterness: ‘Truly I admire you, my dear Berquin.
+You imagine, then, that I have nothing else to do
+than spend my days in battling with theologians....
+I would rather see all my books condemned to the
+flames than go fighting at my age.’ Unhappily, Erasmus
+did not abandon his books only, he abandoned
+truth; and there he was wrong. Berquin did not
+despair of victory, and undertook to win it unaided.
+He thought to himself: ‘Erasmus admires in the Gospel
+a certain harmony with the wisdom of antiquity,
+but he does not adore in it the foolishness of the cross;
+he is a theorist, not a reformer.’ From that hour
+Berquin wrote more rarely and more coldly to his
+illustrious master, and employed all his strength to
+carry by main force the place he was attacking. If
+Erasmus, like Achilles, had retired to his tent, were
+not Margaret and Francis, and Truth especially, fighting
+by his side?</p>
+
+<p>The catholic party grew alarmed, and resolved to
+oppose a vigorous resistance to these attacks. The
+watchword was given. Many libels were circulated;
+men were threatened with the gaol and the stake;
+even ghosts were conjured up; all means were lawful.
+One sister Alice quitted the fires of purgatory and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_548">548</span>
+appeared on the banks of the Rhone and Saone to confound
+‘the damnable sect of heretics.’ Any one might
+read of this prodigy in the ‘Marvellous History of the
+Ghost of Lyons,’ written by one of the king’s almoners.
+The Sorbonne knew, however, that phantoms were not
+sufficient; but they had on their side something more
+than phantoms. They could oppose Berquin with
+adversaries who had flesh and blood like himself, and
+whose power seemed irresistible. These adversaries
+were a princess and a statesman.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_549">549</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br />
+
+<span class="small">EFFORTS OF DUPRAT TO BRING ABOUT A PERSECUTION:
+RESISTANCE OF FRANCIS I.<br />
+
+(1527-1528.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">A woman</span> reigned in the councils of the king.
+Inclined at first to ridicule the monks, she had
+after the defeat of Pavia gone over to the side of the
+priests. At the moment when the kingly authority
+received such a blow, she had seen that their power
+remained, and had made them her auxiliaries. This
+woman was Louisa of Savoy, Duchess of Angoul&ecirc;me,
+mother of Francis I., worthy predecessor of Catherine
+de’ Medici. A clever woman, ‘an absolute lady in
+her wishes both good and bad,’ says Pasquier; a freethinker,
+who could study the new doctrine as a curiosity,
+but who despised it; a dissolute woman, of whom
+Beaucaire, Brant&ocirc;me, and others relate many scandalous
+anecdotes; a fond and absolute mother, who all
+her life preserved an almost sovereign authority over
+her son,&mdash;Louisa held in her hand two armies which
+she managed at will. One of these was composed of
+her maids of honour, by whose means she introduced
+into the court of France gallantry, scandal, and even
+indecency of language; the other was formed of intelligent,
+crafty men, who had no religion, no morality,
+no scruples; and at their head was Duprat.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_550">550</span></p>
+
+<p>The latter was the patron upon whom the Sorbonne
+thought they could rely. Enterprising and systematic,
+at once supple and firm, slavish and tyrannical, an
+intriguer and debauchee, often exasperated, never
+discouraged, ‘very clever, knowing, and subtle,’ says
+the <i>Bourgeois de Paris</i>; ‘one of the most pernicious
+men that ever lived,’ says another historian:<a id="FNanchor_633" href="#Footnote_633" class="fnanchor">633</a> Duprat
+sold offices, ground the people down, and if any of them
+remonstrated against his disorders, he sent the remonstrants
+to the Bastille.<a id="FNanchor_634" href="#Footnote_634" class="fnanchor">634</a> This man, who was archbishop
+of Sens and cardinal, and who aspired to be
+made legate <i>a latere</i>, having become a prince of the
+Roman Church, placed at its service his influence, his
+iron will, and even his cruelty.</p>
+
+<p>But nothing could be done without the king.
+Louisa of Savoy and the cardinal, knowing his fickleness
+and his love of pleasure, and knowing also that
+in religious matters he cared only for pomp and
+ceremony, hoped to induce him easily to oppose the
+Reformation. Yet Francis hesitated and even resisted.
+He pretended to have a great taste for letters, of which
+the Gospel, in his eyes, formed part. He yielded
+willingly to his sister, who pleaded warmly the cause
+of the friends of the Gospel. He detested the arrogance
+of the priests. The boldness with which they
+put forward ultramontane ideas; set another power
+(the power of the pope) above his; attacked his
+ideas in conversations, pamphlets, and even in the
+pulpit; their restless character, their presumptuous
+confidence in the triumph of their cause,&mdash;all this
+irritated one of the most susceptible monarchs that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_551">551</span>
+ever reigned; and he was pleased at seeing a man like
+Berquin take down the boasting of the clergy.</p>
+
+<p>Yet it may well be that the king was influenced by
+higher motives. He saw the human mind displaying
+a fresh activity in every direction. The literary, the
+philosophical, the political, the religious world were
+all undergoing important transformations in the first
+half of the sixteenth century. In the midst of all
+these different movements, Francis I. may have sometimes
+had a confused feeling that there was one which
+was the mainspring, the dominant fact, the generating
+principle, and, if I may use the words, the <i>fiat lux</i> of
+the new creation. He saw that the Reformation was
+the great force then acting in the world; that all
+others were subordinate to it; that to it belonged,
+according to an ancient prophecy, <i>the gathering of the
+people</i>;<a id="FNanchor_635" href="#Footnote_635" class="fnanchor">635</a> and in these moments, when his sight was
+clear, he wished to join himself to that invisible power
+which was effecting more than all the other powers.
+Unfortunately his passions soon disturbed his sight,
+and after having caught a glimpse of the day, he
+plunged back again into night.</p>
+
+<p>As for Duprat he felt no hesitation; he resolutely
+put himself on the side of darkness, impelled by
+ambition and covetousness: he was always with the
+ultramontanists. The struggle was about to begin
+between the better aspirations of the king and the
+plots of the court of Rome. It was hard to say with
+which of these two powers the victory would ultimately
+remain. The chancellor-cardinal had, however,
+no doubt about it; he arranged the attack with skill,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_552">552</span>
+and thought he had hit upon a way, as vile as it was
+sure, of checking the Reform.</p>
+
+<p>The king had to provide for the heavy charges
+which the treaty of Madrid imposed upon him, and
+he had no money. He applied to the clergy. ‘Good!’
+said they; ‘let us take advantage of the opportunity
+given us.’ They furnished 1,300,000 livres, but demanded
+in return, according to Duprat’s suggestion,
+that his Majesty ‘should extirpate the damnable and
+insupportable Lutheran sect which some time since
+had secretly crept into the kingdom.’<a id="FNanchor_636" href="#Footnote_636" class="fnanchor">636</a> The king, who
+wanted money, would be ready to grant everything
+in order to fill his coffers; it seemed, then, that all
+was over not only with Berquin, but with the Reformation.</p>
+
+<p>Margaret, who was then at Fontainebleau with the
+King of Navarre, heard of the demand the clergy had
+made to the king, and trembled lest Francis should
+deliver up her friends to the persecutions of the
+cardinal. She immediately endeavoured to exercise
+over her brother that influence to which in those
+days he yielded readily. She succeeded: the king,
+although putting the contribution of the clergy into
+his treasury, did not order ‘the extirpation of the
+Lutheran heresy.’</p>
+
+<p>Yet Margaret did not feel secure. She experienced
+the keenest anguish at the thought of the danger
+which threatened the Gospel.
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">True God of heaven, give comfort to my soul!<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+she said in one of her poems. Her soul was
+comforted. The aged Lef&egrave;vre, who was at that time
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_553">553</span>
+translating the Bible and the homilies of St. Chrysostom
+on the Acts of the Apostles, and teaching his
+young pupil, the Duke of Angoul&ecirc;me, to learn the
+Psalms of David by heart, rekindled her fire, and
+with his failing voice strengthened her in the faith.
+‘Do not be afraid,’ he said; ‘the election of God is
+very mighty.’<a id="FNanchor_637" href="#Footnote_637" class="fnanchor">637</a>&mdash;‘Let us pray in faith,’ said Roussel;
+‘the main thing is that faith should accompany our
+prayers.’ The friends at Strasburg entreated Luther
+to strengthen her by some good letter. As soon as
+Erasmus heard of the danger which the Gospel ran,
+he was moved, and, with the very pen with which he
+had discouraged Berquin, he wrote:</p>
+
+<p>‘O queen, still more illustrious by the purity of
+your life than by the splendour of your race and
+of your crown, do not fear! He who works everything
+for the good of those whom he loves, knows
+what is good for us, and, when he shall judge fit, will
+suddenly give a happy issue to our affairs.<a id="FNanchor_638" href="#Footnote_638" class="fnanchor">638</a> It is
+when human reason despairs of everything that the
+impenetrable wisdom of God is made manifest in all its
+glory. Nothing but what is happy can befall the man
+who has fixed the anchor of his hopes on God. Let
+us place ourselves wholly in his hands. But what am
+I doing?... I know, Madame, that it is not necessary
+to excite you by powerful incentives, and that we ought
+rather to thank you for having protected from the
+malice of wicked men sound learning and all those
+who sincerely love Jesus Christ.’<a id="FNanchor_639" href="#Footnote_639" class="fnanchor">639</a></p>
+
+<p>The queen’s condition tended erelong to give a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_554">554</span>
+new direction to her thoughts. She hoped for a
+daughter, and often spoke about it in her letters. This
+daughter was indeed given her, and she became the
+most remarkable woman of her age. Calm and somewhat
+dejected, Margaret, who was then living alone in
+the magnificent palace of Fontainebleau, sought diversion
+in the enjoyment of the beauties of nature, during
+her daily walks in the park and the forest. ‘My
+condition,’ she wrote on the 27th of September, 1527,
+‘does not prevent my visiting the gardens twice a day,
+where I am wonderfully at my ease.’ She walked
+slowly, thinking of the child about to be given her,
+and rejoicing in the light of the sun. Then reverting
+to him who held the chief place in her heart, she
+called to mind the true sun (Jesus Christ), and,
+grieving that his rays did not enlighten the whole of
+France, exclaimed:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O truth, unknown save to a few,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">No longer hide thyself from view<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Behind the cloud, but bursting forth<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Show to the nations all thy worth.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Good men thy coming long to see,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And sigh in sad expectancy.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Descend, Lord Jesus, quickly come,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And brighten up this darkling gloom;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Show us how vile and poor we are,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And take us, Saviour, to thy care.<a id="FNanchor_640" href="#Footnote_640" class="fnanchor">640</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>It seems that Margaret’s presence near the king
+checked the persecutors; but she was soon compelled
+to leave the field open. The time of her confinement
+drew near. Henry d’Albret had not visited Bearn
+since his marriage; perhaps he desired that his child
+should be born in the castle of Pau. In October
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_555">555</span>
+1527 the King and Queen of Navarre set out for their
+possessions in the Pyrenees.<a id="FNanchor_641" href="#Footnote_641" class="fnanchor">641</a> On the 7th of January,
+two months later, Jeanne d’Albret was born; the
+statement that she was born at Fontainebleau or at
+Blois is a mistake.</p>
+
+<p>The Queen of Navarre had hardly left for Bearn,
+when Duprat and the Sorbonne endeavoured to carry
+their cruel plans into execution. Among the number
+of the gentlemen of John Stuart, Duke of Albany,
+was a nobleman of Poitou named De la Tour. The
+Duke of Albany, a member of the royal family of
+Scotland, had been regent of that kingdom, and De
+la Tour had lived with him in Edinburgh, where he
+had made the most of his time. ‘When the lord duke
+was regent of Scotland,’ people said, ‘the Sieur de
+la Tour sowed many Lutheran errors there.’<a id="FNanchor_642" href="#Footnote_642" class="fnanchor">642</a> This
+French gentleman must therefore have been one of
+the earliest reformers in Scotland. He showed no
+less zeal at Paris than at Edinburgh, which greatly
+displeased the priests. Moreover, the Duke of Albany,
+who was in high favour with the king, was much
+disliked by the ambitious chancellor. An indictment
+was drawn up; Francis I., whose good genius
+was no longer by his side, shut his eyes; De la Tour
+and his servant, an evangelical like himself, were
+condemned by the parliament for heresy. On the
+27th of October these two pious christians were bound
+in the same cart and led slowly to the pig-market to
+be burnt alive. When the cart stopped, the executioners
+ordered the servant to get down. He did so
+and stood at the cart’s tail. They stripped off his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_556">556</span>
+clothes, and flogged him so long and so severely that
+the poor wretch declared that he ‘repented.’ Some
+little mercy was consequently shown him, and they
+were content to cut out his tongue. They hoped by
+this means to shake De la Tour’s firmness; but though
+deeply moved, he raised his eyes to heaven, vowed to
+God that he would remain true to him, and immediately
+an ineffable joy replaced the anguish by which
+he had been racked. He was burnt alive.</p>
+
+<p>Margaret must have heard at Pau of the death of
+the pious De la Tour; but however that may be, she
+left for Paris immediately after her delivery, giving
+her people orders to make haste. What was it that
+recalled her so promptly to the capital? Was it the
+news of some danger threatening the Gospel? A
+council was about to assemble at Paris; did she desire
+to be at hand to ward off the blows aimed at her
+friends? That is the reason given by one historian.<a id="FNanchor_643" href="#Footnote_643" class="fnanchor">643</a>
+‘She had determined to make haste,’ and, her confinement
+scarcely over, this weak and delicate princess,
+urging her courier to press on, crossed the sands and
+marshes of the Landes. In a letter from Barbezieux,
+she complains of the bad roads by which her carriage
+was so roughly jolted. ‘I can find nothing difficult,
+nor any stage wearisome. I hope to be at Blois in
+ten days.’<a id="FNanchor_644" href="#Footnote_644" class="fnanchor">644</a></p>
+
+<p>It was time. De la Tour’s death had satisfied
+neither the chancellor nor the Sorbonne. They desired
+‘the extirpation of heresy,’ and not merely the death of
+a single heretic. Not having succeeded by means of
+the clergy tax, they were determined to strive for it in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_557">557</span>
+another manner. Duprat listened to the reports, and
+took note of what he observed in the streets. Nothing
+annoyed him so much as hearing of laymen, and even
+women, who turned away their heads as they passed
+the churches, slipped into lonely streets, met in cellars
+or in garrets, where persons who had not received
+holy orders prayed aloud and read the Holy Scriptures.
+Had he not in 1516 abrogated the pragmatic
+sanction and stripped the Gallican Church of its liberties?
+Would he not, therefore, succeed with far less
+trouble in sacrificing this new and free Church, a poor
+and contemptible flock? As a provincial council was
+to be held at Paris, Duprat resolved to take advantage
+of it to strike a decisive blow.</p>
+
+<p>On the 28th of February, 1528, the council was
+opened. The cardinal-archbishop having gone thither
+in great pomp, rose and spoke amid dead silence:
+‘Sirs, a terrible pestilence, stirred up by Martin
+Luther, has destroyed the orthodox faith. A tempest
+has burst upon the bark of St. Peter, which, tossed
+by the winds, is threatened with dreadful shipwreck.<a id="FNanchor_645" href="#Footnote_645" class="fnanchor">645</a> ...
+There is no difference between Luther and
+Manich&aelig;us.... And yet, reverend fathers, his adherents
+multiply in our province; they hold secret
+conventicles in many places; they unite with laymen
+in the most private chambers of the houses;<a id="FNanchor_646" href="#Footnote_646" class="fnanchor">646</a> they
+discuss the catholic faith with women and fools.’ ...</p>
+
+<p>It will be seen that it was not heresy, properly so
+called, that the chancellor condemned in the Reformation,
+but liberty. A religion which was not exclusively
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_558">558</span>
+in the hands of priests was, in his eyes, more
+alarming than heresy. If such practices were tolerated,
+would they not one day see gentlemen, shopkeepers,
+and even men sprung from the ranks of the
+people, presuming to have something to say in matters
+of state? The germ of the constitutional liberties of
+modern times lay hid in the bosom of the Reformation.
+The chancellor was not mistaken. He wished
+at one blow to destroy both religious and political
+liberty. He found enthusiastic accomplices in the
+priests assembled at Paris. The council drew up a
+decree ordering the bishops and even the inhabitants
+of the dioceses to denounce all the Lutherans of their
+acquaintance.</p>
+
+<p>Would the king sanction this decree? Duprat was
+uneasy. He collected his thoughts, arranged his
+arguments, and proceeded to the palace with the hope
+of gaining his master. ‘Sire,’ he said to Francis,
+‘God is able without your help to exterminate all
+this heretical band;<a id="FNanchor_647" href="#Footnote_647" class="fnanchor">647</a> but, in his great goodness, he
+condescends to call men to his aid. Who can
+tell of the glory and happiness of the many princes
+who, in past ages, have treated heretics as the greatest
+enemies of their crowns, and have given them over to
+death? If you wish to obtain salvation; if you wish
+to preserve your sovereign rights intact; if you wish
+to keep the nations submitted to you in tranquillity:
+manfully defend the catholic faith, and subdue all
+its enemies by your arms.’<a id="FNanchor_648" href="#Footnote_648" class="fnanchor">648</a> Thus spoke Duprat;
+but the king thought to himself that if his ‘sovereign
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_559">559</span>
+rights’ were menaced at all, it might well be by the
+power of Rome. He remained deaf as before.</p>
+
+<p>‘Let us go further,’ said the chancellor to his creatures;
+‘let the whole Church call for the extirpation
+of heresy.’ Councils were held at Lyons, Rouen,
+Tours, Rheims, and Bourges, and the priests restrained
+themselves less in the provinces than in the capital.
+‘These heretics,’ said the fiery orators, ‘worship the
+devil, whom they raise by means of certain herbs and
+sacrilegious forms.’<a id="FNanchor_649" href="#Footnote_649" class="fnanchor">649</a> But all was useless; Francis took
+pleasure in resisting the priests, and Duprat soon encountered
+an obstacle not less formidable.</p>
+
+<p>If it was the duty of the priests to denounce the
+‘enchanters,’ it was the business of the parliament to
+condemn them; but parliament and the chancellor
+were at variance. On the death of his wife, Duprat,
+then a layman and first president of parliament, had
+calculated that this loss might be a gain, and he entered
+the Church in order to get possession of the richest
+benefices in the kingdom. First, he laid his hands on
+the archbishopric of Sens, although at the election
+there were twenty-two votes against him and only
+one for him.<a id="FNanchor_650" href="#Footnote_650" class="fnanchor">650</a> Shortly after that, he seized the rich
+abbey of St. Benedict. ‘To us alone,’ said the monks,
+‘belongs the choice of our abbot;’ and they boldly
+refused to recognise the chancellor. Duprat’s only
+answer was to lock them all up. The indignant parliament
+sent an apparitor to the archbishop’s officers, and
+ordered them to appear before it; but the officers
+fell upon the messenger, and beat him so cruelly that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_560">560</span>
+he died. The king decided in favour of his first
+minister, and the difference between the parliament
+and the chancellor grew wider.</p>
+
+<p>Duprat, who desired to become reconciled with this
+court, whose influence was often necessary to him,
+fancied he could gain it over by means of the Lutheran
+heresy, which they both detested equally. On their
+side the parliament desired nothing better than to
+recover the first minister’s favour. These intrigues
+succeeded. ‘The chancellor and the counsellors mutually
+gave up the truth, which they looked upon as
+a mere nothing, like a crust of bread which one throws
+to a dog,’ to use the words of a reformer. Great was
+the exultation then in sacristy and in convent.</p>
+
+<p>As chancellor, Sorbonne, and parliament were
+agreed, it seemed impossible that the Reformation
+should not succumb under their combined attacks.
+They said to one another: ‘We must pluck up all
+these <i>ill weeds</i>;’ but they did not require, however,
+that it should be done in one day. ‘If the king
+will only grant us some little isolated persecution,’
+said the enemies of the Reform, ‘we will so work the
+matter that all the grist shall come to the mill at last.’</p>
+
+<p>But even that they could not obtain from the king;
+the terrible mill remained idle and useless. The agitation
+of the clergy was, in the opinion of Francis,
+mere monkish clamour; he desired to protect learning
+against the attacks of the ultramontanists. Besides,
+he felt that the greatest danger which threatened
+his authority was the theocratic power, and he feared
+still more these restless and noisy priests. The
+Reformation appeared to be saved, when an unexpected
+circumstance delivered it over to its enemies.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_561">561</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br />
+
+<span class="small">REJOICINGS AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND THE VIRGIN OF THE
+RUE DES ROSIERS.<br />
+
+(1528.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">Everything</span> appeared in France to incline towards
+peace and joy. The court was at Fontainebleau,
+where Francis I. and the Duchess of
+Angoul&ecirc;me, the King and Queen of Navarre, and all
+the most illustrious of the nobility, had assembled to
+receive the young Duke of Ferrara, who had just
+arrived (20th of May, 1528) to marry Madame Ren&eacute;e,
+daughter of Louis XII. and Anne of Brittany. It was
+a time of rejoicing. Francis I., whose favourite residence
+was Fontainebleau, had erected a splendid palace
+there, and laid out ‘beautiful gardens, shrubberies,
+fountains, and all things pleasant and recreative.’&mdash;‘Really,’
+said the courtiers, ‘the king has turned a
+wilderness into the most beautiful residence in christendom&mdash;so
+spacious that you might lodge a little
+world in it.’<a id="FNanchor_651" href="#Footnote_651" class="fnanchor">651</a> Foreigners were struck with the
+magnificence of the palace and the brilliancy of the
+court. The marriage of the daughter of Louis XII.
+was approaching: there was nothing but concerts and
+amusements. There were excursions in the forest, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_562">562</span>
+sumptuous banquets in the palace, and learned men
+(says Brant&ocirc;me) discoursed at table on ‘the higher
+and the lower sciences.’ But nothing attracted the attention
+of the foreign visitors so much as the Queen of
+Navarre. ‘I observed her,’ says a bishop, a papal legate,
+‘while she was speaking to Cardinal d’Este, and I
+admired in her features, her expression, and in every
+movement, an harmonious union of majesty, modesty,
+and kindness.’<a id="FNanchor_652" href="#Footnote_652" class="fnanchor">652</a> Such was Margaret in the midst of
+the court; the goodness of her heart, the purity of
+her life, and the abundance of her works spoke eloquently
+to those about her of the beauty of the
+Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>The princess, who was compelled to take part in
+every court entertainment, never let an opportunity
+pass of calling a soul to Jesus Christ. In the sixteenth
+century there was no evangelist, among women
+at least, more active than her; this is a trait too important
+in the French Reformation to be passed by
+unnoticed. The maids of honour of the Duchess of
+Angoul&ecirc;me were no longer the virtuous damsels of
+Queen Claude. Margaret, feeling the tenderest compassion
+for these young women, called now one and
+now another to Christ; she conjured her ‘dears’
+(as she styled them) not to be ‘caught by pleasure,’
+which would render them hateful to God.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Farewell, my dear!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The court I flee<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To seek for life<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Beneath the tree.<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_563">563</span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">If that my prayer<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Could influence thee,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thou shouldst not linger<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">After me.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Stay not, my dear,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">But come with me,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And seek for life<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Beneath the tree.<a id="FNanchor_653" href="#Footnote_653" class="fnanchor">653</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Francis I., who loved the chase, would often go into
+the forest, attended by his young lords, and hunt the
+boar and deer for days together. These youths took
+great pleasure in talking of their skill to the ladies of
+the court, or in challenging one another who could
+kill the finest stag.... The Queen of Navarre sometimes
+joined good-naturedly in these conversations;
+she would smilingly call these gay young lords ‘bad
+sportsmen,’ and exhort them ‘to go a-hunting after
+better game.’</p>
+
+<p>Here is one of these conversations of Fontainebleau,
+which she herself relates:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">As a youth was riding one day to the wood,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He asked of a lady so wise and good<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">If the game he sought for could be found<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In the forest that spread so thickly round;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For the young man’s heart with desire beat high<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To kill the deer. The dame, with a sigh,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Replied: ‘It’s the season for hunters, ’tis true,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But alas! no hunter true are you.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">‘In the wood where none but believers go<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Is the game you seek, but do not know;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">It is in that bitter wood of the cross<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Which by the wicked is counted dross;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But to huntsmen good its taste is sweet,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And the pain it costs is the best of meat.<br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_564">564</span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">If that your mind were firmly set<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Every honour but this to forget,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">No other game would be sought by you....<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But ... you are not a hunter true.’<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">As he heard these words, the hunter blushed.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And with anger his countenance flushed:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">‘You speak at random, dame,’ he cried;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">‘The stag will I have, and nought beside.’<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Margaret.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">‘The stag you seek is close in view,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But ... you are not a hunter true.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">‘Sit you down by the fountain’s brim,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And in patience wait for him;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">There, with soul and body at rest,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Drink of that spring so pure and blest:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">All other means but this are nought.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For eager in the toils of your heart to be caught,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The stag will come running up to you;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But ... you are not a hunter true.’<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">The Young Hunter.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">‘Dame, ’tis an idle tale you tell;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Wealth and glory, I know full well,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Are not to be won without toil and care.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Of your water so pure not a drop will I share.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Margaret.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then the stag will never be caught by you,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For ... you are not a hunter true.’<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The young hunter understands at last what is wanted
+of him, and, after some further conversation with the
+lady, he exclaims:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">‘With earnest faith my heart is filled;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">All my worldly thoughts I yield<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">At the voice of my Saviour Christ Jesu!’<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="center"><span class="smcap">Margaret.</span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">‘Yes, now you are a hunter true!’<a id="FNanchor_654" href="#Footnote_654" class="fnanchor">654</a><br /></span>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_565">565</span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>This narrative, and others of a like nature contained
+in the <i>Marguerites</i>, were in all probability facts before
+they became poems. The little ballads were circulated
+at court; everybody wished to read the queen’s
+‘tracts,’ and many of the nobility of France, who afterwards
+embraced the cause of the Reform, owed their
+first religious sentiments to Margaret.</p>
+
+<p>For the moment, the great thought that occupied
+every mind at Fontainebleau was the marriage of the
+‘very prudent and magnificent Madame Ren&eacute;e.’ The
+gentlemen of France and of Ferrara appeared at court
+in sumptuous costumes; the princes and princesses
+glittered with jewels; the halls and galleries were
+hung with rich tapestry.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Dance and rejoice, make holiday<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For her whose love fills every heart.<a id="FNanchor_655" href="#Footnote_655" class="fnanchor">655</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>All of a sudden, on the morrow of Pentecost, a message
+fell into the midst of this brilliant and joyous company
+which excited the deepest emotion. A letter was
+handed to the king, and the effect it produced was like
+that occasioned by a clap of thunder in a cloudless sky.
+Francis, who held the letter in his hand, was pale,
+agitated, almost quivering, as if he had just received
+a mortal insult. His anger exploded in an instant,
+like a mountain pouring out torrents of lava. He
+gave way to the most violent passion, and swore to
+take a cruel revenge. Margaret, terrified by her
+brother’s anger, did not say a word, but withdrew, in
+alarm, to silence and prayer: she scarcely ventured an
+attempt to calm her brother’s emotion. ‘The incensed
+king,’ says the chronicler, ‘wept hard with vexation
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_566">566</span>
+and anger.’<a id="FNanchor_656" href="#Footnote_656" class="fnanchor">656</a> The court f&ecirc;tes were interrupted:
+the courtiers, joining in unison with their master,
+called loudly for violent measures, and Francis departed
+suddenly for Paris. What had caused all this
+commotion?</p>
+
+<p>The festival of Pentecost (Whitsunday) had been
+celebrated with great pomp on the 30th of May,
+1528; but the devotionists, neglecting the Father,
+the Son, and above all the Holy Ghost, had thought
+of nothing all the day long but of worshipping the
+Virgin and her images. In the quarter of St. Antoine,
+and at the angle still formed by the streets Des Rosiers
+and Des Juifs, at the corner of the house belonging to
+the Sire Loys de Harlay, stood an image of the Virgin
+holding the infant Jesus in her arms. Numbers of
+devout persons of both sexes went every day to kneel
+before this figure. During the festival the crowd was
+more numerous than ever, and, bowing before the
+image, they lavished on it the loftiest of titles: ‘O holy
+Virgin! O mediatress of mankind! O pardon of sinners!
+Author of the righteousness which cleanses
+away our sins! Refuge of all who return unto
+God!’<a id="FNanchor_657" href="#Footnote_657" class="fnanchor">657</a> These observances had bitterly grieved
+those who remembered the old commandment: <i>Thou
+shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
+thou serve</i>.</p>
+
+<p>On the Monday morning, the morrow after the festival,
+some passers-by fancied they observed something
+wrong in the place where the image stood: they could
+not see either the head of the Virgin or of the child.
+The men approached, and found that both the heads
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_567">567</span>
+had been cut off; they looked about for them, and
+discovered them hidden behind a heap of stones close
+by; they picked up in the gutter the Virgin’s robe,
+which was torn and appeared to have been trampled
+under foot. These persons, who were devout catholics,
+felt alarmed; they respectfully took up the two
+heads and carried them to the magistrate. The news
+of the strange event quickly spread through the quarter.
+Monks and priests mingled with the crowd, and described
+the injury done to the image. Men, women,
+and children surrounded the mutilated figure&mdash;some
+weeping, others groaning, all cursing the sacrilege.
+A ‘complaint’ of the times has handed down to us
+the groans of the people:
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Alas! how great the woe,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And crime that cannot pardoned be!...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To have hurt Our Lady so,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Lady full of charity,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And to sinners ever kind!<a id="FNanchor_658" href="#Footnote_658" class="fnanchor">658</a> ...<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+Such were the sentiments of the good catholics
+who, with tearful eyes and troubled hearts, looked
+upon the mutilated image.</p>
+
+<p>Who were the authors of this mutilation? It was
+never known. It has been said that the priests,
+alarmed at the progress of the Reformation and the
+disposition of the king, had perpetrated the act, in
+order to use it as a weapon against the Lutherans.
+That is possible, for such things have been done. I
+am, however, more inclined to believe that some hot-headed
+member of the evangelical party, exasperated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_568">568</span>
+at hearing that attributed to the Virgin which belongs
+only to Christ, had broken the idol. Be that as it
+may, the fanatical party resolved to profit by the
+sacrilege, and they succeeded.</p>
+
+<p>Francis I., the most susceptible and most irritable
+of princes, considered this act of violence as an outrage
+upon his dignity and authority. As soon as he
+reached Paris, he did everything in his power to
+discover the guilty party. For two whole days heralds
+paraded the streets, and stopping at the crossways
+summoned the people by sound of trumpet and proclaimed:
+‘If any one knows who has done this, let
+him declare it to the magistrates and the king; the
+provost of Paris will pay him a thousand gold crowns,
+and if the informer has committed any crime, the king
+will pardon him.’ The crowd listened and then dispersed;
+but all was of no use. Nothing could be
+learnt about it. ‘Very well, then,’ said the king, ‘I
+will order commissioners to go and make inquiry at
+every house.’ The commissioners went and knocked
+at every door, examining one after another all the
+inhabitants of the quarter; but the result was still
+the same: ‘No one knew anything about it.’</p>
+
+<p>The priests were not satisfied with these proclamations.
+On Tuesday the 2nd of June, and during the
+rest of the week, the clergy of Paris set themselves in
+motion, and constant processions from all the churches
+in the city marched to the scene of the outrage. A
+week after, on Tuesday the 9th of June, five hundred
+students, each carrying a lighted taper, with all the
+doctors, licentiates, and bachelors of the university,
+proceeded from the Sorbonne. In front of them
+marched the four mendicant orders.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_569">569</span></p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Beautiful it was to see<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Such a goodly company;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Monks grey, black, of every hue,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Walking for an hour or two.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The reaction was complete. Learning and the
+Gospel were forgotten; men thought only of honouring
+the holy Virgin. The king, the Dukes of Ferrara,
+Longueville, and Vend&ocirc;me, and even the King of
+Navarre, desired to pay the greatest honour to Mary;
+and accordingly on Thursday the 11th of June, being
+Corpus Christi Day, a long procession left the palace
+of the Tournelles.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">In the front, with lighted tapers,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">There walked a goodly show;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then followed next the children,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Sweetly singing, in a row.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">A crowd of priests came chanting,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And next marched him who bore<a id="FNanchor_659" href="#Footnote_659" class="fnanchor">659</a><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The body of our Jesus ...<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The canopy was carried<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">By the good King of Navarre,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And by Vend&ocirc;me, and by Longueville,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And the proud Duke of Ferrare.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Then last of all there followed<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The king with head all bare;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The taper in his hand was wrapped<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">In velvet rich and rare.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The different guilds, supreme courts, bishops, ambassadors,
+high officers of the crown, and princes of
+the blood, were all present. They walked to the
+sound of hautboys, clarions, and trumpets, playing
+with great state. When the procession arrived at the
+ill-omened spot, the king devoutly went up to it, and
+fell on his knees and prayed. On rising, he received
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_570">570</span>
+from the hands of his grand almoner a small silver-gilt
+statue of the Virgin, which he piously set up in
+the room of the former one, and placed his taper before
+the image as a testimony of his faith. All the members
+of the procession did the same, as they marched
+past to the sound of the trumpets. The people manifested
+their joy by acclamations:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Long live the king of fleur-de-lys<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And all his noble family!<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Erelong the mutilated image, removed to the
+church of St. Germain, began to work miracles. Four
+days afterwards, a child having been brought into the
+world still-born,
+
+<span class="poem"><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The mother writhed and wept,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And bitterly groaned she;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And loudly prayed that death<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Would take her suddenly.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">She tossed and tumbled so,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">That all the gossips there<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Shed floods of bitter tears<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And wildly tore their hair.<br /></span>
+</span><span class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Then one who counselled wisely,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Said: ‘Take the child that’s dead,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And bear him to the Queen of Heaven!’ ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Which they devoutly did.<br /></span>
+</span></span>
+
+The infant changed colour, adds the chronicle; it
+was baptised, and, after it had returned its soul to
+God, was buried. The miracle, it is clear, did not
+last long.</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding all these tapers, miracles, and
+trumpet sounds, the king was still excited. Neither
+he nor the fanatics were satisfied. The flush which
+some fancied they saw on the cheeks of the poor
+little still-born child, was not sufficient; they wanted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_571">571</span>
+a deeper red&mdash;red blood. Duprat, the Sorbonne, and
+the parliament said that their master had at last
+come to his senses, and that they must take advantage
+of the change. Francis, who held the reins
+firmly, had hitherto restrained the coursers bound
+to his chariot. But now, irritated and inflamed,
+he leant forward, slackened the bit, and even
+urged them on with his voice. These fiery wild
+horses were about to trample under foot all who
+came in their way, and the wheels of his chariot,
+crushing the unhappy victims, would sprinkle their
+blood even upon the garments of the prince.</p>
+
+<p>The persecution began.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_572">572</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2 id="BOOK_II_CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br />
+
+<span class="small">PRISONERS AND MARTYRS AT PARIS AND IN THE PROVINCES.<br />
+
+(1528.)</span></h2>
+
+
+<p class="drop"><span class="uppercase">There</span> lived in Paris one of those poor christians
+of Meaux known as <i>christaudins</i>, or disciples
+of Christ. This man, full of admiration for the Son
+of God and of horror for images, had been driven
+from his native city by persecution, and had become a
+waterman on the Seine. One day a stranger entered
+his boat, and as the Virgin was everywhere the subject
+of conversation, since the affair of the Rue des Rosiers,
+the passenger began to extol the power of the ‘mother
+of God,’ and pulling out a picture of Mary, offered it
+to his conductor. The boatman, who was rowing
+vigorously, stopped; he could not contain himself,
+and, taking the picture, said sharply: ‘The Virgin
+Mary has no more power than this bit of paper,’
+which he tore in pieces and threw into the river.
+The exasperated catholic did not say a word; but as
+soon as he landed, he ran off to denounce the heretic.
+This time at least they knew the author of the sacrilege.
+Who could tell but it was he who committed the
+outrage in the Rue des Rosiers? The poor <i>christaudin</i>
+was burnt on the Gr&egrave;ve at Paris.<a id="FNanchor_660" href="#Footnote_660" class="fnanchor">660</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_573">573</span></p>
+
+<p>All the evangelical christians of Meaux had not,
+like him, quitted La Brie. In the fields around that
+city might often be seen a pious man named Denis, a
+native of Rieux. He had heard the divine summons
+one day, and, filled with desire to know God, he had
+come to Jesus. Deeply impressed with the pangs
+which the Saviour had endured in order to save sinners,
+he had from that hour turned his eyes unceasingly
+upon the Crucified One. Denis was filled with
+astonishment when he saw christians putting their
+trust in ceremonies, instead of placing it wholly in
+Christ. When, in the course of his many journeys,
+he passed near a church at the time they were saying
+mass, it seemed to him that he was witnessing a
+theatrical representation<a id="FNanchor_661" href="#Footnote_661" class="fnanchor">661</a> and not a religious act.
+His tortured soul uttered a cry of anguish. ‘To
+desire to be reconciled with God by means of a
+mass,’ he said one day, ‘is to deny my Saviour’s
+passion.’<a id="FNanchor_662" href="#Footnote_662" class="fnanchor">662</a> The parliament gave orders to confine
+Denis in the prison at Meaux.</p>
+
+<p>As Bri&ccedil;onnet was still at the head of the diocese,
+the judges requested him to do all in his power to
+bring back Denis to the fold. One day the doors of
+the prison opened, and the bishop, at the summit of
+honour but a backslider from the faith, stood in the
+presence of the christian under the cross, but still
+faithful. Embarrassed at the part he had to play,
+Bri&ccedil;onnet hung his head, hesitated, and blushed; this
+visit was a punishment imposed upon his cowardice.
+‘If you retract,’ he said to Denis at last, ‘we will
+set you at liberty, and you shall receive a yearly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_574">574</span>
+pension.’ But Denis had marvellously engraven in
+his heart, says the chronicler, that sentence delivered
+by Jesus Christ: ‘Whosoever shall deny me
+before men, him will I also deny before my Father
+which is in heaven.’ Turning therefore an indignant
+look upon Bri&ccedil;onnet, he exclaimed: ‘Would you be
+so base as to urge me to deny my God?’ The unhappy
+prelate, terrified at this address, fancied he heard his
+own condemnation, and without saying a word fled
+hastily from the dungeon. Denis was condemned to
+be burnt alive.</p>
+
+<p>On the 3rd of July, the town sergeants came to
+the prison; they took Denis from his cell and bound
+him to the hurdle they had brought with them.
+Then, as if to add insult to torture, they pinioned
+his arms and placed a wooden cross in his hands.
+Drawing up on each side of him, they said: ‘See
+now how he worships the wood of the cross!’ and
+dragged the poor sufferer on his hurdle through the
+streets. Some of the spectators, when they saw him
+holding the piece of wood, exclaimed: ‘Truly, he is
+converted!’ but the humble believer replied: ‘O
+my friends! ... be converted to the true cross!’
+The procession advanced slowly on account of the
+crowd, and as they were passing near a pond from
+which the water, swollen by the rains, was rushing
+rapidly, Denis gave a struggle, the cross fell, and
+‘went sailing down the stream.’ When the bigots
+(as the chronicler terms them) saw the cross dancing
+and floating upon the water, they rushed forward to
+pull it out, but could not reach it. They came back
+and avenged themselves ‘by insulting the poor sufferer
+lying on the hurdle.’ The stake was reached at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_575">575</span>
+last. ‘Gently,’ said the priests, ‘kindle only a small
+fire, a very small fire, in order that it may last the
+longer.’ They bound Denis to a balanced pole and
+placed him on the fire, and when the heat had almost
+killed him, they hoisted him into the air. As soon as
+he had recovered his senses, they let him down again.
+Three times was he thus lifted up and lowered, the
+flames each time beginning their work anew. ‘Yet
+all the time,’ says the chronicler, ‘he called upon the
+name of God.’<a id="FNanchor_663" href="#Footnote_663" class="fnanchor">663</a> At last he died.</p>
+
+<p>Not at Paris only did the Roman party show itself
+without mercy. The wishes of Duprat, of the Sorbonne,
+and of the parliament were carried out in the
+provinces; and wherever truth raised her head, persecution
+appeared. In the principal church of the
+small town of Annonay, there hung from the arched
+roof a precious shrine, which the devout used to contemplate
+every day with pious looks. ‘It contains
+<i>the holy virtues</i>,’ said the priests. ‘The shrine is
+full of mysterious relics which no one is allowed to
+see.’ On Ascension Day, however, the <i>holy virtues</i>
+were borne in great ceremony through the city.
+Men, women, and children were eager to walk in the
+procession, with their heads and feet bare, and in
+their shirts. Some of them approached the shrine,
+and kissed it, passing backwards and forwards beneath
+it, almost as the Hindoos do when the idol of Juggernaut
+is dragged through the midst of its worshippers.
+At the moment when the <i>holy virtues</i>
+passed through the castle, the gates turned of
+themselves on their hinges, and all the prisoners
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_576">576</span>
+were set at liberty, with the exception of the
+Lutherans.</p>
+
+<p>These silly superstitions were about to be disturbed.
+A battle began around this mysterious shrine, and as
+soon as one combatant fell, another sprang up in his
+place.</p>
+
+<p>The first was a grey friar, a doctor of divinity,
+whom Crespin calls Stephen Machopolis: the latter
+appears to be one of those names which the reformers
+sometimes assumed. Stephen, attracted by the rumours
+of the Reformation, had gone to Saxony and
+heard Luther.<a id="FNanchor_664" href="#Footnote_664" class="fnanchor">664</a> Having profited by his teaching, the
+grey friar determined to go back to France, and Luther
+recommended him to the counts of Mansfeld, who
+supplied him with the means of returning to his
+native country.<a id="FNanchor_665" href="#Footnote_665" class="fnanchor">665</a></p>
+
+<p>Stephen had scarcely arrived at Annonay before he
+began to proclaim warmly the virtues of the Saviour
+and of the Holy Ghost, and to inveigh against the <i>holy
+virtues</i> hanging in the church. The priests tried to
+seize him, but he escaped. In the meanwhile he had
+talked much about the Gospel with one of his friends,
+a cordelier like himself, Stephen R&eacute;nier by name.
+The latter undertook, with still more courage than
+his predecessor, to convert all these ignorant people
+from their faith in ‘dead men’s bones’ to the living
+and true God. The priests surprised the poor man,
+cast him into prison, and conveyed him to Vienne in
+Dauphiny, where the archbishop resided. R&eacute;nier preferred
+being burnt alive to making any concession.<a id="FNanchor_666" href="#Footnote_666" class="fnanchor">666</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_577">577</span></p>
+
+<p>A pious and learned schoolmaster, named Jonas,
+had already taken his place in Annonay, and spoke
+still more boldly than the two Franciscans. He was
+sent to prison in his turn, and made before the magistrates
+‘a good and complete’ profession of faith. As
+the priests and the archbishop now had Jonas locked
+up, they hoped to be quiet at last.</p>
+
+<p>But very different was the result: the two friars
+and the schoolmaster having disappeared, all those
+who had received the Word of life rose up and proclaimed
+it. The Archbishop of Vienne could contain
+himself no longer; it seemed to him as if evangelicals
+sprang ready-armed from the soil, like the followers
+of Cadmus in days of yore.&mdash;‘They are headstrong
+and furious,’ said the good folks of Vienne.&mdash;‘Bring
+them all before me,’ cried the archbishop. Twenty-five
+evangelical christians were taken from Annonay
+to the archiepiscopal city, and many of them, being
+left indefinitely in prison, died of weakness and bad
+treatment.</p>
+
+<p>The death of a few obscure men did not satisfy the
+ultramontanes: they desired a more illustrious victim,
+the most learned among the nobles. Wherever
+Berquin or other evangelicals turned their steps,
+they encountered fierce glances and heard cries of
+indignation. ‘What tyrannical madness! what plutonic
+rage!’ called out the mob as they passed. Rascally
+youths! imps of Satan! brands of hell! <i>vilenaille</i>
+brimful of Leviathans! venomous serpents! servants
+of Lucifer!’<a id="FNanchor_667" href="#Footnote_667" class="fnanchor">667</a> This was the usual vocabulary.</p>
+
+<p>Berquin, as he heard this torrent of insult, answered
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_578">578</span>
+not a word: he thought it his duty to let the storm
+blow over, and kept himself tranquil and solitary before
+God. Sometimes, however, his zeal caught fire;
+there were sudden movements in his heart, as of a
+wind tossing up the waves with their foamy heads;
+but he struggled against these ‘gusts’ of the flesh;
+he ordered his soul to be still, and erelong nothing
+was left but some little ‘fluttering.’</p>
+
+<p>While Berquin was silent before the tempest, Beda
+and his party did all in their power to bring down the
+bolt upon that haughty head which refused to bend
+before them. ‘See!’ they said, as they described the
+mutilation of Our Lady, ‘see to what our toleration of
+heresy leads!... Unless we root it up entirely, it will
+soon multiply and cover the whole country.’</p>
+
+<p>The doctors of the Sorbonne and other priests went
+out of their houses in crowds; they spread right and
+left, buzzing in the streets, buzzing in the houses,
+buzzing in the palaces. ‘These hornets,’ says a
+chronicler, ‘make their tedious noise heard by all
+they meet, and urge them on with repeated stings.’
+‘Away with Berquin!’ was their cry.</p>
+
+<p>His friends grew alarmed. ‘Make your escape!’
+wrote Erasmus to him. ‘Make your escape!’ repeated
+the friends of learning and of the Gospel around him.<a id="FNanchor_668" href="#Footnote_668" class="fnanchor">668</a>
+But Berquin thought that by keeping quiet he did all
+that he ought to do. Flight he would have considered
+a disgrace, a crime. ‘With God’s help,’ he said,
+‘I shall conquer the monks, the university, and the
+parliament itself.’<a id="FNanchor_669" href="#Footnote_669" class="fnanchor">669</a>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_579">579</span></p>
+
+<p>Such confidence exasperated the Sorbonne. Beda
+and his followers stirred university and parliament,
+city, court, and Church, heaven and earth.... Francis I.
+was puzzled, staggered, and annoyed. At last, being
+beset on every side, and hearing it continually
+repeated that Berquin’s doctrines were the cause of
+the outrage in the Rue des Rosiers, the king yielded,
+believing, however, that he yielded but little: he consented
+only that an inquiry should be opened against
+Berquin. The wild beast leapt with joy. His prey
+was not yet given to him; but he already foresaw the
+hour when he would quench his thirst in blood.</p>
+
+<p>A strange blindness is that of popery! The lessons
+of history are lost upon it. So long as events are in
+progress, men mistake both their causes and consequences.
+The smoke that covers the battle-field,
+during the struggle, does not permit us to distinguish
+and appreciate the movements of the different armies.
+But once the battle ended, the events accomplished,
+intelligent minds discover the principles of the movements
+and order of battle. Now, if there is any truth
+which history proclaims, it is that christianity was
+established in the world by pouring out the blood of
+its martyrs. One of the greatest fathers of the West
+has enunciated this mysterious law.<a id="FNanchor_670" href="#Footnote_670" class="fnanchor">670</a> But the Rome
+of the popes&mdash;and in this respect she paid her tribute
+to human weakness&mdash;overlooked this great law. She
+took no heed of the facts that ought to have enlightened
+her. She did not understand that the blood
+of these friends of the Gospel, which she was so eager
+to spill, would be for modern times, as it had been for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_580">580</span>
+ancient times, a seed of transformation. Imprudently
+resuming the part played by the Rome of the emperors,
+she put to death, one after another, those who professed
+the everlasting Truth. But at the very moment
+when the enemies of the Reform imagined they had
+crushed it by getting rid of Berquin; at the moment
+when the irritation of the king allowed the servants of
+Christ to be dragged on hurdles, and when he authorised
+torture, imprisonment, and the stake; at the
+moment when all seemed destined to remain mute
+and trembling&mdash;the true Reformer of France issued
+unnoticed from a college of priests, and was about to
+begin, in an important city of the kingdom, that work
+which we have undertaken to narrate&mdash;a work which
+for three centuries has not ceased, and never will cease,
+to grow.</p>
+
+<p>We shall attempt to describe the small beginnings
+of this great work in the next volume.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<h3>END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.</h3>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<p class="copy">
+LONDON<br />
+PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO<br />
+NEW-STREET SQUARE<br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_581">581</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<p class="author"><span style="padding-right: 10em" class="smcap">14 Ludgate Hill, E.C.</span><br />
+(During the rebuilding of the Premises in Paternoster Row)<br />
+<span  style="padding-right: 4em"><span class="smcap">London</span>, <i>December</i> 1862.</span></p>
+
+<h2 style="line-height: 2em">GENERAL LIST OF WORKS,<br />
+<span class="large">NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS,</span><br />
+<small>PUBLISHED BY</small><br />
+<span class="large smcap">Messrs. LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, and GREEN</span>.<br />
+</h2>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+
+<p class="copy">1</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CAPITAL OF THE TYCOON</b>: A Narrative of a
+Three Years’ Residence in Japan. By Sir <span class="smcap">Rutherford Alcock</span>, K.C.B.,
+Her Majesty’s Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in
+Japan. 2 vols. 8vo. with Maps and above 100 Illustrations.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">2</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN ELIOT.</b> By <span class="smcap">John Forster</span>.
+With Two Portraits, from original Paintings at Port Eliot. 2 vols.
+post 8vo. uniform with ‘The Arrest of the Five Members,’ by the same
+Author.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">3</p>
+
+<p><b>HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE
+IN THE TIME OF CALVIN.</b> By J. H. <span class="smcap">Merle D’Aubign&eacute;</span>, D.D.,
+President of the Theological School of Geneva, and Vice-President of
+the Soci&eacute;t&eacute; Evang&eacute;lique; Author of <i>History of the Reformation of the
+Sixteenth Century</i>. <span class="smcap">Vols.</span> I. and II. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">4</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA</b>, Critically
+Examined. <span class="smcap">Part I.</span> the Pentateuch Examined as an Historical
+Narrative. By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">John William Colenso</span>, D.D., <span class="smcap">Bishop</span>
+of <span class="smcap">Natal</span>. Second Edition, revised. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i> <span class="smcap">Part II.</span> <i>the Age and
+Authorship of the Pentateuch Considered</i>, is nearly ready.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">5</p>
+
+<p><b>THE STORY OF A SIBERIAN EXILE.</b> By <span class="smcap">M. Rufin
+Pietrowski</span>. Followed by a Narrative of Recent Events in Poland.
+Translated from the French. Post 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_582">582</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">6</p>
+
+<p><b>REMINISCENCES OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER
+OF COUNT CAVOUR.</b> By <span class="smcap">William De la Rive</span>. Translated from
+the French by <span class="smcap">Edward Romilly</span>. 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">7</p>
+
+<p><b>JEFFERSON AND THE AMERICAN DEMOCRACY</b>:
+An Historical Study. By <span class="smcap">Corn&eacute;lis De Witt</span>. Translated, with the
+Author’s permission, by <span class="smcap">R. S. H. Church</span>. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">8</p>
+
+<p><b>DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA.</b> By <span class="smcap">Alexis De Tocqueville</span>.
+Translated by <span class="smcap">Henry Reeve</span>, Esq. New Edition, with an Introductory
+Notice by the Translator. 2 vols. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">9</p>
+
+<p><b>AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE EMPEROR CHARLES V.</b>
+Recently Discovered in the Portuguese Language by Baron Kervyn De
+Lettenhove, Member of the Royal Academy of Belgium. Translated
+by <span class="smcap">Leonard Francis Simpson</span>, M.R.S.L. Post 8vo. 6<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">10</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LAW OF NATIONS CONSIDERED AS INDEPENDENT
+POLITICAL COMMUNITIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Travers Twiss</span>,
+D.C.L., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the University of Oxford, and
+one of Her Majesty’s Counsel. <span class="smcap">Part</span> I. <i>The Right and Duties of
+Nations in Time of Peace.</i> 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Part</span> II. <i>The Right and Duties of Nations in Time of War</i>, is in
+preparation.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy">11</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND</b>,
+since the Accession of George III. 1760-1860. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Erskine
+May</span>, C.B. In Two Volumes. <span class="smcap">Vol.</span> I. 8vo. 15<i>s.</i> <span class="smcap">Vol.</span> II. in
+preparation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">12</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PRINCE CONSORT’S FARMS</b>; An Agricultural
+Memoir of H. R. H. the late <span class="smcap">Prince Consort</span>. Prepared, with the sanction
+and permission of Her Majesty the <span class="smcap">Queen</span>. By <span class="smcap">J. C. Morton</span>. 4to. with
+30 pages of Illustrations, comprising Maps of Estates, Plans, Sketches,
+and Views in Perspective of Farm Buildings and Cottages.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_583">583</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">13</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND</b>, from the Accession of
+James II. By the Right Hon. <span class="smcap">Lord Macaulay</span>. Library Edition.
+5 vols. 8vo. &pound;4.</p>
+
+<p><b>LORD MACAULAY’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND</b>, from the
+Accession of James II. New Edition, revised and corrected, with
+Portrait and brief Memoir. 8 vols. post 8vo. 48<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">14</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF FRANCE.</b> (An entirely new Work,
+in Four Volumes.) By <span class="smcap">Eyre Evans Crowe</span>, Author of the ‘History
+of France,’ in the <i>Cabinet Cyclop&aelig;dia</i>. 8vo. <span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span> 14<i>s.</i>; <span class="smcap">Vol. II.</span> 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>⁂ The <span class="smcap">Third Volume</span> is in the press.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy">15</p>
+
+<p><b>A HISTORY OF THE ROMANS UNDER THE EMPIRE.</b>
+By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Charles Merivale</span>, B.D., late Fellow of St. John’s College,
+Cambridge. 7 vols. 8vo. with Maps, &pound;5 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE FALL OF THE ROMAN REPUBLIC</b>: A Short
+History of the Last Century of the Commonwealth. 12mo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">16</p>
+
+<p><b>A CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE LANGUAGE AND
+LITERATURE OF ANCIENT GREECE.</b> By <span class="smcap">William Mure</span>, M.P.,
+of Caldwell. 5 vols. 8vo. &pound;3. 9<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">17</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF GREECE.</b> By the Right Rev. the
+<span class="smcap">Lord Bishop</span> of <span class="smcap">St. David’s</span> (the Rev. Connop Thirlwall). 8 vols. 8vo.
+with Maps, &pound;3; an Edition in 8 vols. fcp. 8vo. 28<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">18</p>
+
+<p><b>HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA</b>,
+presenting in a brief and convenient form Chronological Notices of all
+the Great Events of Universal History; including Treaties, Alliances,
+Wars, Battles, &amp;c.; Incidents in the Lives of Great and Distinguished
+Men and their Works; Scientific and Geographical Discoveries;
+Mechanical Inventions, and Social, Domestic, and Economical Improvements.
+By <span class="smcap">B. B. Woodward</span>, F.S.A., Librarian to the Queen. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_584">584</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">19</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ANGLO-SAXON HOME</b>: A History of the Domestic
+Institutions and Customs of England, from the Fifth to the Eleventh
+Century. By <span class="smcap">John Thrupp</span>. 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">20</p>
+
+<p><b>LIVES OF THE QUEENS OF ENGLAND.</b> By <span class="smcap">Agnes
+Strickland</span>. Dedicated, by permission, to Her Majesty; embellished
+with Portraits of every Queen. 8 vols. post 8vo. 60<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">21</p>
+
+<p><b>LIVES OF THE PRINCESSES OF ENGLAND.</b> By Mrs.
+<span class="smcap">Mary Anne Everett Green</span>. With numerous Portraits, 6 vols. post
+8vo. 63<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">22</p>
+
+<p><b>LORD BACON’S WORKS.</b> A New Edition, collected and
+edited by <span class="smcap">R. L. Ellis</span>, M.A.; <span class="smcap">J. Spedding</span>, M.A.; and <span class="smcap">D. D. Heath</span>,
+Esq. <span class="smcap">Vols. I.</span> to V., comprising the Division of <i>Philosophical Works</i>.
+5 vols. 8vo. &pound;4. 6<i>s.</i> <span class="smcap">Vols. VI.</span> and VII., comprising the Division of
+<i>Literary and Professional Works</i>. 2 vols. 8vo. &pound;1. 16<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">23</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LETTERS AND LIFE OF FRANCIS BACON</b>,
+including all his Occasional Works and Writings not already printed
+among his <i>Philosophical</i>, <i>Literary</i>, or <i>Professional Works</i>. Collected
+and chronologically arranged, with a Commentary, biographical and
+historical, by <span class="smcap">J. Spedding</span>, Trin. Col. Cam. Vols. I and II. 8vo. 24<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">24</p>
+
+<p><b>MEMOIR OF THE LIFE OF SIR M. I. BRUNEL</b>,
+Civil Engineer, &amp;c. By <span class="smcap">Richard Beamish</span>, F.R.S. <i>Second Edition</i>,
+revised; with a Portrait, and 16 Illustrations. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">25</p>
+
+<p><b>LIFE OF ROBERT STEPHENSON, F.R.S.</b>, late President
+of the Institution of Civil Engineers. By <span class="smcap">John Cordy Jeaffreson</span>,
+Barrister-at-Law; and <span class="smcap">William Pole</span>, Member of the Institution of
+Civil Engineers. With Portrait and Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">26</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LIFE OF SIR PHILIP SIDNEY.</b> By the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">Julius Lloyd</span>, M.A. Post 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_585">585</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">27</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ROLL OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS
+OF LONDON</b>; compiled from the Annals of the College, and from
+other Authentic Sources. By <span class="smcap">William Munk</span>, M.D., Fellow of the
+College, &amp;c. <span class="smcap">Vols. I.</span> and II. 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> each.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">28</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE:</b> Comprising a Narrative
+of its Progress, from the Earliest Ages to the Present Time, and of the
+Delusions incidental to its advance from Empiricism to the dignity of a
+Science. By <span class="smcap">Edward Meryon</span>, M.D., F.G.S., Fellow of the Royal
+College of Physicians, &amp;c. <span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span> 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">29</p>
+
+<p><b>MATERIALS FOR A HISTORY OF OIL PAINTING.</b>
+By Sir <span class="smcap">Charles L. Eastlake</span>, R.A. 8vo. 16<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">30</p>
+
+<p><b>HISTORY OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF ARTS.</b>
+From its Foundation in 1768 to the Present Time: With Biographical
+Notices of all the Members. By <span class="smcap">William Sandby</span>. With 14 Illustrations.
+2 vols. 8vo. 30<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">31</p>
+
+<p><b>HALF-HOUR LECTURES ON THE HISTORY AND
+PRACTICE of the FINE and ORNAMENTAL ARTS.</b> By <span class="smcap">William
+B. Scott</span>, Head Master of the Government School of Design, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
+16mo. with 50 Woodcuts, 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">32</p>
+
+<p><b>SAVONAROLA AND HIS TIMES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Pasquale Villari</span>,
+Professor of History in the University of Pisa; accompanied by new
+Documents. Translated from the Italian by <span class="smcap">Leonard Horner</span>, Esq.,
+F.R.S., with the co-operation of the Author. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">33</p>
+
+<p><b>LIFE OF RICHARD PORSON, M.A.</b>, Professor of Greek
+in the University of Cambridge from 1792 to 1808. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S.
+Watson</span>, M.A. With Portrait and 2 Facsimiles. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author, nearly ready.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>LIFE OF BISHOP WARBURTON.</b>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_586">586</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">34</p>
+
+<p><b>BIOGRAPHIES OF DISTINGUISHED SCIENTIFIC MEN.</b>
+By <span class="smcap">Fran&ccedil;ois Arago</span>. Translated by Admiral <span class="smcap">W. H. Smyth</span>, D.C.L.,
+F.R.S., &amp;c.; the Rev. <span class="smcap">B. Powell</span>, M.A.; and <span class="smcap">R. Grant</span>, M.A., F.R.A.S.
+8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>METEOROLOGICAL ESSAYS.</b> With an Introduction by
+Baron <span class="smcap">Humboldt</span>. Translated under the superintendence of Major-General
+<span class="smcap">E. Sabine</span>, R.A., V.P.R.S. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>POPULAR ASTRONOMY.</b> Translated and edited by
+Admiral <span class="smcap">W. H. Smyth</span>, D.C.L., F.R.S.; and <span class="smcap">R. Grant</span>, M.A., F.R.A.S.
+With 25 Plates and 358 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. &pound;2. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>TREATISE ON COMETS</b>, from the above, price 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">35</p>
+
+<p><b>LIFE OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON</b>, partly from
+the French of <span class="smcap">M. Brialmont</span>; partly from Original Documents. By
+the Rev. <span class="smcap">G. R. Gleig</span>, M.A., Chaplain-General to H.M. Forces. <i>New
+Edition</i>, in One Volume, with <span class="smcap">Plans</span>, <span class="smcap">Maps</span>, and a <span class="smcap">Portrait</span>. 8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">36</p>
+
+<p><b>MEMOIRS OF SIR HENRY HAVELOCK</b>, Major-General,
+K.C.B. By <span class="smcap">John Clark Marshman</span>. With Portrait, Map,
+and 2 Plans. 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">37</p>
+
+<p><b>MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL PARRY, THE ARCTIC
+NAVIGATOR.</b> By his Son, the Rev. <span class="smcap">E. Parry</span>, M.A. Seventh
+Edition; with Portrait and coloured Chart. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">38</p>
+
+<p><b>VICISSITUDES OF FAMILIES.</b> By Sir <span class="smcap">Bernard Burke</span>,
+Ulster King of Arms. <span class="smcap">First</span>, <span class="smcap">Second</span>, and <span class="smcap">Third Series</span>. 3 vols.
+crown 8vo. price 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> each.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">39</p>
+
+<p><b>GREEK HISTORY FROM THEMISTOCLES TO ALEXANDER</b>,
+in a Series of Lives from Plutarch. Revised and arranged by
+<span class="smcap">A. H. Clough</span>, sometime Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. With 44
+Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_587">587</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">40</p>
+
+<p><b>TALES FROM GREEK MYTHOLOGY.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">G.
+W. Cox</span>, M.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford. Square 16mo.
+price 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>TALES OF THE GODS AND HEROES.</b> With 6 Landscape
+Illustrations from Drawings by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE TALE OF THE GREAT PERSIAN WAR</b>, from the
+Histories of <i>Herodotus</i>. With 12 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">41</p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY OF ROMAN AND GREEK ANTIQUITIES</b>,
+with nearly 2,000 Wood Engravings, representing Objects
+from the Antique, illustrative of the Industrial Arts and Social Life of
+the Greeks and Romans. Being the Second Edition of the <i>Illustrated
+Companion to the Latin Dictionary and Greek Lexicon</i>. By <span class="smcap">Anthony
+Rich</span>, Jun., B.A. Post 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">42</p>
+
+<p><b>ANCIENT HISTORY OF EGYPT, ASSYRIA, AND
+BABYLONIA.</b> By <span class="smcap">Elizabeth M. Sewell</span>, Author of ‘Amy
+Herbert,’ &amp;c. With Two Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>HISTORY OF THE EARLY CHURCH</b>, from the First
+Preaching of the Gospel to the Council of Nic&aelig;a, <small>A.D.</small> 325. <i>Second
+Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">43</p>
+
+<p><b>MEMOIR OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH.</b> By his
+Daughter, <span class="smcap">Lady Holland</span>. With a Selection from his Letters, edited
+by <span class="smcap">Mrs. Austin</span>. 2 vols. 8vo. 28<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">44</p>
+
+<p><b>THOMAS MOORE’S MEMOIRS, JOURNAL, AND CORRESPONDENCE.</b>
+People’s Edition. With 8 Portraits and 2 Vignettes.
+Edited and abridged from the First Edition by the Right Hon. <span class="smcap">Earl
+Russell</span>. Square crown 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">45</p>
+
+<p><b>SPEECHES OF THE RIGHT HON. LORD MACAULAY</b>,
+Corrected by <span class="smcap">Himself</span>. <i>New Edition.</i> 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>LORD MACAULAY’S SPEECHES ON PARLIAMENTARY
+REFORM IN 1831 AND 1832.</b> Reprinted in the <span class="smcap">Traveller’s
+Library</span>. 16mo. 1<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_588">588</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">46</p>
+
+<p><b>SOUTHEY’S LIFE OF WESLEY, AND RISE AND
+PROGRESS OF METHODISM.</b> Fourth Edition, with Notes and
+Additions. Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">C. C. Southey</span>, M.A. 2 vols.
+crown 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">47</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF WESLEYAN METHODISM.</b> By <span class="smcap">George
+Smith</span>, F.A.S., Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, &amp;c. 3 vols.
+crown 8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">48</p>
+
+<p><b>THE VOYAGE AND SHIPWRECK OF ST. PAUL</b>:
+With Dissertations on the Life and Writings of St. Luke, and the Ships
+and Navigation of the Ancients. By <span class="smcap">James Smith</span>, of Jordanhill, Esq.,
+F.R.S. <i>Second Edition</i>; with Charts, &amp;c. Crown 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">49</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL.</b> By the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">W. J. Conybeare</span>, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge;
+and the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S. Howson</span>, D.D., Principal of the Collegiate Institution,
+Liverpool. <i>People’s Edition</i>, condensed; with 46 Illustrations
+and Maps. 2 vols. crown 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONYBEARE AND HOWSON’S LIFE AND EPISTLES
+OF ST. PAUL.</b> New Edition of the Intermediate Edition; with a
+Selection of Maps, Plates, and Wood Engravings. 2 vols. square crown
+8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONYBEARE AND HOWSON’S LIFE AND EPISTLES
+OF ST. PAUL.</b> The Original Library Edition, with more numerous
+Illustrations. 2 vols. 4to. 48<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">50</p>
+
+<p><b>THE GENTILE AND THE JEW IN THE COURTS
+OF THE TEMPLE OF CHRIST.</b> An Introduction to the History
+of Christianity. From the German of Professor <span class="smcap">D&ouml;llinger</span>, by the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">N. Darnell</span>, M.A., late Fellow of New College, Oxford. 2 vols.
+8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">51</p>
+
+<p><b>PORT-ROYAL</b>; A Contribution to the History of Religion
+and Literature in France. By <span class="smcap">Charles Beard</span>, B.A. 2 vols. post 8vo.
+price 24<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_589">589</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">52</p>
+
+<p><b>HIPPOLYTUS AND HIS AGE</b>; or, the Beginnings and
+Prospects of Christianity. By <span class="smcap">C. C. J. Bunsen</span>, D.D., D.C.L., D.Ph.
+2 vols. 8vo. 30<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>OUTLINES OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF UNIVERSAL
+HISTORY</b>, applied to Language and Religion: Containing an Account
+of the Alphabetical Conferences. 2 vols. 8vo. 33<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ANALECTA ANTE-NIC&AElig;NA.</b> 3 vols. 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>EGYPT’S PLACE IN UNIVERSAL HISTORY</b>: An
+Historical Investigation, in Five Books. Translated from the German
+by <span class="smcap">C. H. Cottrell</span>, M.A. With many Illustrations. 4 vols. 8vo
+&pound;5. 8<i>s.</i> <span class="smcap">Vol. V.</span>, completing the work, is in preparation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">53</p>
+
+<p><b>A NEW LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY.</b> By the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">J. T. White</span>, M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Oxford; and the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">J. E. Riddle</span>, M.A., of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. Imperial 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">54</p>
+
+<p><b>A GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON.</b> Compiled by <span class="smcap">Henry
+Geo. Liddell</span>, D.D., Dean of Christ Church; and <span class="smcap">Robert Scott</span>, D.D.,
+Master of Balliol. <i>Fifth Edition</i>, revised and augmented. Crown 4to.
+price 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A LEXICON, GREEK AND ENGLISH</b>, abridged from
+<span class="smcap">Liddell</span> and <span class="smcap">Scott’s</span> <i>Greek-English Lexicon</i>. Ninth Edition, revised
+and compared throughout with the Original. Square 12mo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">55</p>
+
+<p><b>A NEW ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON</b>, Containing
+all the Greek Words used by Writers of good authority. By <span class="smcap">Charles
+Duke Yonge</span>, B.A. <i>Second Edition</i>, thoroughly revised. 4to. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">56</p>
+
+<p><b>JOHNSON’S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.</b>
+A New Edition, founded on that of 1773, the last published
+in Dr. Johnson’s lifetime: with numerous Emendations and Additions.
+By <span class="smcap">R. G. Latham</span>, M.D., F.R.S. 2 vols. 4to. to be published in Monthly
+Parts. <span class="smcap">Part I.</span> early in 1863.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">57</p>
+
+<p><b>THESAURUS OF ENGLISH WORDS AND PHRASES</b>,
+classified and arranged so as to facilitate the Expression of Ideas, and
+assist in Literary Composition. By <span class="smcap">P. M. Roget</span>, M.D., F.R.S., &amp;c.
+<i>Twelfth Edition</i>, revised and improved. Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_590">590</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">58</p>
+
+<p><b>A PRACTICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH AND
+ENGLISH LANGUAGES.</b> By <span class="smcap">L&eacute;on Contanseau</span>, lately Professor of
+the French Language and Literature in the Royal Indian Military
+College, Addiscombe (now dissolved); and Examiner for Military
+Appointments. <i>Fifth Edition</i>, with Corrections. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A POCKET DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH AND
+ENGLISH LANGUAGES</b>; being a careful abridgment of the above,
+preserving all the most useful features of the original work, condensed
+into a Pocket Volume for the convenience of Tourists, Travellers, and
+English Readers or Students to whom portability of size is a requisite.
+Square 18mo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">59</p>
+
+<p><b>LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE</b>,
+delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain. By <span class="smcap">Max M&uuml;ller</span>,
+M.A., Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford. <i>Third Edition</i>, revised.
+8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">60</p>
+
+<p><b>THE STUDENT’S HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE
+GRAMMAR</b>, applied to the Sanskrit, Zend, Greek, Latin, Gothic,
+Anglo-Saxon, and English Languages. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Thomas Clark</span>,
+M.A. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">61</p>
+
+<p><b>THE DEBATER</b>: A Series of Complete Debates, Outlines
+of Debates, and Questions for Discussion; with ample References to the
+best Sources of Information. By <span class="smcap">F. Rowton</span>. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">62</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.</b> By <span class="smcap">R. G. Latham</span>, M.A.,
+M.D., F.R.S., late Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. <i>Fifth Edition</i>,
+revised and enlarged. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>HANDBOOK OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE</b>, for the
+Use of Students of the Universities and Higher Classes of Schools.
+Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ELEMENTS OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.</b> 8vo. 21<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_591">591</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">63</p>
+
+<p><b>MANUAL OF ENGLISH LITERATURE, HISTORICAL
+AND CRITICAL</b>; With a Chapter on English Metres. For the use of
+Schools and Colleges. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Arnold</span>, B.A., Professor of English
+Literature, Cath. Univ. Ireland. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">64</p>
+
+<p><b>ON TRANSLATING HOMER</b>: Three Lectures given at
+Oxford. By <span class="smcap">Matthew Arnold</span>, M.A., Professor of Poetry in the University
+of Oxford, and formerly Fellow of Oriel College. Crown 8vo.
+3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>&mdash;<span class="smcap">Mr. Arnold’s</span> <i>Last Words on Translating Homer</i>, price 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">65</p>
+
+<p><b>JERUSALEM</b>: A Sketch of the City and Temple, from the
+Earliest Times to the Siege by Titus. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Lewin</span>, M.A. With
+Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">66</p>
+
+<p><b>PEAKS, PASSES, AND GLACIERS</b>: a Series of Excursions
+by Members of the Alpine Club. Edited by <span class="smcap">J. Ball</span>, M.R.I.A.,
+F.L.S. Fourth Edition; with Maps, Illustrations, and Woodcuts. Square
+crown 8vo. 21<i>s.</i>&mdash;<span class="smcap">Travellers’ Edition</span>, condensed, 16mo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>SECOND SERIES OF PEAKS, PASSES, AND GLACIERS.</b>
+Edited by <span class="smcap">E. S. Kennedy</span>, M.A., F.R.G.S., President of the Alpine
+Club. With 4 Double Maps and 10 Single Maps by <span class="smcap">E. Weller</span>,
+F.R.G.S.; and 51 Illustrations on Wood by <span class="smcap">E. Whymper</span> and
+<span class="smcap">G. Pearson</span>. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>NINETEEN MAPS OF THE ALPINE DISTRICTS</b>, from
+the First and Second Series of <i>Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers</i>. Square
+crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">67</p>
+
+<p><b>MOUNTAINEERING IN 1861</b>; a Vacation Tour. By
+<span class="smcap">John Tyndall</span>, F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Royal
+Institution of Great Britain. Square crown 8vo. with 2 Views, 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">68</p>
+
+<p><b>A SUMMER TOUR IN THE GRISONS AND ITALIAN
+VALLEYS OF THE BERNINA.</b> By <span class="smcap">Mrs. Henry Freshfield</span>.
+With 2 coloured Maps and 4 Views. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ALPINE BYWAYS</b>; or, Light Leaves gathered in 1859
+and 1860. With 8 Illustrations and 4 Route Maps. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_592">592</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">69</p>
+
+<p><b>A LADY’S TOUR ROUND MONTE ROSA</b>; including
+Visits to the Italian Valleys of Anzasca, Mastalone, Camasco, Sesia,
+Lys, Challant, Aosta, and Cogne. With Map and Illustrations. Post
+8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">70</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ALPS</b>; or, Sketches of Life and Nature in the Mountains.
+By Baron <span class="smcap">H. Von Berlepsch</span>. Translated by the Rev. <span class="smcap">Leslie
+Stephen</span>, M.A. With 17 Tinted Illustrations. 8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">71</p>
+
+<p><b>THEBES, ITS TOMBS AND THEIR TENANTS</b>, Ancient
+and Modern; including a Record of Excavations in the Necropolis. By
+A. <span class="smcap">Henry Rhind</span>, F.S.A. With 17 Illustrations, including a Map.
+Royal 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">72</p>
+
+<p><b>LETTERS FROM ITALY AND SWITZERLAND.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy</span>. Translated from the German by
+<span class="smcap">Lady Wallace</span>. <i>Second Edition</i>, revised. Post 8vo. 9<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">73</p>
+
+<p><b>A GUIDE TO THE PYRENEES</b>; especially intended for
+the use of Mountaineers. By <span class="smcap">Charles Packe</span>. With Frontispiece and
+3 Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>The <span class="smcap">Map</span> of the <i>Central Pyrenees</i> separately, price 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy">74</p>
+
+<p><b>HERZEGOVINA</b>, or, Omer Pacha and the Christian Rebels:
+With a Brief Account of Servia, its Social, Political, and Financial Condition.
+By Lieut. <span class="smcap">G. Arbuthnot</span>, R.H.A., F.R.G.S. Post 8vo.
+Frontispiece and Map, 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">75</p>
+
+<p><b>CANADA AND THE CRIMEA</b>; or, Sketches of a Soldier’s
+Life, from the Journals and Correspondence of the late Major <span class="smcap">Ranken</span>,
+R.E. Edited by his Brother, <span class="smcap">W. B. Ranken</span>. Post 8vo. with Portrait,
+price 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">76</p>
+
+<p><b>NOTES ON MEXICO IN 1861 AND 1862</b>, Politically
+and Socially considered. By <span class="smcap">Charles Lempriere</span>, D.C.L. of the Inner
+Temple, and Law Fellow of St. John’s College, Oxford. With Map
+and 10 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_593">593</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">77</p>
+
+<p><b>EXPLORATIONS IN LABRADOR</b>: The Country of the
+Montagnais and Nasquapee Indians. By <span class="smcap">Henry Youle Hind</span>, M.A.,
+F.R.G.S., Professor of Chemistry and Geology in the University of
+Trinity College, Toronto. 2 vols.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>NARRATIVE OF THE CANADIAN RED RIVER
+EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF 1857</b>; and of the <b>ASSINNIBOINE
+AND SASKATCHEWAN EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF 1858.</b>
+With several Coloured Maps and Plans, numerous Woodcuts, and 20
+Chromoxylographic Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">78</p>
+
+<p><b>HAWAII</b>; the Past, Present, and Future of its Island-kingdom:
+An Historical Account of the Sandwich Islands (Polynesia).
+By <span class="smcap">Manley Hopkins</span>, Hawaiian Consul-General. Post 8vo. Map and
+Illustrations, 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">79</p>
+
+<p><b>WILD LIFE ON THE FJELDS OF NORWAY.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Francis M. Wyndham</span>. With Maps and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">80</p>
+
+<p><b>SOCIAL LIFE AND MANNERS IN AUSTRALIA</b>; Being
+the Notes of Eight Years’ Experience. By a <span class="smcap">Resident</span>. Post 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">81</p>
+
+<p><b>IMPRESSIONS OF ROME, FLORENCE, AND TURIN.</b>
+By the Author of <span class="smcap">Amy Herbert</span>. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">82</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LAKE REGIONS OF CENTRAL AFRICA</b>: A
+Picture of Exploration. By <span class="smcap">Richard F. Burton</span>, Captain H.M. Indian
+Army. 2 vols. 8vo. Map and Illustrations, 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>FIRST FOOTSTEPS IN EAST AFRICA</b>; or, An Exploration
+of Harar. With Maps and coloured Illustrations. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>PERSONAL NARRATIVE OF A PILGRIMAGE TO EL
+MEDINAH AND MECCAH.</b> <i>Second Edition</i>; with numerous Illustrations.
+2 vols. crown 8vo. 24<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE CITY OF THE SAINTS</b>; and Across the Rocky
+Mountains to California. <i>Second Edition</i>; with Maps and Illustrations.
+8vo. 18<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_594">594</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">83</p>
+
+<p><b>THE AFRICANS AT HOME</b>: A Popular Description of
+Africa and the Africans, condensed from the Accounts of African Travellers
+from the time of Mungo Park to the Present Day. By the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">R. M. MacBrair, M.A.</span> Fcp. 8vo. Map and 70 Woodcuts, 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">84</p>
+
+<p><b>LOWER BRITTANY AND THE BIBLE</b>; its Priests and
+People: with Notes on Religious and Civil Liberty in France. By
+<span class="smcap">James Bromfield</span>, Author of ‘Brittany and the Bible,’ ‘The Chase in
+Brittany,’ &amp;c. Post 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">85</p>
+
+<p><b>AN AGRICULTURAL TOUR IN BELGIUM, HOLLAND,
+AND ON THE RHINE</b>; With Practical Notes on the Peculiarities of
+Flemish Husbandry. By <span class="smcap">Robert Scott Burn</span>. Post 8vo. with 43
+Woodcuts, 7<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">86</p>
+
+<p><b>A WEEK AT THE LAND’S END.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. T. Blight</span>;
+assisted by <span class="smcap">E. H. Rodd</span>, <span class="smcap">R. Q. Couch</span>, and <span class="smcap">J. Ralfs</span>. With Map and 96
+Woodcuts by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">87</p>
+
+<p><b>VISITS TO REMARKABLE PLACES</b>: Old Halls, Battle-Fields,
+and Scenes illustrative of Striking Passages in English History
+and Poetry. By W<span class="smcap">illiam Howitt</span>. With about 80 Wood Engravings.
+2 vols. square crown 8vo. 25<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE RURAL LIFE OF ENGLAND.</b> Cheaper Edition.
+With Woodcuts by Bewick and Williams. Medium 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">88</p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS ON SCIENTIFIC AND OTHER SUBJECTS</b>,
+contributed to the <i>Edinburgh</i> and <i>Quarterly Reviews</i>. By Sir <span class="smcap">Henry
+Holland</span>, Bart., M.D., F.R.S., &amp;c., Physician-in-Ordinary to the Queen.
+<i>Second Edition.</i> 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>MEDICAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS</b>. <i>Third Edition</i>,
+revised, with some Additions. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CHAPTERS ON MENTAL PHYSIOLOGY</b>; founded chiefly
+on Chapters contained in <i>Medical Notes and Reflections</i>. <i>Second
+Edition.</i> Post 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_595">595</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">89</p>
+
+<p><b>PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRIES</b>: in a Series of Essays intended
+to illustrate the Influence of the Physical Organisation on the
+Mental Faculties. By Sir <span class="smcap">Benjamin C. Brodie</span>, Bart., &amp;c. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i>
+<span class="smcap">Part II.</span> Essays intended to illustrate some Points in the Physical and
+Moral History of Man. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">90</p>
+
+<p><b>AN INTRODUCTION TO MENTAL PHILOSOPHY</b>, on the
+Inductive Method. By <span class="smcap">J. D. Morell</span>, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY</b>: Part I., containing the
+Analysis of the Intellectual Powers. Post 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">91</p>
+
+<p><b>OUTLINE OF THE NECESSARY LAWS OF THOUGHT</b>:
+A Treatise on Pure and Applied Logic. By the Right Hon. and
+Most Rev. <span class="smcap">William Thomson</span>, D.D., Archbishop-Designate of York.
+<i>Fifth Edition.</i> Post 8vo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">92</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY</b>:
+Edited by <span class="smcap">Robert B. Todd</span>, M.D., F.R.S. Assisted in the various
+departments by nearly all the most eminent cultivators of Physiological
+Science of the present age. 5 vols. 8vo. with 2,853 Woodcuts, price
+&pound;6. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">93</p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY OF PRACTICAL MEDICINE</b>: Comprising
+General Pathology, the Nature and Treatment of Diseases, Morbid
+Structures, and the Disorders especially incidental to Climates, to Sex,
+and to the different Epochs of Life. By <span class="smcap">James Copland</span>, M.D., F.R.S.
+3 vols. 8vo. price &pound;5. 11<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">94</p>
+
+<p><b>HEAT CONSIDERED AS A MODE OF MOTION</b>: A Course
+of Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain. By
+<span class="smcap">John Tyndall</span>, F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Royal
+Institution. Crown 8vo. with Illustrations.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">95</p>
+
+<p><b>THE EARTH AND ITS MECHANISM</b>; an Account of the
+various Proofs of the Rotation of the Earth: with a Description of the
+Instruments used in the Experimental Demonstrations; also the Theory
+of Foucault’s Pendulum and Gyroscope. By <span class="smcap">Henry Worms</span>, F.R.A.S.,
+F.G.S. 8vo. with 31 Woodcuts, price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_596">596</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">96</p>
+
+<p><b>VOLCANOS</b>, the Character of their Phenomena; their
+Share in the Structure and Composition of the Surface of the Globe;
+and their Relation to its Internal Forces: including a Descriptive Catalogue
+of Volcanos and Volcanic Formations. By <span class="smcap">G. Poulett Scrope</span>,
+M.P., F.R.S., F.G.S. <i>Second Edition</i>, with Map and Illustrations.
+8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">97</p>
+
+<p><b>A MANUAL OF CHEMISTRY</b>, Descriptive and Theoretical.
+By <span class="smcap">William Odling</span>, M.B., F.R.S., Secretary to the Chemical Society,
+and Professor of Practical Chemistry in Guy’s Hospital. <span class="smcap">Part I.</span> 8vo. 9<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">98</p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY OF CHEMISTRY</b>, founded on that of
+the late Dr. <span class="smcap">Ure</span>. By <span class="smcap">Henry Watts</span>, B.A., F.C.S., Editor of the
+<i>Quarterly Journal of the Chemical Society</i>. To be published in
+Monthly Parts, uniform with the New Edition of Dr. <span class="smcap">Ure’s</span> <i>Dictionary
+of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines</i>, recently completed.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">99</p>
+
+<p><b>HANDBOOK OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS</b>, adapted to the
+Unitary System of Notation: Based on the 4th Edition of Dr. H. Wills’
+<i>Anleitung zur chemischen Analyse</i>. By <span class="smcap">F. T. Conington</span>, M.A., F.C.S.
+Post 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONINGTON’S TABLES OF QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS</b>, to accompany
+in use his Handbook of <i>Chemical Analysis</i>. Post 8vo. 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">100</p>
+
+<p><b>A HANDBOOK OF VOLUMETRICAL ANALYSIS.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Robert H. Scott</span>, M.A., T.C.D., Secretary of the Geological Society of
+Dublin. Post 8vo. 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">101</p>
+
+<p><b>A TREATISE ON ELECTRICITY</b>, in Theory and Practice.
+By <span class="smcap">A. De la Rive</span>, Professor in the Academy of Geneva. Translated
+for the Author by <span class="smcap">C. V. Walker</span>, F.R.S. With Illustrations. 3 vols.
+8vo. &pound;3. 13<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">102</p>
+
+<p><b>AN ESSAY ON CLASSIFICATION</b> [The Mutual Relation
+of Organised Beings]. By <span class="smcap">Louis Agassiz</span>. 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">103</p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE, AND ART</b>:
+Comprising the History, Description, and Scientific Principles of every
+Branch of Human Knowledge. Edited by <span class="smcap">W. T. Brande</span>, F.R.S.L. and E.
+The Fourth Edition, revised and corrected. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_597">597</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">104</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CORRELATION OF PHYSICAL FORCES.</b> By <span class="smcap">W. R.
+Grove</span>, Q.C., M.A., V.P.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academies
+of Rome, Turin, &amp;c. <i>Fourth Edition</i>. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">105</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS.</b> By <span class="smcap">C. F. Peschel</span>, Principal
+of the Royal Military College, Dresden. Translated from the
+German, with Notes, by <span class="smcap">E. West</span>. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">106</p>
+
+<p><b>PHILLIPS’S ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO MINERALOGY.</b>
+A New Edition, with extensive Alterations and Additions,
+by <span class="smcap">H. J. Brooke</span>, F.R.S., F.G.S.; and <span class="smcap">W. H. Miller</span>, M.A., F.G.S.
+With numerous Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">107</p>
+
+<p><b>A GLOSSARY OF MINERALOGY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Henry William
+Bristow</span>, F.G.S., of the Geological Survey of Great Britain. With 486
+Figures on Wood. Crown 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">108</p>
+
+<p><b>ELEMENTS OF MATERIA MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS.</b>
+By <span class="smcap">Jonathan Pereira</span>, M.D., F.R.S. <i>Third Edition</i>, enlarged
+and improved from the Author’s Materials. By <span class="smcap">A. S. Taylor</span>, M.D.,
+and <span class="smcap">G. O. Rees</span>, M.D. With numerous Woodcuts. <span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span> 8vo. 28<i>s.</i>;
+<span class="smcap">Vol. II. Part I.</span> 21<i>s.</i>; <span class="smcap">Vol. II. Part II.</span> 26<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">109</p>
+
+<p><b>OUTLINES OF ASTRONOMY.</b> By Sir <span class="smcap">J. F. W. Herschel</span>,
+Bart., M.A. <i>Fifth Edition</i>, revised and corrected. With Plates and
+Woodcuts. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS FROM THE EDINBURGH AND QUARTERLY
+REVIEWS</b>, with Addresses and other Pieces. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">110</p>
+
+<p><b>CELESTIAL OBJECTS FOR COMMON TELESCOPES.</b> By
+the Rev. <span class="smcap">T. W. Webb</span>, M.A., F.R.A.S. With Woodcuts and Map of
+the Moon. 16mo. 7<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">111</p>
+
+<p><b>A GUIDE TO GEOLOGY.</b> By <span class="smcap">John Phillips</span>, M.A., F.R.S.,
+F.G.S., &amp;c. Fourth Edition. With 4 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_598">598</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">112</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LAW OF STORMS</b> considered in connexion with the
+ordinary Movements of the Atmosphere. By <span class="smcap">H. W. Dove</span>, F.R.S.,
+Member of the Academies of Moscow, Munich, St. Petersburg, &amp;c.
+Second Edition, translated, with the Author’s sanction, by <span class="smcap">R. H. Scott</span>,
+M.A., Trin. Coll. Dublin. With Diagrams and Charts. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">113</p>
+
+<p><b>THE WEATHER-BOOK</b>; A Manual of Practical Meteorology.
+By Rear-Admiral <span class="smcap">FitzRoy</span>. With 16 Illustrations engraved on
+Wood. 8vo.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">114</p>
+
+<p><b>ON THE STRENGTH OF MATERIALS</b>; Containing various
+original and useful Formul&aelig;, specially applied to Tubular Bridges,
+Wrought-Iron and Cast-Iron Beams, &amp;c. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Tate</span>, F.R.A.S.
+8vo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">115</p>
+
+<p><b>MANUAL OF THE SUB-KINGDOM CŒLENTERATA.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">J. Reay Greene</span>, B.A., M.R.I.A. Being the <span class="smcap">Second</span> of a New Series of
+<span class="smcap">Manuals</span> of the <i>Experimental and Natural Sciences</i>; edited by the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">J. A. Galbraith</span>, M.A., and the Rev. <span class="smcap">S. Haughton</span>, M.A., F.R.S.
+Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin. With 39 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author and Editors.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>MANUAL OF PROTOZOA</b>; With a General Introduction on
+the Principles of Zoology, and 16 Woodcuts: Being the First Manual
+of the Series. Fcp. 8vo. 2<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">116</p>
+
+<p><b>THE SEA AND ITS LIVING WONDERS.</b> By Dr. <span class="smcap">George
+Hartwig</span>. Translated by the Author from the Fourth German
+Edition; and embellished with numerous Illustrations from Original
+Designs. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE TROPICAL WORLD</b>: a Popular Scientific Account
+of the Natural History of the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms in
+Equatorial Regions. With 8 Chromoxylographs and 172 Woodcut
+Illustrations. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">117</p>
+
+<p><b>FOREST CREATURES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles Boner</span>, Author of
+‘Chamois Hunting in the Mountains of Bavaria,’ &amp;c. With 18 Illustrations
+from Drawings by <span class="smcap">Guido Hammer</span>. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_599">599</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">118</p>
+
+<p><b>SKETCHES OF THE NATURAL HISTORY OF CEYLON</b>:
+With Narratives and Anecdotes illustrative of the Habits and Instincts
+of the Mammalia, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, &amp;c., including a
+Monograph of the Elephant. By Sir <span class="smcap">J. Emerson Tennent, K.C.S., LL.D.</span>,
+&amp;c. With 82 Illustrations on Wood. Post 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CEYLON</b>; An Account of the Island, Physical, Historical,
+and Topographical; with Notices of its Natural History, Antiquities,
+and Productions. Fifth Edition; with Maps, Plans, and Charts, and
+90 Wood Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. &pound;2. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">119</p>
+
+<p><b>MARVELS AND MYSTERIES OF INSTINCT</b>; or, Curiosities
+of Animal Life. By <span class="smcap">G. Garratt</span>. <i>Third Edition</i>, revised and
+enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">120</p>
+
+<p><b>KIRBY AND SPENCE’S INTRODUCTION TO ENTOMOLOGY</b>;
+or, Elements of the Natural History of Insects: Comprising
+an Account of Noxious and Useful Insects, of their Metamorphoses,
+Food, Stratagems, Habitations, Societies, Motions, Noises, Hybernation,
+Instinct, &amp;c. <i>Seventh Edition.</i> Crown 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">121</p>
+
+<p><b>YOUATT’S WORK ON THE HORSE</b>; Comprising also a
+Treatise on Draught. With numerous Woodcut Illustrations, chiefly
+from Designs by W. Harvey. New Edition, revised and enlarged by
+<span class="smcap">E. N. Gabriel, M.R.C.S., C.V.S.</span> 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE DOG.</b> A New Edition; with numerous Engravings,
+from Designs by W. Harvey. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">122</p>
+
+<p><b>THE DOG IN HEALTH AND DISEASE</b>: Comprising the
+Natural History, Zoological Classification, and Varieties of the Dog, as
+well as the various modes of Breaking and Using him. By <span class="smcap">Stonehenge</span>.
+With 70 Wood Engravings. Square crown 8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE GREYHOUND</b>; A Treatise on the Art of Breeding,
+Rearing, and Training Greyhounds for Public Running. With many
+Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 21<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_600">600</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">123</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF RURAL SPORTS</b>; A Complete
+Account, Historical, Practical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting,
+Fishing, Racing, &amp;c. By <span class="smcap">D. P. Blaine</span>. With above 600 Woodcut
+Illustrations, including 20 from Designs by <span class="smcap">John Leech</span>. 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">124</p>
+
+<p><b>COL. HAWKER’S INSTRUCTIONS TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN</b>
+in all that relates to Guns and Shooting. 11th Edition, revised
+by the Author’s <span class="smcap">Son</span>; with Portrait and Illustrations. Square crown
+8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">125</p>
+
+<p><b>THE DEAD SHOT</b>, or Sportsman’s Complete Guide; A
+Treatise on the Use of the Gun, with Lessons in the Art of Shooting
+Game of all kinds; Dog-breaking, Pigeon-shooting, &amp;c. By <span class="smcap">Marksman</span>.
+<i>Third Edition</i>; with 6 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">126</p>
+
+<p><b>THE FLY-FISHER’S ENTOMOLOGY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Alfred
+Ronalds</span>. With coloured Representations of the Natural and Artificial
+Insect. <i>Sixth Edition</i>, revised by an Experienced Fly-Fisher; with
+20 new coloured Plates. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">127</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CHASE OF THE WILD RED DEER</b> in the Counties
+of Devon and Somerset. With an <span class="smcap">Appendix</span> descriptive of Remarkable
+Runs and Incidents connected with the Chase, from the year 1780 to
+the year 1860. By <span class="smcap">C. P. Collyns</span>, Esq. With a Map and numerous
+Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 16<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">128</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HORSE’S FOOT, AND HOW TO KEEP IT SOUND.</b>
+<i>Eighth Edition</i>; with an Appendix on Shoeing and Hunters. 12
+Plates and 12 Woodcuts. By <span class="smcap">W. Miles</span>, Esq. Imperial 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>Two Casts or Models of Off Fore Feet&mdash;No. 1, <i>Shod for All Purposes</i>; No. 2,
+<i>Shod with Leather</i>, on Mr. Miles’s plan&mdash;may be had, price 3<i>s.</i> each.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A PLAIN TREATISE ON HORSE-SHOEING.</b> With Plates
+and Woodcuts. <i>New Edition.</i> Post 8vo. 2<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">129</p>
+
+<p><b>HINTS ON ETIQUETTE AND THE USAGES OF SOCIETY</b>;
+With a Glance at Bad Habits. New Edition, revised (with Additions).
+By a <span class="smcap">Lady</span> of <span class="smcap">Rank</span>. Fcp. 8vo. 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_601">601</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">130</p>
+
+<p><b>SHORT WHIST</b>; its Rise, Progress, and Laws: With
+Observations to make anyone a Whist-player. Containing also the
+Laws of Piquet, Cassino, Ecart&eacute;, Cribbage, Backgammon. By Major
+A. Fcp. 8vo. 3<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">131</p>
+
+<p><b>TALPA</b>; or, the Chronicles of a Clay Farm: An Agricultural
+Fragment. By <span class="smcap">C. W. Hoskyns</span>, Esq. With 24 Woodcuts from
+Designs by <span class="smcap">G. Cruikshank</span>. 16mo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">132</p>
+
+<p><b>THE SAILING-BOAT</b>: A Treatise on English and Foreign
+Boats, with Historical Descriptions; also Practical Directions for the
+Rigging, Sailing, and Management of Boats, and other Nautical Information.
+By <span class="smcap">H. C. Folkard</span>, Author of <i>The Wildfowler</i>, &amp;c. Third
+Edition, enlarged; with numerous Illustrations.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">133</p>
+
+<p><b>ATHLETIC AND GYMNASTIC EXERCISES</b>: Comprising
+114 Exercises and Feats of Agility. With a Description of the requisite
+Apparatus, and 64 Woodcuts. By <span class="smcap">John H. Howard</span>. 16mo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">134</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LABORATORY OF CHEMICAL WONDERS</b>: A
+Scientific M&eacute;lange for the Instruction and Entertainment of Young
+People. By <span class="smcap">G. W. S. Piesse</span>, Analytical Chemist. Crown 8vo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CHEMICAL, NATURAL, AND PHYSICAL MAGIC</b>, for the
+Instruction and Entertainment of Juveniles during the Holiday Vacation.
+With 30 Woodcuts and an Invisible Portrait. Fcp. 8vo. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE ART OF PERFUMERY</b>; being the History and
+Theory of Odours, and the Methods of Extracting the Aromas of Plants,
+&amp;c. Third Edition; with numerous additional Recipes and Analyses,
+and 53 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">135</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CRICKET FIELD</b>; or, the History and the Science of
+the Game of Cricket. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Pycroft</span>, B.A., Trin. Coll.
+Oxon. <i>Fourth Edition</i>; with 2 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE CRICKET TUTOR</b>; a Treatise exclusively Practical,
+dedicated to the Captains of Elevens in Public Schools. 18mo. 1<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_602">602</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">136</p>
+
+<p><b>THE WARDEN</b>: A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. New
+and cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>BARCHESTER TOWERS</b>: A Sequel to the <i>Warden</i>. New
+and cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">137</p>
+
+<p><b>ELLICE</b>: A Tale. By <span class="smcap">L. N. Comyn</span>. Post 8vo. 9<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">138</p>
+
+<p><b>THE LAST OF THE OLD SQUIRES</b>: A Sketch. By the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">J. W. Warter</span>, B.D., Vicar of West Tarring, Sussex. <i>Second
+Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">139</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ROMANCE OF A DULL LIFE</b>. Second Edition,
+revised. Post 8vo. 9<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>MORNING CLOUDS</b>. Second and cheaper Edition, revised
+throughout. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE AFTERNOON OF LIFE</b>. Second and cheaper
+Edition, revised throughout. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>PROBLEMS IN HUMAN NATURE</b>. Post 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">140</p>
+
+<p><b>THE TALES AND STORIES OF THE AUTHOR OF AMY
+HERBERT.</b> New and cheaper Edition, in 10 vols. crown 8vo. price
+&pound;1. 14<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; or each work separately, complete in a single volume, as
+follows:&mdash;</p>
+
+<table>
+<tr>
+<td>AMY HERBERT</td>
+<td class="tdr">2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>GERTRUDE</td>
+<td class="tdr">2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>The EARL’S DAUGHTER</td>
+<td class="tdr">2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>EXPERIENCE of LIFE</td>
+<td class="tdr">2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>CLEVE HALL</td>
+<td class="tdr">3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>IVORS</td>
+<td class="tdr">3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>KATHARINE ASHTON</td>
+<td class="tdr">3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>MARGARET PERCIVAL</td>
+<td class="tdr">5<i>s.</i> 0<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>LANETON PARSONAGE</td>
+<td class="tdr">4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>URSULA</td>
+<td class="tdr">4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></td>
+</tr></table>
+
+
+<p class="copy">141</p>
+
+<p><b>SUNSETS AND SUNSHINE</b>; or, Varied Aspects of Life.
+By <span class="smcap">Erskine Neale</span>, M.A., Vicar of Exning, and Chaplain to the Earl of
+Huntingdon. Post 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">142</p>
+
+<p><b>MY LIFE, AND WHAT SHALL I DO WITH IT?</b>
+A Question for Young Gentlewomen. By an <span class="smcap">Old Maid</span>. <i>Fourth
+Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_603">603</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">143</p>
+
+<p><b>DEACONESSES</b>: An Essay on the Official Help of Women
+in Parochial Work and in Charitable Institutions. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S.
+Howson</span>, D.D., Principal of the Collegiate Institution, Liverpool. Fcp.
+8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">144</p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS IN ECCLESIASTICAL BIOGRAPHY.</b> By the
+Right Hon. Sir <span class="smcap">James Stephen</span>, LL.D. Fourth Edition, with a Biographical
+Notice of the Author, by his <span class="smcap">Son</span>. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF FRANCE.</b> Third
+Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 24<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">145</p>
+
+<p><b>CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS</b> contributed to
+The Edinburgh Review. By the Right Hon. Lord <span class="smcap">Macaulay</span>. Four
+Editions, as follows:&mdash;</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>1. <span class="smcap">Library Edition</span> (the <i>Tenth</i>), 3 vols. 8vo. 36<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>2. Complete in <span class="smcap">One Volume</span>, with Portrait and Vignette. Square
+crown 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>3. Another <span class="smcap">New Edition</span>, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>4. The <span class="smcap">People’s Edition</span>, in 2 vols. crown 8vo. price 8<i>s.</i></p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy">146</p>
+
+<p><b>LORD MACAULAY’S MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS</b>:
+comprising his Contributions to <i>Knight’s Quarterly Magazine</i>, Articles
+contributed to the Edinburgh Review not included in his <i>Critical and
+Historical Essays</i>, Biographies written for the <i>Encyclop&aelig;dia Britannica</i>.
+Miscellaneous Poems and Inscriptions. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">147</p>
+
+<p><b>THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH’S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS</b>:
+Including his Contributions to The Edinburgh Review. Four Editions,
+viz.</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>1. A <span class="smcap">Library Edition</span> (the <i>Fourth</i>), in 3 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 36<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>2. Complete in <span class="smcap">One Volume</span>, with Portrait and Vignette. Square crown
+8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>3. Another <span class="smcap">New Edition</span>, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>4. The <span class="smcap">People’s Edition</span>, in 2 vols. crown 8vo. 8<i>s.</i></p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ELEMENTARY SKETCHES OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY</b>,
+delivered at the Royal Institution. Fcp. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE WIT AND WISDOM OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH</b>:
+A Selection of the most memorable Passages in his Writings and Conversation.
+16mo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_604">604</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">148</p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS SELECTED FROM CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE</b>
+<i>Edinburgh Review</i>. By <span class="smcap">Henry Rogers</span>. Second Edition. 3 vols. fcp.
+8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH</b>; or, A Visit to a Religious
+Sceptic. <i>Tenth Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>DEFENCE OF THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH</b>, by its Author:
+Being a Rejoinder to Professor Newman’s <i>Reply</i>. Fcp. 8vo. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>SELECTIONS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF R. E.
+H. GREYSON, Esq.</b> Edited by the Author of <i>The Eclipse of Faith</i>.
+Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">149</p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS AND REVIEWS.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Temple</span>,
+D.D., Rev. <span class="smcap">R. Williams</span>, B.D., Rev. <span class="smcap">B. Powell</span>, M.A., the Rev. <span class="smcap">H. B.
+Wilson</span>, B.D., <span class="smcap">C. W. Goodwin</span>, M.A., Rev. <span class="smcap">M. Pattison</span>, B.D., and Rev.
+<span class="smcap">B. Jowett</span>, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ESSAYS AND REVIEWS</b>, <i>Ninth Edition</i>, in 8vo. price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">150</p>
+
+<p><b>REVELATION AND SCIENCE</b>, in respect to Bunsen’s
+<i>Biblical Researches</i>, the Evidences of Christianity, and the Mosaic
+Cosmogony. With an Examination of certain Statements put forth by
+the remaining Authors of <i>Essays and Reviews</i>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">B. W.
+Savile</span>, M.A. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">151</p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF THE SUPERNATURAL IN ALL
+AGES AND NATIONS, IN ALL CHURCHES, CHRISTIAN AND
+PAGAN</b>: Demonstrating a Universal Faith. By <span class="smcap">William Howitt</span>,
+Author of <i>Colonisation and Christianity</i>, &amp;c. 2 vols. post 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">152</p>
+
+<p><b>THE MISSION AND EXTENSION OF THE CHURCH AT
+HOME</b>, considered in Eight Lectures, preached before the University
+of Oxford in the year 1861, at the Lecture founded by the late Rev. J.
+Bampton, M.A. By <span class="smcap">J. Sandford</span>, B.D., Archdeacon of Coventry. 8vo.
+price 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">153</p>
+
+<p><b>PHYSICO-PROPHETICAL ESSAYS ON THE LOCALITY
+OF THE ETERNAL INHERITANCE</b>: Its Nature and Character; the
+Resurrection Body; the Mutual Recognition of Glorified Saints. By
+the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Lister</span>, F.G.S. Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_605">605</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">154</p>
+
+<p><b>BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR’S ENTIRE WORKS</b>: With
+Life by <span class="smcap">Bishop Heber</span>. Revised and corrected by the Rev. <span class="smcap">C. P. Eden</span>,
+Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 10 vols. 8vo. &pound;5. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">155</p>
+
+<p><b>MOSHEIM’S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.</b> The Rev.
+Dr. <span class="smcap">Murdock’s</span> Literal Translation from the Latin, as edited, with
+Additional Notes, by <span class="smcap">Henry Soames</span>, M.A. <i>Third Revised Edition</i>,
+carefully re-edited and brought down to the Present Time by the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">William Stubbs</span>, M.A. Vicar of Navestock, and Librarian to the
+Archbishop of Canterbury. 3 vols. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">156</p>
+
+<p><b>A COURSE OF ENGLISH READING</b>, adapted to every
+taste and capacity; or, How and What to Read: With Literary
+Anecdotes. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Pycroft</span>, B.A. Trin. Coll. Oxon. Fcp.
+8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">157</p>
+
+<p><b>PASSING THOUGHTS ON RELIGION.</b> By the Author of
+<i>Amy Herbert</i>. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>SELF-EXAMINATION BEFORE CONFIRMATION</b>: With
+Devotions and Directions for Confirmation-Day. 32mo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>READINGS FOR A MONTH PREPARATORY TO CONFIRMATION</b>:
+Compiled from the Works of Writers of the Early and
+of the English Church. Fcp. 8vo. 4<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>READINGS FOR EVERY DAY IN LENT</b>; Compiled from
+the Writings of <span class="smcap">Bishop Jeremy Taylor</span>. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">158</p>
+
+<p><b>LEGENDS OF THE SAINTS AND MARTYRS</b>, as represented
+in Christian Art. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Jameson</span>. Third Edition, revised;
+with 17 Etchings and 180 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>LEGENDS OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS</b>, as represented
+in Christian Art. New and improved Edition, being the Third; with
+many Etchings and Woodcuts. Square crown 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+<p><b>LEGENDS OF THE MADONNA</b>, as represented in Christian
+Art. Second Edition, enlarged; with 27 Etchings and 165 Woodcuts.
+Square crown 8vo. 28<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORY OF OUR LORD AND OF HIS PRECURSOR
+JOHN THE BAPTIST</b>; with the Personages and Typical Subjects of
+the Old Testament, as represented in Christian Art. Square crown 8vo.
+with many Etchings and Woodcuts.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_606">606</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">159</p>
+
+<p><b>CATS’ AND FARLIE’S BOOK OF EMBLEMS</b>: Moral
+Emblems, with Aphorisms, Adages, and Proverbs of all Nations: Comprising
+60 circular Vignettes, 60 Tail-pieces, and a Frontispiece composed
+from their works by <span class="smcap">J. Leighton</span>, F.S.A., and engraved on Wood.
+The Text translated and edited, with Additions, by <span class="smcap">R. Pigot</span>. Imperial
+8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">160</p>
+
+<p><b>BUNYAN’S PILGRIM’S PROGRESS</b>: With 126 Illustrations
+on Steel and Wood, from Original Designs by C. Bennett; and a
+Preface by the Rev. <span class="smcap">C. Kingsley</span>. Fcp. 4to. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">161</p>
+
+<p><b>THEOLOGIA GERMANICA</b>: Translated by <span class="smcap">Susanna
+Winkworth</span>. With a Preface by the Rev. <span class="smcap">C. Kingsley</span>; and a Letter
+by Baron <span class="smcap">Bunsen</span>. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">162</p>
+
+<p><b>LYRA GERMANICA.</b> Translated from the German by
+<span class="smcap">Catherine Winkworth</span>. <span class="smcap">First Series</span>, Hymns for the Sundays and
+Chief Festivals of the Christian Year. <span class="smcap">Second Series</span>, the Christian
+Life. Fcp. 8vo. price 5<i>s.</i> each series.</p>
+
+<p><b>HYMNS FROM LYRA GERMANICA.</b> 18mo. 1<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">163</p>
+
+<p><b>LYRA GERMANICA.</b> <span class="smcap">First Series</span>, as above, translated
+by <span class="smcap">C. Winkworth</span>. With Illustrations from Original Designs by John
+Leighton, F.S.A., engraved on Wood under his superintendence. Fcp.
+4to. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">164</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CHORALE-BOOK FOR ENGLAND</b>: A Complete
+Hymn-Book for Public and Private Worship, in accordance with the
+Services and Festivals of the Church of England: The <i>Hymns</i> from
+the <i>Lyra Germanica</i> and other Sources, translated from the German by
+<span class="smcap">C. Winkworth</span>; the <i>Tunes</i>, from the Sacred Music of the Lutheran,
+Latin, and other Churches, for Four Voices, with Historical Notes, &amp;c.,
+compiled and edited by <span class="smcap">W. S. Bennett</span>, Professor of Music in the
+University of Cambridge, and by <span class="smcap">O. Goldschmidt</span>. Fcp. 4to. price
+10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> cloth, or 18<i>s.</i> half-bound in morocco.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">165</p>
+
+<p><b>HYMNOLOGIA CHRISTIANA</b>: Psalms and Hymns for
+the Christian Seasons. Selected and Contributed by Philhymnic
+Friends; and Edited by <span class="smcap">Benjamin Hall Kennedy</span>, D.D., Prebendary
+of Lichfield. Crown 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Just ready.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_607">607</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">166</p>
+
+<p><b>LYRA SACRA</b>; Being a Collection of Hymns, Ancient and
+Modern, Odes, and Fragments of Sacred Poetry; compiled and edited,
+with a Preface, by the Rev. <span class="smcap">B. W. Savile</span>, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">167</p>
+
+<p><b>LYRA DOMESTICA</b>: Christian Songs for Domestic Edification.
+Translated from the <i>Psaltery and Harp</i> of <span class="smcap">C. J. P. Spitta</span>. By
+<span class="smcap">Richard Massie</span>. Fcp. 8vo. 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">168</p>
+
+<p><b>THE WIFE’S MANUAL</b>; or, Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs
+on Several Occasions of a Matron’s Life. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Calvert</span>,
+M.A. Ornamented in the style of <i>Queen Elizabeth’s Prayer-Book</i>.
+Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">169</p>
+
+<p><b>HORNE’S INTRODUCTION TO THE CRITICAL STUDY
+AND KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.</b> <i>Eleventh
+Edition</i>, revised, corrected, and brought down to the Present Time.
+With 4 Maps and 22 Woodcuts and Facsimiles. 4 vols. 8vo. &pound;3. 13<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span>&mdash;A Summary of the Evidence for the Genuineness,
+Authenticity, Uncorrupted Preservation, and Inspiration of the
+Holy Scriptures. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">T. H. Horne</span>, B.D. 8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vol. II.</span> by <span class="smcap">Ayre</span>.&mdash;An Introduction to the Criticism of the <i>Old
+Testament</i> and to <i>Biblical Interpretation</i>. Revised and Edited by
+the Rev. <span class="smcap">John Ayre</span>, M.A. 8vo. 25<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p>Or&mdash;<span class="smcap">Vol. II.</span> by <span class="smcap">Davidson</span>.&mdash;The Text of the <i>Old Testament</i> considered:
+With a Treatise on Sacred Interpretation; and a brief
+Introduction to the <i>Old Testament Books</i> and the <i>Apocrypha</i>.
+By <span class="smcap">S. Davidson</span>, D.D. (Halle) and LL.D. 8vo. 25<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vol. III.</span>&mdash;A Summary of Biblical Geography and Antiquities.
+By the Rev. <span class="smcap">T. H. Horne</span>, B.D. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vol. IV.</span>&mdash;An Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the <i>New
+Testament</i>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">T. H. Horne</span>, B.D. The Critical
+Part re-written and the remainder revised and edited by <span class="smcap">S. P.
+Tregelles</span>, LL.D. <i>Second Edition.</i> 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy">170</p>
+
+<p><b>HORNE’S COMPENDIOUS INTRODUCTION TO THE
+STUDY OF THE BIBLE.</b> <i>Tenth Edition</i>, carefully re-edited by the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">John Ayre</span>, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.
+With 3 Maps and 6 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_608">608</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">171</p>
+
+<p><b>INSTRUCTIONS IN THE DOCTRINE AND PRACTICE
+OF CHRISTIANITY.</b> Intended chiefly as an Introduction to Confirmation.
+By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">G. E. L. Cotton</span>, D.D., <span class="smcap">Bishop</span> of
+<span class="smcap">Calcutta</span>. 18mo. 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">172</p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOWLEDGE</b>: Comprising
+a Summary of the Evidences of Christianity; the Principles of Biblical
+Criticism; the History, Chronology, and Geography of the Scriptures;
+an Account of the Formation of the Canon; separate Introductions to
+the several Books of the Bible, &amp;c. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">John Ayre</span>, M.A.
+Fcp. 8vo. with Maps, Engravings on Steel, and numerous Woodcuts;
+uniform with <i>Maunder’s Treasuries</i>.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">173</p>
+
+<p><b>BOWDLER’S FAMILY SHAKSPEARE</b>; in which nothing
+is <i>added</i> to the Original Text, but those words and expressions are
+<i>omitted</i> which cannot with propriety be read aloud. Cheaper Genuine
+Edition, complete in 1 vol. large type, with 36 Woodcut Illustrations,
+price 14<i>s.</i> Or, with the same <span class="smcap">Illustrations</span>, in 6 volumes for the
+pocket, price 5<i>s.</i> each.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">174</p>
+
+<p><b>GOLDSMITH’S POETICAL WORKS.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">Bolton
+Corney</span>, Esq. Illustrated with numerous Wood Engravings, from
+Designs by Members of the Etching Club. Square crown 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">175</p>
+
+<p><b>MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH.</b> With 13 Plates, engraved on
+Steel, from Original Designs by Corbould, Meadows, and Stephanoff.
+Square crown 8vo. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">176</p>
+
+<p><b>TENNIEL’S EDITION OF MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH.</b>
+With 68 Woodcut Illustrations, from Original Drawings, and 5 Initial
+Pages of Persian Designs by T. Sulman, Jun. Fcp. 4to. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">177</p>
+
+<p><b>MOORE’S IRISH MELODIES.</b> With 13 highly-finished
+Steel Plates, from Original Designs by Eminent Artists. Square crown
+8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">178</p>
+
+<p><b>MOORE’S POETICAL WORKS.</b> People’s Edition, complete
+in One Volume, large type, with Portrait after Phillips. Square crown
+8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_609">609</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">179</p>
+
+<p><b>POETICAL WORKS OF LETITIA ELIZABETH LANDON</b>
+(L.E.L.) Comprising the <i>Improvisatrice</i>, the <i>Venetian Bracelet</i>, the
+<i>Golden Violet</i>, the <i>Troubadour</i>, and Poetical Remains. New Edition;
+with 2 Vignettes. 2 vols. 16mo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">180</p>
+
+<p><b>LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME</b>; with <i>Ivry</i> and the <i>Armada</i>.
+By the Right Hon. Lord <span class="smcap">Macaulay</span>. 16mo. 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>LORD MACAULAY’S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME.</b> With
+Illustrations, Original and from the Antique, drawn on Wood by G.
+Scharf. Fcp. 4to. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">181</p>
+
+<p><b>POEMS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Matthew Arnold</span>. <span class="smcap">First Series</span>, Third
+Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> <span class="smcap">Second Series</span>, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>MEROPE</b>: A Tragedy. With a Preface and an Historical
+Introduction. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">182</p>
+
+<p><b>SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS</b>; with all the Author’s
+last Introductions and Notes. <i>Library Edition</i>, with Portrait and
+Vignette. Medium 8vo. 21<i>s.</i>; in 10 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait and
+19 Vignettes, 35<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE DOCTOR, &amp;c.</b> Complete in One Volume. Edited by
+the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. W. Warter</span>, B.D. With Portrait, Vignette, Bust, and
+coloured Plate. Square crown 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">183</p>
+
+<p><b>CALDERON’S THREE DRAMAS</b>: <i>Love the Greatest
+Enchantment</i>, <i>The Sorceries of Sin</i>, and <i>The Devotion of the Cross</i>,
+attempted in English Asonante and other Imitative Verse, by <span class="smcap">D. F.
+MacCarthy</span>, M.R.I.A., with Notes, and the Spanish Text. Fcp. 4to. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">184</p>
+
+<p><b>A SURVEY OF HUMAN PROGRESS TOWARDS
+HIGHER CIVILISATION</b>: a Progress as little perceived by the
+multitude in any age, as is the growing of a tree by the children who
+sport under its shade. By <span class="smcap">Neil Arnott</span>, M.D., F.R.S., &amp;c. 8vo.
+price 6<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_610">610</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">185</p>
+
+<p><b>COLONIZATION AND COLONIES</b>: Being a Series of
+Lectures delivered before the University of Oxford in 1839, ’40, and
+‘41. By <span class="smcap">Herman Merivale</span>, M.A., Professor of Political Economy.
+Second Edition, with Notes and Additions. 8vo. 18<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">186</p>
+
+<p><b>C. M. WILLICH’S POPULAR TABLES</b> for Ascertaining the
+Value of Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church Property, Renewal Fines,
+&amp;c.; the Public Funds; Annual Average Price and Interest on Consols
+from 1731 to 1861; Chemical, Geographical, Astronomical, Trigonometrical
+Tables, &amp;c. &amp;c. <i>Fifth Edition</i>, enlarged. Post 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">187</p>
+
+<p><b>THOMSON’S TABLES OF INTEREST</b>, at Three, Four,
+Four and a-Half, and Five per Cent., from One Pound to Ten Thousand
+and from 1 to 365 Days. 12mo. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">188</p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, THEORETICAL, AND
+HISTORICAL</b>, of Commerce and Commercial Navigation. By <span class="smcap">J. R
+M’Culloch</span>, Esq. Illustrated with Maps and Plans. New Edition
+containing much additional Information. 8vo. 50<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A DICTIONARY, GEOGRAPHICAL, STATISTICAL, AND
+HISTORICAL</b>, of the various Countries, Places, and principal Natural
+Objects in the World. New Edition, revised; with 6 Maps. 2 vols.
+8vo. 63<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">189</p>
+
+<p><b>A MANUAL OF GEOGRAPHY</b>, Physical, Industrial, and
+Political. By <span class="smcap">William Hughes</span>, F.R.G.S., &amp;c., Professor of Geography
+in Queen’s College, London. New and thoroughly revised Edition
+with 6 coloured Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>Or, in Two Parts: <span class="smcap">Part I.</span> Europe, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; <span class="smcap">Part II.</span> Asia,
+Africa, America, Australasia, and Polynesia, 4<i>s.</i></p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE GEOGRAPHY OF BRITISH HISTORY</b>: Comprehending
+a Geographical Description of the British Islands and the
+Colonial Empire of Britain, treated historically, in successive periods
+from the earliest times to the present day. Fcp. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_611">611</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">190</p>
+
+<p><b>A NEW BRITISH GAZETTEER</b>; or, Topographical
+Dictionary of the British Islands and Narrow Seas: Comprising concise
+Descriptions of about 60,000 Places, Seats, Natural Features, and
+Objects of Note, founded on the best Authorities. By <span class="smcap">J. A. Sharp</span>.
+2 vols. 8vo. &pound;2. 16<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">191</p>
+
+<p><b>A NEW DICTIONARY OF GEOGRAPHY</b>, Descriptive,
+Physical, Statistical, and Historical: Forming a complete General
+Gazetteer of the World. By <span class="smcap">A. K. Johnston</span>, F.R.S.E., &amp;c. <i>Second
+Edition</i>, revised. In One Volume of 1,360 pages, comprising about
+50,000 Names of Places. 8vo. 30<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">192</p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF CIVIL ENGINEERING</b>, Historical,
+Theoretical, and Practical. Illustrated by upwards of 3,000
+Woodcuts. By <span class="smcap">E. Cresy</span>, C.E. <i>Second Edition</i>, revised and extended.
+8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">193</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ENGINEER’S HANDBOOK</b>; explaining the Principles
+which should guide the young Engineer in the Construction of
+Machinery, with the necessary Rules, Proportions, and Tables. By
+<span class="smcap">C. S. Lowndes</span>, Engineer. Post 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">194</p>
+
+<p><b>USEFUL INFORMATION FOR ENGINEERS</b>: Being a
+<span class="smcap">First Series</span> of Lectures delivered before the Working Engineers of
+Yorkshire and Lancashire. By <span class="smcap">W. Fairbairn</span>, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.
+With Plates and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Second Series</span>: Containing Experimental Researches on the Collapse of
+Boiler Flues and the Strength of Materials, and Lectures on subjects
+connected with Mechanical Engineering, &amp;c. With Plates and Woodcuts.
+Crown 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A TREATISE ON MILLS AND MILLWORK.</b> <span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span> on
+the principles of Mechanism and on Prime Movers. With Plates and
+Woodcuts. 8vo. 16<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">195</p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF ARCHITECTURE</b>, Historical,
+Theoretical, and Practical. By <span class="smcap">Joseph Gwilt</span>. With more than 1,000
+Wood Engravings, from Designs by J. S. Gwilt. 8vo. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">196</p>
+
+<p><b>LOUDON’S ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA</b> of Cottage, Farm, and
+Villa Architecture and Furniture. New Edition, edited by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Loudon</span>;
+with more than 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 63<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_612">612</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">197</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ELEMENTS OF MECHANISM</b>, designed for Students
+of Applied Mechanics. By <span class="smcap">T. M. Goodeve</span>, M.A., Professor of Natural
+Philosophy in King’s College, London. With 206 Figures on Wood.
+Post 8vo. 6<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">198</p>
+
+<p><b>URE’S DICTIONARY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND
+MINES.</b> Fifth Edition, re-written and enlarged; with nearly 2,000
+Wood Engravings. Edited by <span class="smcap">Robert Hunt</span>, F.R.S., F.S.S., Keeper of
+Mining Records, &amp;c., assisted by numerous gentlemen eminent in
+Science and connected with the Arts and Manufactures. 3 vols. 8vo. &pound;4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">199</p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY</b>: Comprising
+such subjects as are most immediately connected with House-keeping.
+By <span class="smcap">Thos. Webster</span>; assisted by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Parkes</span>. With nearly
+1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">200</p>
+
+<p><b>MODERN COOKERY FOR PRIVATE FAMILIES</b>, reduced
+to a System of Easy Practice in a Series of carefully-tested Receipts, in
+which the Principles of Baron Liebig and other eminent Writers have
+been as much as possible applied and explained. By <span class="smcap">Eliza Acton</span>.
+Newly revised and enlarged Edition; with 8 Plates, comprising 27
+Figures, and 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">201</p>
+
+<p><b>A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON BREWING</b>, based on
+Chemical and Economical Principles: With Formul&aelig; for Public
+Brewers, and Instructions for Private Families. By <span class="smcap">W. Black</span>. 8vo.
+price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">202</p>
+
+<p><b>ON FOOD AND ITS DIGESTION</b>: Being an Introduction
+to Dietetics. By <span class="smcap">W. Brinton</span>, M.D., Physician to St. Thomas’s Hospital,
+&amp;c. With 48 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">203</p>
+
+<p><b>HINTS TO MOTHERS ON THE MANAGEMENT OF
+THEIR HEALTH DURING THE PERIOD OF PREGNANCY
+AND IN THE LYING-IN ROOM.</b> By <span class="smcap">T. Bull</span>, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE MATERNAL MANAGEMENT OF CHILDREN IN
+HEALTH AND DISEASE.</b> Fcp. 8vo. 5<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_613">613</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">204</p>
+
+<p><b>LECTURES ON THE DISEASES OF INFANCY AND
+CHILDHOOD.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles West</span>, M.D., &amp;c. <i>Fourth Edition</i>, carefully
+revised throughout; with numerous additional Cases, and a copious
+<span class="smcap">Index</span>. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">205</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PATENTEE’S MANUAL</b>: A Treatise on the Law
+and Practice of Letters Patent, especially intended for the use of
+Patentees and Inventors. By <span class="smcap">J. Johnson</span> and <span class="smcap">J. H. Johnson</span>, Esqrs.
+Post 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">206</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PRACTICAL DRAUGHTSMAN’S BOOK OF INDUSTRIAL
+DESIGN.</b> <i>Second Edition, Enlarged.</i> By <span class="smcap">W. Johnson</span>,
+Assoc. Inst. C.E. 4to. 28<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">207</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PRACTICAL MECHANIC’S JOURNAL</b>: An Illustrated
+Record of Mechanical and Engineering Science, and Epitome of
+Patent Inventions. 4to. price 1<i>s.</i> monthly.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">208</p>
+
+<p><b>THE PRACTICAL MECHANIC’S JOURNAL RECORD OF
+THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1862.</b> A full and elaborate
+Illustrated Account of the Exhibition, contributed by Writers of
+eminence in the Departments of Science and Art. In 12 parts, 4to.
+price 2<i>s.</i> each.</p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">209</p>
+
+<p><b>COLLIERIES AND COLLIERS</b>; A Handbook of the Law
+and leading Cases relating thereto. By <span class="smcap">J. C. Fowler</span>, Barrister-at-Law;
+Stipendiary Magistrate for the District of Merthyr Tydfil and Aberdare.
+Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">210</p>
+
+<p><b>THE THEORY OF WAR ILLUSTRATED</b> by numerous
+Examples from History. By Lieut.-Col. <span class="smcap">MacDougall</span>, late Superintendent
+of the Staff College. <i>Third Edition</i>, with 10 Plans. Post 8vo.
+price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">211</p>
+
+<p><b>PROJECTILE WEAPONS OF WAR AND EXPLOSIVE
+COMPOUNDS.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Scoffern</span>, M.B. Lond. late Professor of
+Chemistry in the Aldersgate School of Medicine. <i>Fourth Edition.</i>
+Post 8vo. with Woodcuts, 9<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>Supplement, containing New Resources of Warfare, price 2<i>s.</i></p></blockquote>
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_614">614</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">212</p>
+
+<p><b>A MANUAL FOR NAVAL CADETS</b>. By <span class="smcap">John M’Neil
+Boyd</span>, late Captain R.N. Published with the Sanction and Approval
+of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. Second Edition; with
+240 Woodcuts, 2 coloured Plates of Signals, &amp;c., and 11 coloured Plates
+of Flags. Post 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">213</p>
+
+<p><b>PROJECTION AND CALCULATION OF THE SPHERE.</b>
+For Young Sea Officers; being a complete Initiation into Nautical
+Astronomy. By <span class="smcap">S. M. Saxby</span>, R.N., Principal Instructor of Naval
+Engineers, H.M. Steam Reserve. With 77 Diagrams. Post 8vo. 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE STUDY OF STEAM AND THE MARINE ENGINE.</b>
+For Young Sea Officers in H.M. Navy, the Merchant Navy, &amp;c.;
+being a complete Initiation into a knowledge of Principles and their
+Application to Practice. Post 8vo. with 87 Diagrams, 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">214</p>
+
+<p><b>A TREATISE ON THE STEAM ENGINE</b>, in its various
+Applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture.
+With Theoretical Investigations respecting the Motive Power
+of Heat and the Proportions of Steam-Engines; Tables of the Right
+Dimensions of every Part; and Practical Instructions for the Manufacture
+and Management of every Species of Engine in actual use. By
+<span class="smcap">John Bourne</span>, C.E. Fifth Edition; with 37 Plates and 546 Woodcuts
+(200 new in this Edition). 4to. 42<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>A CATECHISM OF THE STEAM ENGINE</b>, in its various
+Applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture;
+with Practical Instructions for the Manufacture and Management
+of Engines of every class. <i>New Edition</i>, with 80 Woodcuts.
+Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">215</p>
+
+<p><b>HANDBOOK OF FARM LABOUR</b>: Comprising Labour
+Statistics; Steam, Water, Wind; Horse Power; Hand Power; Cost
+of Farm Operations; Monthly Calendar; <span class="smcap">Appendix</span> on Boarding
+Agricultural Labourers, &amp;c.; and <span class="smcap">Index</span>. By <span class="smcap">John Chalmers Morton</span>,
+Editor of the <i>Agricultural Gazette</i>, &amp;c. 16mo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>HANDBOOK OF DAIRY HUSBANDRY</b>: Comprising
+Dairy Statistics; Food of the Cow; Choice and Treatment of the
+Cow; Milk; Butter; Cheese; General Management of a Dairy Farm;
+Monthly Calendar of Daily Operations; <span class="smcap">Appendix</span> of Statistics; and
+<span class="smcap">Index</span>. 16mo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_615">615</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">216</p>
+
+<p><b>CONVERSATIONS ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Jane Marcet</span>. <i>13th Edition.</i> With 34 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONVERSATIONS ON CHEMISTRY.</b> 2 Vols. fcp. 8vo. 14<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONVERSATIONS ON LAND AND WATER.</b> Fcp. 8vo.
+5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>CONVERSATIONS ON POLITICAL ECONOMY.</b> Fcp. 8vo.
+7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">217</p>
+
+<p><b>BAYLDON’S ART OF VALUING RENTS AND TILLAGES</b>,
+and Claims of Tenants upon Quitting Farms, at both Michaelmas and
+Lady-Day. <i>Seventh Edition</i>, enlarged. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">218</p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF AGRICULTURE</b>: Comprising
+the Theory and Practice of the Valuation, Transfer, Laying-out, Improvement,
+and Management of Landed Property, and of the Cultivation and
+Economy of the Animal and Vegetable Productions of Agriculture. By
+<span class="smcap">J. C. Loudon</span>. With 1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF GARDENING</b>: Comprising the
+Theory and Practice of Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and
+Landscape Gardening. Corrected and improved by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Loudon</span>.
+With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF TREES AND SHRUBS</b>: Containing
+the Hardy Trees and Shrubs of Great Britain, Native and
+Foreign, Scientifically and Popularly Described. With 2,000 Woodcuts.
+8vo. 50<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>AN ENCYCLOP&AElig;DIA OF PLANTS</b>: Comprising the
+Specific Character, Description, Culture, History, Application in the
+Arts, and every other desirable Particular respecting all the Plants
+found in Great Britain. Corrected by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Loudon</span>. With upwards of
+12,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. &pound;3. 13<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">219</p>
+
+<p><b>THE CABINET LAWYER</b>: A Popular Digest of the Laws
+of England, Civil and Criminal: Comprising also a Dictionary of Law
+Terms, Maxims, Statutes, and much other useful Legal Information. <i>19th
+Edition</i>, extended by the Author; with the Statutes and Legal Decisions
+to <i>Michaelmas Term</i>, 24 and 25 Victoria. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_616">616</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">220</p>
+
+<p><b>THE EXECUTOR’S GUIDE.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. C. Hudson</span>. New and
+enlarged Edition, revised by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>PLAIN DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING WILLS IN CONFORMITY
+WITH THE LAW.</b> New Edition, corrected and revised
+by the Author. Fcp. 8vo. 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">221</p>
+
+<p><b>THE BRITISH FLORA</b>: Comprising the Ph&aelig;nogamous
+or Flowering Plants, and the Ferns. 8th Edition, with Additions and
+Corrections; and numerous Figures engraved on 12 Plates. By Sir
+<span class="smcap">W. J. Hooker</span>, K.H., &amp;c.; and <span class="smcap">G. A. Walker-Arnott</span>, LL.D., F.L.S.
+12mo. 14<i>s.</i>; with the Plates coloured, 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">222</p>
+
+<p><b>BRYOLOGIA BRITANNICA</b>: Containing the Mosses of
+Great Britain and Ireland, systematically arranged and described
+according to the method of <i>Bruch</i> and <i>Schimper</i>; with 61 illustrative
+Plates. By <span class="smcap">William Wilson</span>. 8vo. 42<i>s.</i>; or, with the Plates coloured,
+price &pound;4. 4<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">223</p>
+
+<p><b>HISTORY OF THE BRITISH FRESH-WATER ALG&AElig;</b>:
+Including Descriptions of the Desmide&aelig; and Diatomace&aelig;. By <span class="smcap">A. H.
+Hassall</span>, M.D. With 100 Plates of Figures. 2 vols. 8vo. &pound;1. 15<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>ADULTERATIONS DETECTED</b>; or, Plain Instructions for
+the Discovery of Frauds in Food and Medicine. By <span class="smcap">Arthur Hill
+Hassall</span>, M.D. Lond., Analyst of <i>The Lancet</i> Sanitary Commission.
+With 225 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 17<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">224</p>
+
+<p><b>CORDON-TRAINING OF FRUIT TREES</b>, Diagonal, Vertical,
+Spiral, Horizontal, adapted to the Orchard-House and Open-Air Culture.
+By Rev. <span class="smcap">T. Collings Br&eacute;haut</span>. Fcp. 8vo. with Woodcuts, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">225</p>
+
+<p><b>THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF HORTICULTURE</b>;
+or, An Attempt to Explain the Principal Operations of Gardening upon
+Physiological Grounds. By <span class="smcap">J. Lindley</span>, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. With
+98 Woodcuts. 8vo. 21<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>AN INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY.</b> New Edition, revised
+and enlarged; with 6 Plates and many Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. 24<i>s.</i>
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_617">617</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">226</p>
+
+<p><b>THE ROSE AMATEUR’S GUIDE</b>: Containing ample
+Descriptions of all the fine leading varieties of Roses, regularly classed
+in their respective Families; their History and Mode of Culture. By
+<span class="smcap">Thomas Rivers</span>. <i>Seventh Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 4<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">227</p>
+
+<p><b>THE GARDENERS’ ANNUAL FOR 1863.</b> Edited by the
+Rev. <span class="smcap">S. Reynolds Hole</span>. With a coloured Frontispiece by <span class="smcap">John Leech</span>.
+Fcp. 8vo. 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy">228</p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF NATURAL HISTORY</b>; or, Popular
+Dictionary of Zoology: in which the Characteristics that distinguish the
+different Classes, Genera, and Species are combined with a variety of
+interesting information illustrative of the Habits, Instincts, and General
+Economy of the Animal Kingdom. By <span class="smcap">Samuel Maunder</span>. With above
+900 accurate Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY TREASURY</b>: A
+Popular Encyclop&aelig;dia of Science and the Belles-Lettres; including all
+branches of Science, and every subject connected with Literature and
+Art. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF GEOGRAPHY</b>, Physical, Historical,
+Descriptive, and Political; containing a succinct Account of every
+Country in the World. Completed by <span class="smcap">William Hughes</span>, F.R.G.S.
+With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE HISTORICAL TREASURY</b>: Comprising a General
+Introductory Outline of Universal History, Ancient and Modern, and a
+Series of Separate Histories of every principal Nation. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY</b>: Consisting of Memoirs,
+Sketches, and Brief Notices of above 12,000 Eminent Persons of All
+Ages and Nations. <i>12th Edition.</i> Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF KNOWLEDGE AND LIBRARY OF
+REFERENCE</b>: Comprising an English Dictionary and Grammar, a
+Universal Gazetteer, a Classical Dictionary, a Chronology, a Law Dictionary,
+a Synopsis of the Peerage, useful Tables, &amp;c. Fcp. 8vo. 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="copy"><i>Uniform with the above.</i></p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF BOTANY.</b> By Dr. <span class="smcap">J. Lindley</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+<p><b>THE TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOWLEDGE.</b> By Rev.
+<span class="smcap">J. Ayre</span>, M.A.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+[<i>In the press.</i><br />
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_618">618</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<table>
+<caption id="INDEX">INDEX.</caption>
+<tr>
+<td />
+<td class="tdr small">No.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Acton’s</i> Cookery-Book,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_200">200</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Afternoon of Life,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_139">139</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Agassiz</i> on Classification,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Alcock’s</i> Japan,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arago’s</i> Scientific Biographies,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arago’s</i> Meteorological Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arago’s</i> Popular Astronomy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arago’s</i> Treatise on Comets,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arbuthnot’s</i> Herzegovina,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74">74</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arnold’s</i> Manual of English Literature,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arnold’s</i> Poems,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arnold’s</i> Merope,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arnold</i> on Translating Homer,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Arnott</i> on Progress,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_184">184</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Autobiography of Charles V,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Ayre’s</i> Treasury of Bible Knowledge,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_172">172</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Bacon’s Life, by <i>Spedding</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bacon’s</i> Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bayldon’s</i> Rents and Tillages,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_217">217</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Beard’s</i> Port-Royal,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Berlepsch’s</i> Alps,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Black</i> on Brewing,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_201">201</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Blaine’s</i> Encyclop&aelig;dia of Rural Sports,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_123">123</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Blight’s</i> Land’s End,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_86">86</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Boner’s</i> Forest Creatures,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bourne</i> on the Steam Engine,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_214">214</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bourne’s</i> Catechism of ditto,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_214">214</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bowdler’s</i> Family Shakspeare,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_173">173</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Boyd’s</i> Naval Cadet’s Manual,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_212">212</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Brande’s Dictionary of Science,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_103">103</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Br&eacute;haut</i> on Cordon-Training,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_224">224</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Brodie’s</i> Psychological Inquiries,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Brinton</i> on Food,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_202">202</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bristow’s</i> Glossary of Mineralogy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bromfield’s</i> Brittany and the Bible,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Brunel’s Life, by <i>Beamish</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bull’s</i> Hints to Mothers,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_203">203</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bull</i> on Management of Children,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_203">203</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bunsen’s</i> Hippolytus,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bunsen’s</i> Outlines of Universal History,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bunsen’s</i> Analecta Ante-Nic&aelig;na,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bunsen’s</i> Ancient Egypt,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Bunyan’s</i> Pilgrim’s Progress, illustrated,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_160">160</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burke’s</i> Vicissitudes of Families,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burn’s</i> Agricultural Tour in Belgium,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burton’s</i> Lake Regions of Central Africa,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burton’s</i> Footsteps in East Africa,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burton’s</i> Medina and Mecca,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Burton’s</i> City of the Saints,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Cabinet Lawyer (The),</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_219">219</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Calderon’s Dramas, by <i>MacCarthy</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Calvert’s</i> Wife’s Manual,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_168">168</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cats’</i> and <i>Fairlie’s</i> Emblems,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_159">159</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Chorale-Book (The) for England,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_164">164</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Clark’s</i> Comparative Grammar,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_60">60</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Clough’s</i> Lives from Plutarch,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Colenso</i> on the Pentateuch,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Collyns</i> on Stag-Hunting,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Comyn</i> Ellice, a Tale,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_137">137</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Conington’s</i> Chemical Analysis,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Contanseau’s</i> French Dictionaries,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Conybeare</i> and <i>Howson’s</i> St Paul,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Copland’s</i> Dictionary of Medicine,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cotton’s</i> Instructions in Christianity,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cox’s</i> Tales from Greek Mythology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cox’s</i> Tale of the Great Persian War,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cox’s</i> Tales of the Gods and Heroes,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Cresy’s</i> Encyclop. of Civil Engineering,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_192">192</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Cricket Field (The),</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Cricket Tutor (The),</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Crowe’s</i> History of France,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>D’Aubign&eacute;’s</i> Calvin,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Dead Shot (The),</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_125">125</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>De la Rive’s</i> Reminiscences of Cavour,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_6">6</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>De la Rive’s</i> Electricity,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>De Tocqueville</i> on Democracy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>De Witt’s</i> Jefferson,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7">7</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>D&ouml;llinger’s</i> Gentile and Jew,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Dove’s</i> Law of Storms,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_112">112</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Eastlake</i> on Oil Painting,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Eclipse of Faith (The),</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Defence of ditto,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Essays <i>and</i> Reviews,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_149">149</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Fairbairn’s</i> Information for Engineers,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_194">194</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Fairbairn’s</i> Treatise on Millwork,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_194">194</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Fitzroy’s</i> Weather Book,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_113">113</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Folkard’s</i> Sailing Boat,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_132">132</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Forster’s</i> Life of Eliot,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_2">2</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Fowler’s</i> Collieries,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_209">209</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Freshfield’s</i> Alpine Byways,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Freshfield’s</i> Tour in the Grisons,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Garratt’s</i> Marvels of Instinct,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Goldsmith’s</i> Poems, illustrated,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_174">174</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Goodeve’s</i> Elements of Mechanism,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_197">197</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Green’s</i> English Princesses,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Greene’s</i> Manual of Cœlenterata,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Greene’s</i> Manual of Protozoa,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Greyson’s</i> Correspondence</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Grove</i> on Physical Forces</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_104">104</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Gwilt’s</i> Encyclop&aelig;dia of Architecture</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_195">195</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_619">619</span></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hartwig’s</i> Sea,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_116">116</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hartwig’s</i> Tropical World,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_116">116</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hassall’s</i> Freshwater Alg&aelig;,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_223">223</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hassall’s</i> Adulterations Detected,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_223">223</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Havelock’s Life, by <i>Marshman</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hawker</i> on Guns and Shooting,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Herschel’s</i> Outlines of Astronomy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Herschel’s</i> Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hind’s</i> American Exploring Expeditions,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hind’s</i> Labrador,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Hints on Etiquette,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hole’s</i> Gardeners’ Annual,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_227">227</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Holland’s</i> Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Holland’s</i> Medical Notes,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Holland</i> on Mental Physiology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hooker’s</i> British Flora,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221">221</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hopkins’s</i> Hawaii,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Horne’s</i> Introduction to the Scriptures,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_169">169</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Horne’s</i> Compendium of ditto,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_170">170</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hoskyns’</i> Talpa,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_131">131</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Howard’s</i> Athletic Exercises,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_133">133</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Howitt’s</i> History of the Supernatural,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Howitt’s</i> Remarkable Places,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Howitt’s</i> Rural Life of England,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Howson’s</i> Deaconesses,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_143">143</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hudson’s</i> Directions for Making Wills,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_220">220</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hudson’s</i> Executor’s Guide,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_220">220</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hughes’s</i> Geography of History,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_189">189</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Hughes’s</i> Manual of Geography,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_189">189</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Jameson’s</i> Saints and Martyrs,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_158">158</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Jameson’s</i> Monastic Orders,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_158">158</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Jameson’s</i> Legends of the Madonna,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_158">158</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Jameson’s</i> Legends of the Saviour,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_158">158</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Johnson’s Dictionary, by <i>Latham</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Johnson’s</i> Patentee’s Manual,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_205">205</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Johnson’s</i> Book of Industrial Designs,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_206">206</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Johnston’s</i> Geographical Dictionary,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_191">191</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Kennedy’s</i> Hymnologia,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_165">165</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Kirby</i> and <i>Spence’s</i> Entomology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_120">120</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>L. E. L.’s</i> Poetical Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_179">179</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Lady’s Tour round Monte Rosa,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Latham’s</i> Comparative Philology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Latham’s</i> English Language,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Latham’s</i> Handbook of ditto,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lempriere’s</i> Notes on Mexico,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_76">76</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Liddell</i> and <i>Scott’s</i> Greek Lexicons,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lindley’s</i> Horticulture,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_225">225</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lindley’s</i> Introduction to Botany,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_225">225</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lindley’s</i> Treasury of Botany,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lister’s</i> Physico-Prophetical Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_153">153</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lewin’s</i> Jerusalem,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_65">65</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Loudon’s</i> Encyclo. of Cottage Architecture,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_196">196</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Loudon’s</i> Encyclo. of Agriculture,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_218">218</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Loudon’s</i> Encyclo. of Gardening,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_218">218</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Loudon’s</i> Encyclo. of Trees and Shrubs,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_218">218</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Loudon’s</i> Encyclo. of Plants,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_218">218</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Lowndes’s</i> Engineer’s Handbook,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Lyra Domestica,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_167">167</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Lyra Germanica, 162,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_163">163</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Lyra Sacra,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_166">166</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Macaulay’s</i> England,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Macaulay’s</i> Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_145">145</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Macaulay’s</i> Miscellaneous Writings,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_146">146</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Macaulay’s</i> Lays of Ancient Rome,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_180">180</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Macaulay’s</i> Speeches,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>MacBrair’s</i> Africans,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_83">83</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>MacDougall’s</i> Theory of War,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_210">210</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>M’Culloch’s</i> Commercial Dictionary,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>M’Culloch’s</i> Geographical Dictionary,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Marcet’s</i> Land and Water,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Marcet’s</i> Political Economy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Marcet’s</i> Conversat. on Natural Philosophy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Marcet’s</i> Conversations on Chemistry,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Biographical Treasury,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Geographical Treasury,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Historical Treasury,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Natural History,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Scientific and Literary Treasury,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Maunder’s</i> Treasury of Knowledge,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>May’s</i> England,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Memoir of Sydney Smith,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Memoirs, &amp;c. of Thomas Moore,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_44">44</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Mendelssohn’s</i> Letters,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Merivale’s</i> Romans under the Empire,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Merivale’s</i> Fall of the Roman Republic,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Merivale’s</i> (H.) Lectures on Colonisation,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_185">185</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Meryon’s</i> History of Medicine,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Miles</i> on Horse’s Foot,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Miles</i> on Shoeing Horses,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Moore’s</i> Lalla Rookh, 175,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_176">176</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Moore’s</i> Irish Melodies,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_177">177</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Moore’s</i> Poetical Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Morell’s</i> Mental Philosophy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Morell’s</i> Elements of Psychology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Morning Clouds,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_139">139</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Morton’s</i> Royal Farms,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Morton’s</i> Dairy Husbandry,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_215">215</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Morton’s</i> Farm Labour,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_215">215</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Mosheim’s</i> Ecclesiastical History,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_155">155</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>M&uuml;ller’s</i> Lectures on Language,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Munk’s</i> College of Physicians,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Mure’s</i> Language and Literature of Greece,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>My Life, and What shall I do with it?,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_142">142</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Neale’s</i> Sunsets and Sunshine,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Odling’s</i> Chemistry,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Packe’s</i> Guide to the Pyrenees,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Parry’s Memoirs,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37">37</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Pereira’s</i> Materia Medica,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_108">108</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Peschel’s</i> Elements of Physics,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Phillips’s</i> Guide to Geology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Phillips’s</i> Introduction to Mineralogy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Piesse’s</i> Art of Perfumery,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Piesse’s</i> Chemical Wonders,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Piesse’s</i> Chemical and Natural Magic,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Pietrowski’s</i> Siberian Exile,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Porson’s Life, by <i>Watson</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Practical Mechanic’s Journal,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_207">207</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Problems in Human Nature,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_139">139</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Pycroft’s</i> English Reading,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_156">156</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Ranken’s</i> Canada and the Crimea,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Record of International Exhibition,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_208">208</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_620">620</span>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Rhind’s</i> Thebes,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Rich’s</i> Roman and Greek Antiquities,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Rivers’s</i> Rose Amateur’s Guide,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_226">226</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Rogers’s</i> Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Roget’s</i> English Thesaurus,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Romance of a Dull Life,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_139">139</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Ronalds’s</i> Fly-Fisher,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_126">126</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Rowton’s</i> Debater,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sandby’s</i> Royal Academy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sandford’s</i> Bampton Lectures,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_152">152</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Savile</i> on Revelation and Science,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_150">150</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Saxby</i> on Projection of Sphere,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_213">213</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Saxby</i> on Study of Steam,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_213">213</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Scoffern</i> on Projectiles,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_211">211</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Scott’s</i> Lectures on the Fine Arts,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Scott’s</i> Volumetrical Analysis,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_100">100</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Scrope</i> on Volcanoes,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_96">96</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Ancient History,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Early Church,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Passing Thoughts on Religion,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Self-Examination for Confirmation,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Readings for Confirmation,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Readings for Lent,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Impressions of Rome, &amp;c.,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sewell’s</i> Stories and Tales,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_140">140</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sharp’s</i> British Gazetteer,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_190">190</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Short Whist,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_130">130</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Sidney’s (Sir P.) Life, by <i>Lloyd</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Smith’s</i> (J.) St. Paul’s Shipwreck,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Smith’s</i> (G.) Wesleyan Methodism,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Social Life in Australia,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Southey’s</i> Poetical Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_182">182</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Southey’s</i> Doctor,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_182">182</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Stephen’s</i> Essays,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Stephen’s</i> Lectures on the History of France,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Stephenson’s Life, by <i>Jeaffreson</i> and <i>Pole</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>‘Stonehenge’ on the Dog,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_122">122</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>‘Stonehenge’ on the Greyhound,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_122">122</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Strickland’s</i> Queens of England,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sydney Smith’s</i> Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Sydney Smith’s</i> Moral Philosophy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Tate</i> on Strength of Materials,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Taylor’s</i> (<i>Jeremy</i>) Works,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Tennent’s</i> Ceylon,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Tennent’s</i> Natural History of Ceylon,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Theologia Germanica,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_161">161</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Thirlwall’s</i> Greece,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Thomson’s</i> Interest Tables,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_187">187</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Thomson’s</i> Laws of Thought,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Thrupp’s</i> Anglo-Saxon Home,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Todd’s</i> Cyclop&aelig;dia of Anat. and Physiology,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92">92</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Trollope’s</i> Warden,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_136">136</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Trollope’s</i> Barchester Towers,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_136">136</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Twiss’s</i> Law of Nations,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Tyndall</i> on Heat,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_94">94</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Tyndall’s</i> Mountaineering,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Ure’s</i> Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_198">198</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Villari’s</i> History of Savonarola,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_32">32</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Warburton’s Life, by <i>Watson</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Warter’s</i> Last of the Old Squires,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_138">138</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Watts’s</i> Dictionary of Chemistry,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_98">98</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Webb’s</i> Celestial Objects,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Webster</i> and <i>Parkes’s</i> Domestic Economy,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_199">199</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Wellington’s Life, by <i>Gleig</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Wesley’s Life, by <i>Southey</i>,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_46">46</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>West</i> on Children’s Diseases,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_204">204</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>White</i> and <i>Riddle’s</i> Latin Dictionary,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Wilson’s</i> Bryologia Britannica,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Willich’s</i> Popular Tables,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_186">186</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td>Wit and Wisdom of Sydney Smith,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Woodward’s</i> Chronological and Historical Encyclop&aelig;dia,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Worms</i> on the Earth’s Motion,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_95">95</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Wyndham’s</i> Norway,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2">&nbsp;</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Yonge’s</i> English-Greek Lexicon,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Youatt’s</i> work on the Horse,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td><i>Youatt’s</i> work on the Dog,</td>
+<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td>
+</tr></table>
+
+
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+
+<h2 id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES:</h2>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">1</a>
+John viii. 32.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">2</a>
+James iv. 14, 15.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">3</a>
+M. de Remusat.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">4</a>
+Calvin, <i>Harmonie &eacute;vang&eacute;lique</i>, Matt. xx. 21.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">5</a>
+Among other political writings of Calvin’s disciples see <i>La Gaule
+franke, Le R&eacute;veille-matin des Fran&ccedil;ais et de leurs voisins, &amp;c.</i></p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">6</a>
+‘Pœn&aelig; vero atrocitatem remitti cupio.’ (<i>Calvin to Farel</i>, Aug. 26,
+1553.) Calvin appears afterwards to have prevailed on his colleagues to
+join him: ‘Genus mortis conati sumus mutare, sed frustra.’ ‘We endeavoured
+to change the manner of his death, but in vain; why did we not
+succeed? I shall defer telling you until I see you.’ (<i>Same to same</i>, Oct.
+26, 1553.) Farel replied to Calvin, ‘By desiring to soften the severity
+of his punishment you acted as a friend towards a man who is your
+greatest enemy.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">7</a>
+La Henriade.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">8</a>
+‘Hic enim liber professione pietatis, aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus.’&mdash;Tacitus,
+<i>Agricola</i>, iii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">9</a>
+‘Extremum oppidum Allobrogum.’&mdash;<i>De Bello Gallico</i>, i. 6.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">10</a>
+Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, livre i.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">11</a>
+<i>Inscription de Gondebaud &agrave; Gen&egrave;ve</i>, by Ed. Mallet, in the <i>M&eacute;moires
+d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, t. iv. p. 305. Professor A. de la Rive, having built a
+house in 1840 on the site of the old castle, the gate or arcade was pulled
+down, and the stone with the inscription placed in the Museum of the
+Academy.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">12</a>
+‘Ordinum Consilium Genev&aelig; habitum est in quo nov&aelig; leges ab illo
+rege (Gondebald) lat&aelig;....’&mdash;Fragment quoted by Godefroy.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">13</a>
+List of the Bishops of Geneva, according to Bonivard. Gaberel,
+<i>Hist. de l’&Eacute;glise de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, Pi&egrave;ces justificatives, p. 4.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">14</a>
+M. Baulacre (<i>Œuvres</i>, i. p. 37) is of opinion that this Diogenes
+was a <i>Genoese</i> bishop.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">15</a>
+‘Tanto tempore, quod de contrario memoria hominis non extitit.’&mdash;<i>Libertates
+Gebennenses, M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, ii. p. 312.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">16</a>
+‘Cum toto Francorum exercitu . . . . . . Gebennam venit. . . . . .
+et copiarum partem per montem Jovis ire jussit.’&mdash;Eginhardi <i>Annales</i>.
+These words of the ancient annals may be applied to Napoleon I. as well
+as to Charlemagne. The First Consul Bonaparte passed through Geneva
+on his way to Marengo, May 1800.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">17</a>
+‘Genevamque civitatem veniens synodum tenuit.’ (See the <i>Monumenta
+Histori&aelig; Germanic&aelig;</i> of Pertz, tom. i. ann. 773; the Chronicle of
+<i>Regino</i>, pp. 557, 558; Eginhardi <i>Annales</i>, p. 150.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">18</a>
+Spon states this positively, i. p. 59.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">19</a>
+‘In Burgundia in pago Genevensi, ubi pater ejus <i>comes</i> fuit. Beneficium
+non grande.’&mdash;Eginhardi <i>Epistol&aelig;</i>, pp. 26, 27.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">20</a>
+Comes Genevensium. Guichenon, <i>Bibl. Geb.</i> cent. ii.&mdash;See also
+(circa 1140) Peter the Venerable, <i>de Miraculis</i>, lib. ii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">21</a>
+Spon’s <i>Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 71. Galiffe, jun. <i>Introduction &agrave;
+l’Armorial genevois</i>, p. 9. Hiseli, <i>Les Comtes de Gen&egrave;ve et de Vaud</i>,
+pp. 4, 18.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">22</a>
+Daniel, vii. 8.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">23</a>
+‘Totas Gebennas episcopo in pace dimisit.’ (The document will be
+found in the <i>Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives</i> of Spon, No. 1.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">24</a>
+‘Tanto cleri populique consensu.’&mdash;Bernardi <i>Epist.</i> xxvii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">25</a>
+‘Si vos in curia Romana in causam traheret.’&mdash;<i>Conventiones an. 1286.</i></p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">26</a>
+‘Faisait le <i>gart</i>,’ in the language of the chroniclers. Wustemberger,
+<i>Peter der Zweyte</i>, i. p. 123.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">27</a>
+‘L’animo irrequieto ed intraprendente del Principe Pietro.’&mdash;Datta,
+<i>Hist. dei Principi</i>, i. p. 5.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">28</a>
+‘Communio, novum ac pessimum nomen.’&mdash;<i>Script. Rev. Franc.</i> xii.
+p. 250.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">29</a>
+‘For fear of finding a worse.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">30</a>
+‘Communitatem de Gebennis in gardam non recipiemus.’&mdash;Treaty
+between the count and the bishop; <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, vii. pp. 196-258,
+and 318, 319.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">31</a>
+<i>Monumenta Hist. Patri&aelig;</i>, iii. p. 174. Mr. Ed. Mallet thinks, but
+without authority, that Peter died at Pierre-Chatel in Bugey. See also
+<i>Pierre de Savoie d’apr&egrave;s M. Cibrario</i>, by F. de Gingins.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">32</a>
+‘Quod ullus alius princeps, baro, vel comes habeat in eadem (civitate)
+aliquam jurisdictionem.’&mdash;<i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, viii. <i>Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives</i>,
+p. 241.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">33</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 16-18.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">34</a>
+‘Villam vestram, nec non bona et jura vestra et franchisias vestras
+. . . . manutenebimus, gardabimus; et defendemus.’&mdash;Spon, <i>Preuves pour
+l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, iii. p. 108.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">35</a>
+Turin Library, manuscript H. Gaberel, <i>Hist. de l’&Eacute;glise de Gen&egrave;ve</i>,
+i. p. 45.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">36</a>
+Harduin, <i>Concil.</i> viii. p. 887.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">37</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 23.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">38</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 22, 32. Galiffe, i. p. 222, <i>Chronique Latine de
+Savoie</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">39</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 24, 25. According to other documents he
+made some stay in Geneva.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">40</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 30. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 199. Pictet
+de Sergy, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. pp. 175-242. Weiss, <i>Hist. des R&eacute;fugi&eacute;s</i>
+pp. 217, 218.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">41</a>
+<i>Constitutiones synodales, eccl. Genev.</i> Register of canons, May 1493.
+Gaberel, <i>Hist. de l’&Eacute;glise de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 56.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">42</a>
+Manuscript registers of the Council of Geneva, under 13th April,
+1513.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">43</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, p. 44.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">44</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">45</a>
+‘De libertatibus, franchisiis et immunitatibus sumus cum maxima
+diligentia informati.’&mdash;<i>Libertates Gebennenses</i>, <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> ii. p. 312.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">46</a>
+‘Credimus electionem tuam, etc.’&mdash;Bernardi <i>Epist.</i> xxvii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">47</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> i. p. 22; ii. p. 230.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">48</a>
+Manuscript archives of the Gingins family. Froment, <i>Gestes de
+Gen&egrave;ve</i>, p. 157. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 44, 45.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">49</a>
+It has been supposed that he was brought up at Angers, but I found
+in the Archives of Geneva a letter addressed to John, dated 2nd September,
+1513, by J. A. V&eacute;rard, a jurisconsult of Nice, wherein the latter
+congratulates the new bishop ‘<i>inclit&aelig; civitatis Gebennanum in qua cunabulis
+ab usque nutritus et educatus es</i>.’ <i>Archives de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, No. 870.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">50</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chronique</i>, i. p. 25; ii. pp. 227, 228. Ibid. <i>Police de
+Gen&egrave;ve</i>, <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, p. 380. Savyon, <i>Annales de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, p. 45.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">51</a>
+‘Misso legato Johanne de Sabaudia, episcopo postea Gebennensi.’
+<i>Monumenta Histori&aelig; Patri&aelig;</i>, Script. i. p. 848, Turin. The instructions
+given by the duke to his cousin may be seen in the MSS. of the Archives
+of Geneva, No. 875.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">52</a>
+See the letters in the Archives of Geneva, Nos. 872 and 873.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">53</a>
+Ibid, No. 876.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">54</a>
+‘Leo X. Sabaudianum ducem ad affinitatem ineundam <i>multis pollicitis</i>
+invitavit.’&mdash;<i>Monumenta Histori&aelig; Patri&aelig;</i>, Script. i. p. 814. Turin, 1840.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">55</a>
+‘Omnia expectare qu&aelig; ab optimo filio de patre amantissimo sunt
+expectanda.’&mdash;<i>Letter of Bembo in the pope’s name</i>, 3rd April, 1513.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">56</a>
+I found this MS. in the library at Berne (<i>Histoire Helv&eacute;tique</i>, v. 12).
+It is entitled, <i>Histoire de la Ville de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, by J. Bonivard. The history
+is not by Bonivard: it was copied at Berne in 1705 from an old MS.
+in the possession of Ami Favre, first syndic. Although not known at
+Geneva, it contains many important circumstances that Spon and Gautier
+have omitted either from timidity or by order, says Haller. I shall call
+it the Berne MS. v. 12.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">57</a>
+‘Pro tua singulari gravitate atque virtute.’&mdash;<i>Arch. de Gen.</i> No. 879.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">58</a>
+Michel Roset, <i>Histoire manuscrite de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, liv. i. chap. lxix. (Roset
+was syndic fourteen times during the sixteenth century.) L&eacute;vrier,
+<i>Chronologie des Comtes de Genevois</i>, p. 102. Bonivard, <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>
+(<i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>), v. p. 380. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 46.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">59</a>
+Roset MS. liv. i. ch. lxix. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 46. Registers
+of the Council, MS. 25-30th August, 1513. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii.
+p. 235.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">60</a>
+<i>Enfans de Gen&egrave;ve</i> is a term applied to the youths of the town capable
+of bearing arms.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">61</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 236, 259. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 46. Gautier
+and Roset MSS. Galiffe, <i>Notices G&eacute;n&eacute;alogiques</i>, i. p. 8.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">62</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 235, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">63</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. Interrogatory of Navis,
+pp. 168-181.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">64</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. vii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">65</a>
+Registers of Geneva (MS.), 2nd September, 1483; 13th June, 11th
+and 25th July, 28th November, 1486; 24th June, 1491.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">66</a>
+Registers of Geneva, <i>ad ann.</i> 1534.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">67</a>
+‘De iis qu&aelig; gesta fuere occasione nefandi criminis Sodomye, de quo
+diffamantur et nonnulli alii.’&mdash;Registers of the Council, 22nd July, 1513.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">68</a>
+Registers of 22nd May, 1522 et sqq.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">69</a>
+‘Quod agere veretur obstinatus diabolus, intrepide agit reprobus et
+contumax monachus.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">70</a>
+‘Hunc merito poterit dicere Roma patrem.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">71</a>
+‘De putanis sacerdotum.’ Public Registers of Geneva, MS. <i>ad ann.</i>
+1513.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">72</a>
+Near the present Observatory.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">73</a>
+Now in the department of Ain.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">74</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 246.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">75</a>
+Registers of Geneva, 8th and 9th December, 1514.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">76</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 247.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">77</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 250-253.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">78</a>
+Thierry, <i>Lettres sur l’Histoire de France</i>, passim.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">79</a>
+<i>Chronique des Comtes des Genevois</i>, by M. L&eacute;vrier, lieutenant-general
+of the bailiwick of Meullant, ii. p. 110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">80</a>
+<i>Archives of Geneva</i>, 9th June, 1515. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 49. Roset
+and Gautier MSS. Muratori, <i>Annali d’Italia</i>, x. p. 110. Roscoe, <i>Leo X.</i>
+iii. p. 9.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">81</a>
+‘Disce sarculo tibi opus esse, non sceptro.’&mdash;Bernardus, <i>de Consideratione,
+ad Eugenium papam</i>, lib. ii. cap. vi.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">82</a>
+MS. Registers of Geneva, 22nd and 25th May, 19th June, 1515.
+Roset MS. bk. i. ch. 72. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 49, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">83</a>
+Roset MSS. bk. i. ch. 72. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 50. Spon, i. p. 261.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 268. L&eacute;vrier, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">84</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 253. Roset and Savyon MSS. Galiffe
+fils, B. Hugues, p. 226.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">85</a>
+L&eacute;vrier, <i>Chron. des Comtes de Savoye</i>, ii. p. 112. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux
+pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. pp. 20, 176. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 50.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">86</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 257. Registers of Geneva, 29th June, 1515.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 51. Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">87</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 258.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">88</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 271. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de
+Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 122. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 52.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">89</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 318 and <i>passim</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">90</a>
+‘Ad alliciendum homines ad se.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire,
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. Interrogations de P&eacute;colat, ii. p. 42.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">91</a>
+<i>Bonivard, Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 265, 271. <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, M&eacute;m.
+d’Arch&eacute;ol. v. p. 381. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, pp.
+201, 207, 216. Calvin, <i>passim</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">92</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 277, 278.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">93</a>
+<i>Chronique du Pays de Vaud</i>, Bibl. Imp. No. 16720. Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 276-279.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">94</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 279, 383. Roset MSS. liv. i. ch. xxvi.
+<i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. pp. 111, 119, 136.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">95</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> i. pp. 28, 29, and 238.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">96</a>
+P&eacute;colat, in his examination of 5th of August, 1517, says: ‘<i>About
+a year ago</i>.’&mdash;Galiffe, ii. p. 41. Blanchet, in his examination of 5th of
+May, 1518, at Turin, says: ‘<i>About two years ago</i>.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 99. Then
+on 21st of May, he says: ‘<i>About a year ago</i>.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 205.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">97</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. pp. 199, 206, 210,
+<i>passim</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">98</a>
+‘Armis, unguibus, et rostris.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Joye’s
+Exam. ii. p. 215.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">99</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Exam. of P&eacute;colat, ii. p. 42. Exam. of
+Blanchet, ib. p. 206.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">100</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Exam. of P&eacute;colat and Blanchet. <i>Chroniq.
+des Comtes de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 141.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">101</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 265. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 50, 174.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">102</a>
+‘Ingeniosus suscitando quam plurima debata.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c.
+ii. pp. 50, 61, 171, 174. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 64.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">103</a>
+Reg. du Conseil <i>ad annum</i>. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 267, 268.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 55.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">104</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 285. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 51. Mignet’s
+memoir on the <i>R&eacute;formation de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, p. 28.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">105</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 285.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">106</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 53.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">107</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 53. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> Roset MSS. Spon,
+i. p. 267.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">108</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 57. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> p. 284. Spon, i. p. 278.
+Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">109</a>
+‘Suspirans et ab imo trahens pectore vocem.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>,
+&amp;c. Interrog. ii. p. 40.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">110</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Interrog. de P&eacute;colat, ii. pp. 29-49.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">111</a>
+Ibid. ii. pp. 77, 80.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">112</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Interrog. ii. p. 275. Letters of Jean of Savoy.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">113</a>
+Ibid, p. 81.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">114</a>
+Public Registers of Geneva, MSS. <i>ad diem</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">115</a>
+<i>Bonivard</i>, Chroniq. ii. p. 289.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">116</a>
+<i>Ibid.</i> p. 286.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">117</a>
+Registers of the Council of Geneva, MSS. 29th July, 1517.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">118</a>
+<i>Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, by Pictet de Sergy, ii. p. 313. Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> Spon, i. p. 287. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 58.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">119</a>
+Public Registers of Geneva, <i>ad diem</i>. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 294.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">120</a>
+M. Mignet’s M&eacute;moire, p. 23.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">121</a>
+Bonivard places its origin in 1518, and writes <i>Eiguenots</i>. (<i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 331.) The Registers of the Council have it under the date of 3rd of
+May, 1520, and read <i>Eyguenots</i>. In 1521 we find in the trial of B.
+Toquet, <i>Ayguinoctic&aelig; sect&aelig;</i>. (Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 164.) We
+come upon it later in 1526: <i>Traitre Eyguenot</i>. (Ibid. p. 506.) In the
+same year: <i>Tu es Eguenot</i>. (Ibid. p. 508.) Lastly, Michel Roset in his
+Chronicle (liv. i. ch. lxxxix.) generally writes <i>Huguenot</i>. In the sixteenth
+century as well as in the nineteenth nicknames have often passed
+from Geneva to France.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">122</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 287. (Some MSS. of the sixteenth century
+read <i>Mamelus</i>, <i>Maumelus</i>.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">123</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 288.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">124</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, 8th September, 1517.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">125</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 294, 295. Registers of the Council of
+Geneva, 21st August, 1517. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 278.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">126</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">127</a>
+Registers of the Council, 25th Sept., 30th Oct., 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th.
+November, 1517. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 279. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>,
+p. 59. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 299.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">128</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Interrog. ii. pp. 75, 77, 88.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">129</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, 24th December, 1517; 8th, 9th, 15th,
+20th January, 1518. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 60. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii.
+p. 300.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">130</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 300. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 60. MS. Archives
+of Geneva.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">131</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 202. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 61, 62.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="label">132</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 301, 304. Roset, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS.
+liv. i. ch. lxxxi. The testimony of these two contemporary authors
+leaves no doubt as to the reality of P&eacute;colat’s attempt. (See also Savyon,
+<i>Annales</i>, p. 61.) This circumstance has been the subject of a long arch&aelig;ological
+controversy, whose solution is simply this: P&eacute;colat did not cut
+off, he only cut, his tongue.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="label">133</a>
+L&eacute;vrier, <i>Chronologie des Comtes de Genevois</i>, ii. p. 131.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="label">134</a>
+‘A denegata justitia.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 306.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="label">135</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> pp. 307, 308.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="label">136</a>
+‘You are inhibited, as in the copy.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 309.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="label">137</a>
+Galiffe, Bonivard, Council Registers.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="label">138</a>
+‘Mandamus relaxari sub pœna excommunicationis.’&mdash;Savyon,
+<i>Annales</i>, p. 63.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="label">139</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 91.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="label">140</a>
+‘Altaria nudentur, cruces abscondantur.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="label">141</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 310, 315, 316. Savyon, <i>Annates</i>, p. 65.
+Spon, <i>Hist, de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 286. Roset MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="label">142</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 316, 317. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii.
+pp. 196, 197.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="label">143</a>
+Council Registers of 7th February, 1518. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 66.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 311.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="label">144</a>
+‘Si bene ruminetur.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Berthelier documents,
+ii. p. 105.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="label">145</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Berthelier papers, ii. pp. 113, 114, 116,
+125, 132.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="label">146</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Berthelier papers, ii. pp. 124, 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="label">147</a>
+Ibid. p. 133. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 311-318.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="label">148</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Blanchet’s Exam. ii. p. 197, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="label">149</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 169, 171, 177, 179. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 320. Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="label">150</a>
+‘Ex qua possit contrahi irregularitas.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii.
+p. 166.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="label">151</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 95; 168, 196, 199, 202.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="label">152</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. Interrog. ii. pp. 162, 168, 179, 180, 185,
+186, 205.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="label">153</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 320.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="label">154</a>
+‘Cardinationis.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 184.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="label">155</a>
+<i>Advis et Devis de la Source de l’Idolatrie Papale</i>, published by M.
+Revillod, p. 134.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="label">156</a>
+Ibid. p. 78.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="label">157</a>
+Ibid. p. 79.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="label">158</a>
+Ibid. p. 80.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="label">159</a>
+<i>Advis et Devis</i>, p. 34.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="label">160</a>
+Ibid. p. 42.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="label">161</a>
+‘Pray let me enjoy the papacy in peace. The Lord has given it me.
+Go to my Lord of Medici.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="label">162</a>
+<i>Advis et Devis</i>, pp. 67-74.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="label">163</a>
+‘Dialogus in pr&aelig;somptuosas M. Lutheri conclusiones de potestate
+pap&aelig;.’ December 1517.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="label">164</a>
+<i>Advis et Devis</i>, p. 80.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="label">165</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 320, 321. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii.
+p. 184. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> iv. pp. 152, 153.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="label">166</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 189-195.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="label">167</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 72. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 26, 145.
+Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. pp. 293, 294. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 323.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="label">168</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. (Instructions pour les r&eacute;ponses &agrave; faire &agrave;
+Soleure), ii. p. 135. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 72. Registers of the Council of
+Geneva, Oct. 3, 1518. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="label">169</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 151. Registers of the Council of
+Geneva, Oct. 3, 1518. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 72. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii.
+p. 325. Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="label">170</a>
+‘Si fut exerc&eacute; lors une cruaut&eacute; presque <i>Sylleine</i>,’ says Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 324.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="label">171</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, Oct. 3 and Nov. 26, 1518. Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 326. Roset and Gautier MSS., <i>Les Maumelus</i> (Mamelukes)
+<i>de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. The latter MS., as well as many others collected by
+M. Mallet-Romilly, are now in the possession of Professor Cell&eacute;rier, to
+whose kindness I am indebted for their perusal.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="label">172</a>
+Registers of the Council, Oct. 3, 1518.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="label">173</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, Oct. 3, 6, and 22, 1518. Roset and
+Gautier MSS., <i>Les Maumelus de Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="label">174</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 270-273.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="label">175</a>
+Document addressed to Lord Townsend by M. Chouet, Secretary of
+State. Berne MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="label">176</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 328.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="label">177</a>
+Council Registers, May 3, 1519.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="label">178</a>
+A contagious carbuncle. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 327.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="label">179</a>
+Ibid. p. 328.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="label">180</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 74.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="label">181</a>
+Ibid. p. 75. <i>Archives de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, No. 888.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="label">182</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 75.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="label">183</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 75. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 332. Roset and
+Gautier MSS. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. pp. 296, 298.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="label">184</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 328, 330.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="label">185</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 330. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. xxxii.
+Spon, <i>Hist.</i> i. p. 299.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="label">186</a>
+Registers of the Council, Nov. 10 and 11, 1518.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="label">187</a>
+Council Registers, Nov. 29 and Dec. 2, 1518. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>,
+p. 78. Roset and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="label">188</a>
+Council Registers, Dec. 5, 1518. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 77. Berne
+MSS. v. 12.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="label">189</a>
+Registers of the Council, Dec. 7, 21, 23, 1518; Feb. 6, 1519. Galiffe,
+<i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 217.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="label">190</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 330, 331. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 79, Roset
+and Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="label">191</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 344. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 91. Spon, <i>Hist.
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 303.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="label">192</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 137-139. Registers of the Council
+for January 11, 19, and 24, 1519. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 82. Roset and
+Gautier MSS. Archives of Geneva, No. 998.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="label">193</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 332. M. Mignet’s <i>M&eacute;moire</i>, p. 24.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="label">194</a>
+MS. Registers of Geneva, Jan. 30 and 31, 1519. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 333. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 82.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="label">195</a>
+Council Registers, Feb. 6, 1519.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_196" href="#FNanchor_196" class="label">196</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 333. Registers of the Council, Feb. 6,
+1519.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_197" href="#FNanchor_197" class="label">197</a>
+See the letter from the council in the Registers, Feb. 6, 1519, and
+in the fragments of Grenus, p. 109.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_198" href="#FNanchor_198" class="label">198</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 246, 262, 264.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_199" href="#FNanchor_199" class="label">199</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 344.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_200" href="#FNanchor_200" class="label">200</a>
+‘S’exposent &agrave; recevoir de la pantoufle.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 335.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_201" href="#FNanchor_201" class="label">201</a>
+Council Registers, March 1, 1519. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 336.
+Berne MSS. v. 12. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_202" href="#FNanchor_202" class="label">202</a>
+‘Exhortamur obstinatos et rebelles, pacis corruptores, ab incepto
+ut desistant.’&mdash;Archives of Geneva, No. 912.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_203" href="#FNanchor_203" class="label">203</a>
+Registers of the Council <i>ad diem</i>. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 338.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_204" href="#FNanchor_204" class="label">204</a>
+Registers of the Council <i>ad diem</i>. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 338.
+Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 314. Berne MSS. v. p. 12. Roset and
+Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_205" href="#FNanchor_205" class="label">205</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_206" href="#FNanchor_206" class="label">206</a>
+‘Vous devriez un peu mieux en m&acirc;cher la teneur.’ (Bonivard has
+preserved his speech, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 339, 340.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_207" href="#FNanchor_207" class="label">207</a>
+In the house afterwards occupied by Calvin, where the Maison
+Naville now stands.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_208" href="#FNanchor_208" class="label">208</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 343.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_209" href="#FNanchor_209" class="label">209</a>
+Ibid. p. 342.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_210" href="#FNanchor_210" class="label">210</a>
+The amice was a furred hood with which the canons sometimes
+covered their head, but generally carried on the arm. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 342.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_211" href="#FNanchor_211" class="label">211</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 339-343. Gautier, <i>Hist.</i> MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_212" href="#FNanchor_212" class="label">212</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 343, 346. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 82. Spon,
+<i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 311. Gautier MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_213" href="#FNanchor_213" class="label">213</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 348, 349.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_214" href="#FNanchor_214" class="label">214</a>
+Registers of the Council, April 2, 1519.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_215" href="#FNanchor_215" class="label">215</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 347. Galiffe, <i>Notices G&eacute;n&eacute;alogiques</i>, i. p. 4.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_216" href="#FNanchor_216" class="label">216</a>
+For this speech see Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 349. MS. <i>Mamelouks
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. pp. 314-320.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_217" href="#FNanchor_217" class="label">217</a>
+‘Nous n’avons pas mis cuire pour tant de gens.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniques</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_218" href="#FNanchor_218" class="label">218</a>
+See note, p. 224.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_219" href="#FNanchor_219" class="label">219</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 350. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_220" href="#FNanchor_220" class="label">220</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_221" href="#FNanchor_221" class="label">221</a>
+‘<i>Magnus status</i>,’ his court. Registers of the Council, April 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_222" href="#FNanchor_222" class="label">222</a>
+‘Obviaverunt ne irent alicubi.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, Exam. of De Joye, ii. p. 218.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_223" href="#FNanchor_223" class="label">223</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 346. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, Exam. of Cartelier,
+ii. pp. 234, 246, 262, 264.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_224" href="#FNanchor_224" class="label">224</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 354. <i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_225" href="#FNanchor_225" class="label">225</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 87. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 351, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_226" href="#FNanchor_226" class="label">226</a>
+‘Monseigneu, vos avi ja dict &agrave; Messieurs tant de iangles, que je ne
+say si vo vudront ple crerre.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 351.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_227" href="#FNanchor_227" class="label">227</a>
+Ibid. p. 352.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_228" href="#FNanchor_228" class="label">228</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_229" href="#FNanchor_229" class="label">229</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 352. <i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 88.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_230" href="#FNanchor_230" class="label">230</a>
+See preceding note.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_231" href="#FNanchor_231" class="label">231</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 353. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_232" href="#FNanchor_232" class="label">232</a>
+L&eacute;vrier, <i>Hist. Chronol. des Comtes de Genevois</i>, ii. p. 166. <i>Les
+Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 553. Savyon,
+<i>Annales</i>, p. 89.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_233" href="#FNanchor_233" class="label">233</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. pp. 234,
+264. Spon, <i>Hist. Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 327.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_234" href="#FNanchor_234" class="label">234</a>
+‘Jusque dans les lieux priv&eacute;s qui &eacute;taient sur le Rhone.’&mdash;Savyon,
+<i>Annales</i>, p. 90.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_235" href="#FNanchor_235" class="label">235</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 356. Michel Roset, <i>Chron.</i> MS. liv. i.
+ch. xcix. <i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. p. 140.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_236" href="#FNanchor_236" class="label">236</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 356. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 90.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_237" href="#FNanchor_237" class="label">237</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_238" href="#FNanchor_238" class="label">238</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. p. 142. <i>Chronique de Roset</i>, MS.
+liv. i. chap. xcix. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, Interrogatoire de Cartelier, ii. p.
+255.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_239" href="#FNanchor_239" class="label">239</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. p. 143. Michael Roset says the same,
+MS. liv. i. chap. c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_240" href="#FNanchor_240" class="label">240</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 294. Spon, <i>Hist. Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 328.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_241" href="#FNanchor_241" class="label">241</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks</i>, p. 143. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 91.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_242" href="#FNanchor_242" class="label">242</a>
+‘Manda li de votre gen, qui porton votre jangle,’ he said in his
+Friburg <i>patois</i>. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 91.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_243" href="#FNanchor_243" class="label">243</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks</i>, MS. p. 143. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 91. Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 357. Gautier MSS. <i>Le Citadin de Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_244" href="#FNanchor_244" class="label">244</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, Interrogatoire de Cartelier, ii. p. 247. Savyon,
+<i>Annales</i>, p. 92.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_245" href="#FNanchor_245" class="label">245</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 357.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_246" href="#FNanchor_246" class="label">246</a>
+Registers of the Council, April 11, 1519. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii.
+p. 360. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 93. Archives de Gen&egrave;ve, Nos. 913 and 918.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_247" href="#FNanchor_247" class="label">247</a>
+‘Insultus et tumultuationes . . . . auctoritati ducis damnum nobis
+extraneum et indignum apparet.’&mdash;<i>Archives de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. No. 912.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_248" href="#FNanchor_248" class="label">248</a>
+Ibid. No. 886.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_249" href="#FNanchor_249" class="label">249</a>
+Document addressed to Lord Townsend (seventeenth century).
+Berne MS. H. vi. 57.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_250" href="#FNanchor_250" class="label">250</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 274. M. Galiffe refers this letter to the
+year 1517, at the time of P&eacute;colat’s trial; but it is clear from the contents
+and from the Council Registers of May 24, 1519, that it belongs to the
+time of which we are speaking.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_251" href="#FNanchor_251" class="label">251</a>
+This ch&acirc;teau still exists, and is inhabited, I believe, by the Marquis
+de Dovaine.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_252" href="#FNanchor_252" class="label">252</a>
+Grol&eacute;e is now in the department of Ain. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 89.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 353. ‘Notice’ by Chaponni&egrave;re, <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i>
+iv. p. 54. Bonivard MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_253" href="#FNanchor_253" class="label">253</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, Aug. 19, 1519.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_254" href="#FNanchor_254" class="label">254</a>
+<i>Les Mamelouks de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. p. 149.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_255" href="#FNanchor_255" class="label">255</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_256" href="#FNanchor_256" class="label">256</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 362. Galiffe, <i>Notices Biographiques</i>, i. p. 10.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 96.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_257" href="#FNanchor_257" class="label">257</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 97, where this place is called Pericua.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_258" href="#FNanchor_258" class="label">258</a>
+The Registers of the Council state, under the date of <i>Tuesday</i>, Aug. 23,
+that the arrest was made on this day; Bonivard speaks of <i>Monday</i>, at six
+o’clock. The arrest may have taken place on Monday night, but we have
+followed the Registers, whose accuracy should be superior to Bonivard’s,
+who was absent from Geneva.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_259" href="#FNanchor_259" class="label">259</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 369.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_260" href="#FNanchor_260" class="label">260</a>
+<i>Les Maumelus de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, MS. p. 149.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_261" href="#FNanchor_261" class="label">261</a>
+Registers of the Council, Aug. 23. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 362.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_262" href="#FNanchor_262" class="label">262</a>
+‘A lacu Lemano, qui in flumen Rhodanum influit . . . . pr&aelig;sidia
+disponit, castella communit.’&mdash;C&aelig;sar, <i>De Bello Gallico</i>, lib. i.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_263" href="#FNanchor_263" class="label">263</a>
+Horatius, <i>Carm.</i> lib. iii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_264" href="#FNanchor_264" class="label">264</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 369.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_265" href="#FNanchor_265" class="label">265</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 363. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 97. Spon, <i>Hist.
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 343.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_266" href="#FNanchor_266" class="label">266</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 363. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 344.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 98.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_267" href="#FNanchor_267" class="label">267</a>
+MS. Registers of the Council, Aug. 23, 1519. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>,
+i. p. 146.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_268" href="#FNanchor_268" class="label">268</a>
+Compare the Council Registers of Aug. 23, 1519, and 1526.
+M. Galiffe junior had already pointed out this mistake of Bonivard’s.
+<i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, p. 245.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_269" href="#FNanchor_269" class="label">269</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq</i>. ii, p. 365. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 98. Spon, <i>Hist.
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 344.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_270" href="#FNanchor_270" class="label">270</a>
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 98. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq</i>. ii. p. 366.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_271" href="#FNanchor_271" class="label">271</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 297. Pliny, <i>Hist.
+Nat.</i> viii. p. 18. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 366. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 99.
+A plain inscription on C&aelig;sar’s tower (in the island) marks the place of
+Berthelier’s death.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_272" href="#FNanchor_272" class="label">272</a>
+‘Il faut que le bon droit tienne chambre.’&mdash;Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 368.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_273" href="#FNanchor_273" class="label">273</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 297, 298.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_274" href="#FNanchor_274" class="label">274</a>
+‘What harm has death done me? Virtue flourishes beyond the
+grave; it perishes neither by the cross nor the sword of the cruel tyrant.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_275" href="#FNanchor_275" class="label">275</a>
+Machiavelli.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_276" href="#FNanchor_276" class="label">276</a>
+‘Tam mansuetum principem.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_277" href="#FNanchor_277" class="label">277</a>
+‘Nisi fuisset princeps ipse illustrissimus misericordia plenus, suaque
+clementia vicisset pietatem Redemptoris.’ The document will be found
+entire among the <i>Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives</i>, appended to <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, by
+M. Galiffe jun.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_278" href="#FNanchor_278" class="label">278</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 270, 273. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 101.
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 277.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_279" href="#FNanchor_279" class="label">279</a>
+‘Ayguinoctic&aelig; sect&aelig;.’&mdash;Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de
+Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 164.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_280" href="#FNanchor_280" class="label">280</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 225-228.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_281" href="#FNanchor_281" class="label">281</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 214.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_282" href="#FNanchor_282" class="label">282</a>
+Ibid., Interrog. de De Joye, ii. p. 224.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_283" href="#FNanchor_283" class="label">283</a>
+‘Ut veritas ex ore delati eruatur.’&mdash;Ibid. ii. pp. 221, 224.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_284" href="#FNanchor_284" class="label">284</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>. ii. p. 227.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_285" href="#FNanchor_285" class="label">285</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_286" href="#FNanchor_286" class="label">286</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_287" href="#FNanchor_287" class="label">287</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 374.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_288" href="#FNanchor_288" class="label">288</a>
+<i>Journal</i> (contemporain) <i>de Balard</i>, p. 309. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_289" href="#FNanchor_289" class="label">289</a>
+‘Ad sanctam sedem metropolitanam Viennensem.’&mdash;<i>Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives
+de Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, par M. Galiffe fils.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_290" href="#FNanchor_290" class="label">290</a>
+The Registers of the Council say John Fabri; the words <i>Favre</i> and
+<i>Fabri</i>, being both derived from <i>Faber</i>, are frequently confounded.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_291" href="#FNanchor_291" class="label">291</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 3, 5 et 6 f&eacute;vrier 1520. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii.
+p. 377.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_292" href="#FNanchor_292" class="label">292</a>
+Ibid. 3 mai 1520.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_293" href="#FNanchor_293" class="label">293</a>
+Registers of the Council, Feb. 25 and Oct. 5, 1520.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_294" href="#FNanchor_294" class="label">294</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 382. The words <i>donn&eacute; des instructions</i> are
+not legible in the MS., but the context requires them.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_295" href="#FNanchor_295" class="label">295</a>
+‘Luther, qui avait d&eacute;j&agrave; de ce temps travaill&eacute; les esprits &agrave; Gen&egrave;ve, fit
+preuve d’une grande sagacit&eacute; en f&eacute;condant, dans l’int&eacute;r&ecirc;t de sa cause, un
+terrain aussi bien pr&eacute;par&eacute; que l’&eacute;tait cette ville pour adopter la R&eacute;formation.’&mdash;Note
+3, p. 383, vol. ii. of the <i>Chroniques</i>, Gen&egrave;ve, 1831.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_296" href="#FNanchor_296" class="label">296</a>
+Luther’s Works: <i>Against the Bull of Antichrist</i>&mdash;<i>Appeal to a Free
+Council</i>&mdash;<i>Foundation of the Articles condemned by the Bull</i>. 1520.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_297" href="#FNanchor_297" class="label">297</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 382.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_298" href="#FNanchor_298" class="label">298</a>
+Luther to the German nobles, 1520.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_299" href="#FNanchor_299" class="label">299</a>
+Roset, <i>Chroniq.</i> liv. i. chap. cvi. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 383.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_300" href="#FNanchor_300" class="label">300</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 180.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_301" href="#FNanchor_301" class="label">301</a>
+Dr. Chaponni&egrave;re has printed the deed. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ologie</i>, iv. p.
+156.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_302" href="#FNanchor_302" class="label">302</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 25 Janvier 1521. <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, par
+Galiffe fils, p. 253.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_303" href="#FNanchor_303" class="label">303</a>
+M. Galiffe. I do not know what documents justify the picture
+drawn by this vigorous writer.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_304" href="#FNanchor_304" class="label">304</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 303. Galiffe’s work is often quoted
+with approbation by Roman catholics.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_305" href="#FNanchor_305" class="label">305</a>
+‘Si perveneris huic episcopatui, noli, oro te, gressus meos insequi.’&mdash;<i>M&eacute;m.
+du Dioc&egrave;se de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, par Besson, p. 61. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 108.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_306" href="#FNanchor_306" class="label">306</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. xxvi.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_307" href="#FNanchor_307" class="label">307</a>
+Ibid. pp. 304, 305.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_308" href="#FNanchor_308" class="label">308</a>
+Registres MS. du Conseil, mars et avril 1523.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_309" href="#FNanchor_309" class="label">309</a>
+Gaberel, <i>Hist. de l’Eglise de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. <i>Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives</i>, p. 28.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_310" href="#FNanchor_310" class="label">310</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 388. Registres du Conseil des 27 f&eacute;vrier;
+17 mars; 9, 10, 11 avril.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_311" href="#FNanchor_311" class="label">311</a>
+‘Vos semper sentitis Allemanos.’&mdash;Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_312" href="#FNanchor_312" class="label">312</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 2 ao&ucirc;t.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_313" href="#FNanchor_313" class="label">313</a>
+<i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 191. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 391.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 111. Spon, <i>Hist. Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_314" href="#FNanchor_314" class="label">314</a>
+This mystery-play will be found at length in the <i>M&eacute;moires
+d’Arch&eacute;ologie de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. pp. 196-203.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_315" href="#FNanchor_315" class="label">315</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 395. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 113. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_316" href="#FNanchor_316" class="label">316</a>
+See my <i>Hist. of the Ref</i>. vol. iii. bk. xii. chaps. 7 and 11.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_317" href="#FNanchor_317" class="label">317</a>
+Archives de Turin, paquet 14, 1<sup>re</sup> cat&eacute;gorie. <i>M&eacute;moire au Pape sur la
+R&eacute;bellion de Gen&egrave;ve.</i> M. Gaberel, who has examined this memoir, assigns
+it (<i>Hist. de l’Eglise de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 84) to the year 1520; but it seems
+to me more probable that it relates to 1523.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_318" href="#FNanchor_318" class="label">318</a>
+The original of this <i>sottie</i> will be found in the <i>M&eacute;moires d’Arch&eacute;ologie
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, pp. 164-180.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_319" href="#FNanchor_319" class="label">319</a>
+‘Minimum villagium su&aelig; patri&aelig;.’&mdash;Reg. du Conseil, 18 d&eacute;cembre.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 392.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_320" href="#FNanchor_320" class="label">320</a>
+‘Debandata fuit artilleria in porta Baudet.’&mdash;Registers of the Council,
+Dec. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_321" href="#FNanchor_321" class="label">321</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 392.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_322" href="#FNanchor_322" class="label">322</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> iv. p. 382.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_323" href="#FNanchor_323" class="label">323</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 395. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 114.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_324" href="#FNanchor_324" class="label">324</a>
+Council Registers, May 20; June 30 and 23, 1522; and July 22,
+1523.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_325" href="#FNanchor_325" class="label">325</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 395. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_326" href="#FNanchor_326" class="label">326</a>
+Horace, <i>Odes</i>, bk. iii. 3.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_327" href="#FNanchor_327" class="label">327</a>
+‘The Swiss republics first came forward; and to the spirit of the
+Reformation, as the remote cause, is the American Revolution to be itself
+attributed.’&mdash;Smyth, <i>Eccl. Republicanism</i>, p. 102, Boston.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_328" href="#FNanchor_328" class="label">328</a>
+Council Registers, Feb. 19, 1524.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_329" href="#FNanchor_329" class="label">329</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 353.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_330" href="#FNanchor_330" class="label">330</a>
+Council Registers, Feb. 19, 1524. L&eacute;vrier, <i>Chronologie des Comtes
+de Genevois</i>, ii. p. 198.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_331" href="#FNanchor_331" class="label">331</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 395.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_332" href="#FNanchor_332" class="label">332</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 242.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_333" href="#FNanchor_333" class="label">333</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 395.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_334" href="#FNanchor_334" class="label">334</a>
+‘Cum non essent magn&aelig; facultatis.’&mdash;Registres du Conseil du 9
+f&eacute;vrier 1524.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_335" href="#FNanchor_335" class="label">335</a>
+‘De festinationibus factis dominabus civitatis.’&mdash;Council Registers,
+Feb. 9, 1524.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_336" href="#FNanchor_336" class="label">336</a>
+‘De recolluctione graciosa et amicabili sodalium in tripudiis.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_337" href="#FNanchor_337" class="label">337</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 401.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_338" href="#FNanchor_338" class="label">338</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 402. Gautier MS. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_339" href="#FNanchor_339" class="label">339</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 403. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_340" href="#FNanchor_340" class="label">340</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 403.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_341" href="#FNanchor_341" class="label">341</a>
+Gautier MS. <i>in loco</i>. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 406. Spon, <i>Hist. de
+Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 367. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, pp. 117, 118.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_342" href="#FNanchor_342" class="label">342</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 13 mars 1524, MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_343" href="#FNanchor_343" class="label">343</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 13 mars 1524, MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_344" href="#FNanchor_344" class="label">344</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_345" href="#FNanchor_345" class="label">345</a>
+John xi. 50: ‘It is expedient for us that one man should die for
+the people, and that the whole nation perish not.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_346" href="#FNanchor_346" class="label">346</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> v. p. 382. Spon, <i>Hist.
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, i. p. 367. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 118.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_347" href="#FNanchor_347" class="label">347</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 243.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_348" href="#FNanchor_348" class="label">348</a>
+The castle of Bonne is only an hour and a half’s drive from Geneva.
+To enter the ruins you must pass through the rooms of a peasant who
+lives within the walls.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_349" href="#FNanchor_349" class="label">349</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 408-412. Michel Roset, <i>Chron.</i> MS. liv. ii.
+ch. ii. Spon, <i>Hist, de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 368. <i>Le Citadin de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, pp. 313, 314.
+Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_350" href="#FNanchor_350" class="label">350</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 410. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 119.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_351" href="#FNanchor_351" class="label">351</a>
+Roset MS. <i>Chroniq.</i> liv. ii. ch. ii. Gautier MS. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 411.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_352" href="#FNanchor_352" class="label">352</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 7, 8 et 12 f&eacute;vrier.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_353" href="#FNanchor_353" class="label">353</a>
+‘Un bon tarin (serin).’ Bonivard, <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i>
+v. p. 383.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_354" href="#FNanchor_354" class="label">354</a>
+Berenger, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. L&eacute;vrier, <i>Chron. des Comtes de Savoie</i>, ii.
+p. 214.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_355" href="#FNanchor_355" class="label">355</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 5 f&eacute;vrier.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_356" href="#FNanchor_356" class="label">356</a>
+Guizot, <i>Hist. de la Civilisation</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_357" href="#FNanchor_357" class="label">357</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 414. Gautier MS. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_358" href="#FNanchor_358" class="label">358</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 414.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_359" href="#FNanchor_359" class="label">359</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 28 octobre 1524.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_360" href="#FNanchor_360" class="label">360</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 2 et 8 d&eacute;cembre 1524; 8, 15, 18, 27, 29 janvier
+et 5 f&eacute;vrier 1525. <i>Journal du Syndic Balard</i> (<i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> v.
+p. 2). <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, par M. Galiffe fils, p. 268.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_361" href="#FNanchor_361" class="label">361</a>
+Archives de Gen&egrave;ve, lettre de Turin, 1 avril 1525.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_362" href="#FNanchor_362" class="label">362</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 2 et 3 f&eacute;vrier 1525. <i>Journal de Balard</i>,
+p. 2. Lettre de La Baume, dans les Archives de Gen&egrave;ve, sous le n<sup>o</sup> 930.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_363" href="#FNanchor_363" class="label">363</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 2 janvier, 3 f&eacute;vrier, 1525. <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>,
+par M. Galiffe fils, p. 219.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_364" href="#FNanchor_364" class="label">364</a>
+‘Unum villagium . . . qui tenentur ei ad angaria et porangaria.’&mdash;Registres
+du Conseil des 25 mars et 10 mai 1525.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_365" href="#FNanchor_365" class="label">365</a>
+Bonivard, <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> v. p. 382.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_366" href="#FNanchor_366" class="label">366</a>
+Lettres de La Baume, Archives de Gen&egrave;ve, n<sup>o</sup> 930. <i>Journal du
+Syndic Balard</i>, p. 3.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_367" href="#FNanchor_367" class="label">367</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 4, 25 mai; 29 juin; 10 juillet; 7, 16, 17
+et 20 septembre, 1525. Manuscrit Roset, liv. ii. ch. iii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_368" href="#FNanchor_368" class="label">368</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 7 et 8 septembre. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 122.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_369" href="#FNanchor_369" class="label">369</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>. <i>M&eacute;m. d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> v. p. 384.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_370" href="#FNanchor_370" class="label">370</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 23 f&eacute;vrier 1526. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p.
+416. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 123.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_371" href="#FNanchor_371" class="label">371</a>
+The account given by Hugues himself is in the Registres de l’Etat.
+The narrative written by the author of the <i>Promenades Historiques dans le
+Canton de Gen&egrave;ve</i> is embellished after the manner of Sir Walter Scott.
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 416. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 374. Gautier
+MS. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 123.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_372" href="#FNanchor_372" class="label">372</a>
+Fort de l’Ecluse, between Geneva and Bourg (Ain).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_373" href="#FNanchor_373" class="label">373</a>
+Gautier MS. La Corbi&egrave;re MS. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 417.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_374" href="#FNanchor_374" class="label">374</a>
+‘Noster dux ... vult scire et intelligere a populo hujus civitatis
+Gebennensis ... si velit et intendat persequi quamdam appellationem
+... in curia Romana.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_375" href="#FNanchor_375" class="label">375</a>
+‘Responderunt ... una voce ... quod non erat ipsorum voluntas ...
+dictas appellationes prosequi.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_376" href="#FNanchor_376" class="label">376</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 22, 23, 25, 28 septembre; 3, 6, 8, 10 octobre.
+Manuscrit de Gautier. <i>Journal du Syndic Balard</i>, pp. 14-17. Manuscrit
+de Roset, liv. ii. ch. v.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_377" href="#FNanchor_377" class="label">377</a>
+‘Wehret bei Zeiten dass die lutherische Sache nicht die Oberhand
+gewinne.’&mdash;H. Hottinger, <i>Kirchengesch.</i> v. p. 103.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_378" href="#FNanchor_378" class="label">378</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 27 octobre. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp. 18, 19.
+Manuscrit de Gautier.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_379" href="#FNanchor_379" class="label">379</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 418-421. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_380" href="#FNanchor_380" class="label">380</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 418, 421. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_381" href="#FNanchor_381" class="label">381</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 421.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_382" href="#FNanchor_382" class="label">382</a>
+‘Il s’effor&ccedil;a d’abord d’<i>apigeonner</i> ses ouailles.’ <i>Apigeonner</i>, to entice
+pigeons by offering them corn.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_383" href="#FNanchor_383" class="label">383</a>
+Lettre de La Baume, Archives de Gen&egrave;ve sous le n<sup>o</sup> 934. <i>M&eacute;m.
+d’Arch&eacute;ol.</i> ii. pp. 8, 9.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_384" href="#FNanchor_384" class="label">384</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 9 novembre 1525. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, p. 28.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 127. <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, par Galiffe fils, p. 276.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_385" href="#FNanchor_385" class="label">385</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 424-427. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux pour l’Histoire
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. pp. 318-323. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp. 28-30. Gautier MS.
+The conclusion of this council is wanting in the Registers: it was probably
+suppressed as an infringement of the liberties of Geneva.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_386" href="#FNanchor_386" class="label">386</a>
+See preceding note. Roset MS. liv. ii. ch. vi.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_387" href="#FNanchor_387" class="label">387</a>
+Registres du Conseil, d&eacute;cembre 1525. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, p. 33.
+Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_388" href="#FNanchor_388" class="label">388</a>
+Gautier MS. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 333. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>,
+ii. p. 385.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_389" href="#FNanchor_389" class="label">389</a>
+The official Registers of the Council (Dec. 22) say: ‘Bandi&egrave;re
+leading three or four boys.’ Syndic Balard, an eye-witness, says: ‘Bandi&egrave;re,
+accompanied by the children of some of those who have retired to
+Germany.’ (<i>Journal</i>, p. 34.) Bonivard says the same, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 435.
+It is therefore a mistake in a writer, otherwise very learned in the history
+of Geneva, to say that: ‘There was not a single little child with him.’
+(Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, &amp;c. ii. p. 334.) His son did not fall into the same
+error. (Galiffe fils, <i>Besan&ccedil;on Hugues</i>, p. 277.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_390" href="#FNanchor_390" class="label">390</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 435.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_391" href="#FNanchor_391" class="label">391</a>
+By ‘Germany’ they meant German Switzerland.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_392" href="#FNanchor_392" class="label">392</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 22 d&eacute;cembre 1522. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>,
+ii. pp. 324-330, where the speeches are given at length. Gautier MS.
+Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_393" href="#FNanchor_393" class="label">393</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 22 d&eacute;cembre 1526. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp.
+34, 35. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 330-333. Pictet, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii.
+pp. 401-408. Gautier MS. Spon, <i>Hist. de Gen&egrave;ve</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_394" href="#FNanchor_394" class="label">394</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 22, 29 d&eacute;cembre 1525. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. p. 425. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 339, 340.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_395" href="#FNanchor_395" class="label">395</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 430, 431.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_396" href="#FNanchor_396" class="label">396</a>
+Letter of Ami Porral. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 341, 342. Bonivard,
+<i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 432.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_397" href="#FNanchor_397" class="label">397</a>
+<i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp. 41-43. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 433. Gautier
+MS. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 130.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_398" href="#FNanchor_398" class="label">398</a>
+Registres du Conseil des 4, 5, 10, 12 f&eacute;vrier. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp.
+41-45. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 347. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 436-439.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_399" href="#FNanchor_399" class="label">399</a>
+Gautier MS. Registres du Conseil des 11 et 13 f&eacute;vrier 1526. <i>Balard’s
+Journal</i>, p. 48.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_400" href="#FNanchor_400" class="label">400</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 24 f&eacute;vrier. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 439.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_401" href="#FNanchor_401" class="label">401</a>
+‘Lettre d’un personnage de marque’ among the Berne MSS. <i>Historia
+Helvetica</i>, p. 125. This letter is ascribed to Theodore Godefroi, councillor
+of state, historiographer to the king, and secretary to the embassy of
+France for the general peace of Munster. I would rather ascribe it to
+his brother Jacques, a learned lawyer and protestant.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_402" href="#FNanchor_402" class="label">402</a>
+<i>Hist. Helv&eacute;tique</i>, v. p. 10. We have followed the original document,
+which is still to be seen in the public library at Berne.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_403" href="#FNanchor_403" class="label">403</a>
+Berne MS. <i>Histoire de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, usually ascribed to Bonivard. See
+also Gautier MS. Registres du Conseil du 24 f&eacute;vrier. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i>
+ii. pp. 439, 440.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_404" href="#FNanchor_404" class="label">404</a>
+Registres du Conseil du 24 f&eacute;vrier 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_405" href="#FNanchor_405" class="label">405</a>
+<i>Journal de Balard</i>, p. 51. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 131.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_406" href="#FNanchor_406" class="label">406</a>
+‘De politia.’&mdash;Registers of the Council, Feb. 25, 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_407" href="#FNanchor_407" class="label">407</a>
+Council Registers, Feb. 25. <i>Balard’s Journal</i>, p. 51. Galiffe,
+<i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 362. Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 131.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_408" href="#FNanchor_408" class="label">408</a>
+Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 364.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_409" href="#FNanchor_409" class="label">409</a>
+Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 444. <i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp. 52, 53.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_410" href="#FNanchor_410" class="label">410</a>
+<i>Journal de Balard</i>, pp. 52, 53. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. p. 368. Bonivard,
+<i>Police de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, pp. 392, 393; <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. pp. 440, 444.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_411" href="#FNanchor_411" class="label">411</a>
+Registers of March 12, 1526. <i>Balard’s Journal</i>, p. 54. Spon, <i>Hist.
+de Gen&egrave;ve</i>, ii. p. 392. Gautier MS. Galiffe, <i>Mat&eacute;riaux</i>, ii. pp. 369-392.
+Savyon, <i>Annales</i>, p. 132.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_412" href="#FNanchor_412" class="label">412</a>
+<i>Balard’s Journal</i>, pp. 54, 55. Bonivard, <i>Chroniq.</i> ii. p. 447. Roset
+MS. <i>Chroniq.</i> liv. ii. ch. x.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_413" href="#FNanchor_413" class="label">413</a>
+Registers of the Council, Aug. 23, 1526. Gautier MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_414" href="#FNanchor_414" class="label">414</a>
+‘Qu&aelig;rere rationem quomodo sit.’&mdash;Anselm.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_415" href="#FNanchor_415" class="label">415</a>
+‘Lettre d’un personnage de marque,’ Berne MS. <i>Hist. Helv&eacute;t.</i> 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_416" href="#FNanchor_416" class="label">416</a>
+Calvin on St. Peter, ch. ii. v. 9.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_417" href="#FNanchor_417" class="label">417</a>
+Calvin, <i>Preface to the Psalms</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_418" href="#FNanchor_418" class="label">418</a>
+Calvin on 2 Cor. x. 4.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_419" href="#FNanchor_419" class="label">419</a>
+For an account of preceding times, see the <i>History of the Reformation
+of the Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. iii. bk. xii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_420" href="#FNanchor_420" class="label">420</a>
+Guicciardini, <i>History of the Wars of Italy</i>, ii. bk. xvi. p. 500.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_421" href="#FNanchor_421" class="label">421</a>
+Guicciardini, <i>Wars of Italy</i> (Despatch of Suardin, ambassador of
+Mantua, March 15, 1525). Sanuto, Ranke, <i>Deutsche Geschichte</i>, ii. p. 315.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_422" href="#FNanchor_422" class="label">422</a>
+M. Rosseeuw Saint-Hilaire, <i>Hist. d’Espagne</i>, vi. p. 436.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_423" href="#FNanchor_423" class="label">423</a>
+Guicciardini, <i>Wars of Italy</i>, ii. bk. xvi. pp. 510, 511.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_424" href="#FNanchor_424" class="label">424</a>
+<i>M&eacute;moires de Du Bellay</i>, p. 121. Guicciardini, <i>Wars of Italy</i>, ii. bk.
+xvi. pp. 511, 512.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_425" href="#FNanchor_425" class="label">425</a>
+See <i>History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. iii. bk.
+xii. ch. xv.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_426" href="#FNanchor_426" class="label">426</a>
+‘In istum pietatis gradum evasisti, qui vulgo dicitur <i>via crucis</i>.’&mdash;Capito,
+Dedicatory Epistle to the <i>Comm. sur Os&eacute;e</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_427" href="#FNanchor_427" class="label">427</a>
+‘Christumque Jesum et hunc crucifixum tibi solum reservas.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_428" href="#FNanchor_428" class="label">428</a>
+<i>Les Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses</i>, i. pp. 467, 473.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_429" href="#FNanchor_429" class="label">429</a>
+Ibid. ii. p. 41.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_430" href="#FNanchor_430" class="label">430</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre, sur la route de Madrid</i>, ii. p. 42.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_431" href="#FNanchor_431" class="label">431</a>
+Brant&ocirc;me, <i>M&eacute;moires des Dames illustres</i>, p. 113.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_432" href="#FNanchor_432" class="label">432</a>
+Brant&ocirc;me, <i>Dames illustres</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_433" href="#FNanchor_433" class="label">433</a>
+Brant&ocirc;me, <i>M&eacute;m. des Dames illustres</i>, p. 113.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_434" href="#FNanchor_434" class="label">434</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 188.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_435" href="#FNanchor_435" class="label">435</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine</i>, i. p. 192.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_436" href="#FNanchor_436" class="label">436</a>
+‘Vere innitentem saxo illi immobili, quod est Christus Jesus.’&mdash;Erasmi
+<i>Epp.</i> p. 970.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_437" href="#FNanchor_437" class="label">437</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine</i>, i. pp. 1-207.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_438" href="#FNanchor_438" class="label">438</a>
+La Ferri&egrave;re-Percy, <i>Marguerite d’Angoul&eacute;me</i>, p. 18.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_439" href="#FNanchor_439" class="label">439</a>
+‘Talem hero&iuml;nam, talem viraginem, non possum non amare in Deo.’&mdash;Ibid.
+One writer has <i>virginem</i>, but this is wrong, for Margaret was at
+this time a widow.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_440" href="#FNanchor_440" class="label">440</a>
+‘Auctoritate apostolica.’&mdash;Bull of May 17, 1525. Drion, <i>Hist. Chron.</i>
+p. 14.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_441" href="#FNanchor_441" class="label">441</a>
+Letters-patent of June 10, 1525, for the execution of the bull of
+May 17. Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_442" href="#FNanchor_442" class="label">442</a>
+‘Ad canendam palinodiam adactis.’&mdash;Schmidt, Roussel to Farel.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_443" href="#FNanchor_443" class="label">443</a>
+‘Vix citra vit&aelig; periculum audet quis Christum pure confiteri.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_444" href="#FNanchor_444" class="label">444</a>
+‘Ut jam sibi persuadeant triumphum.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_445" href="#FNanchor_445" class="label">445</a>
+‘Lutheran&aelig; impietatis acerrimus propugnator.’&mdash;Chevillier, <i>Imprimerie
+de Paris</i>, p. 136.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_446" href="#FNanchor_446" class="label">446</a>
+<i>Encomium matrimonii</i>&mdash;<i>Qu&aelig;rimonia pacis</i>&mdash;<i>Admonitio de modo
+orandi</i>: writings of Erasmus, translated by Berquin.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_447" href="#FNanchor_447" class="label">447</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, fol. pp. 102, 103.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_448" href="#FNanchor_448" class="label">448</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, fol. 102, 103.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_449" href="#FNanchor_449" class="label">449</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous Fran&ccedil;ois I.</i> (printed from a MS.
+by the Soci&eacute;t&eacute; de l’Histoire de France), pp. 377, 378.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_450" href="#FNanchor_450" class="label">450</a>
+<i>M&eacute;moires de Brant&ocirc;me</i>, i. p. 241.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_451" href="#FNanchor_451" class="label">451</a>
+<i>Collection de M&eacute;moires pour l’Histoire de France</i>, p. 23.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_452" href="#FNanchor_452" class="label">452</a>
+‘Quatuor aureorum millia inter doctos distribuenda.’&mdash;Flor. R&eacute;mond,
+<i>Hist. de l’H&eacute;r&eacute;sie</i>, ii. p. 223.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_453" href="#FNanchor_453" class="label">453</a>
+<i>Preuves des Libert&eacute;s de l’Eglise Gallicane</i>, by Pierre Pithou, ii. p.
+1092. <i>Bulletin de la Soci&eacute;t&eacute; de l’Histoire du Protestantisme Fran&ccedil;ois</i>, p. 210.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_454" href="#FNanchor_454" class="label">454</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, ii. p. 47. See also the first volume of
+these letters, p. 207, seqq.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_455" href="#FNanchor_455" class="label">455</a>
+Buchon, ii. p. 280.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_456" href="#FNanchor_456" class="label">456</a>
+Raumer, <i>Gesch. Europeas</i>, i. p. 313.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_457" href="#FNanchor_457" class="label">457</a>
+For Lambert of Avignon, see the <i>History of the Reformation of the
+Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. iv. bk. xiii. ch. iii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_458" href="#FNanchor_458" class="label">458</a>
+‘Videmus quosdam tui ordinis, qui abscondite Christo adserunt,
+publice autem negant.’&mdash;Lambert to Hohenlohe.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_459" href="#FNanchor_459" class="label">459</a>
+‘Neque cessat libellos tuos in gallicam linguam versos mittere
+Gallorum regis sorori.’&mdash;Epist. Gerbilii ad Lutherum. Rœhrich, <i>Reform
+in Elsass</i>, p. 457.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_460" href="#FNanchor_460" class="label">460</a>
+‘Libello aliquo per te in tam sancto instituto ut perseveraret adhortari.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_461" href="#FNanchor_461" class="label">461</a>
+‘Timent miseri et c&aelig;ci suis peris, culinis, stabulis, et ventribus.’&mdash;Lambert
+<i>in Joel</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_462" href="#FNanchor_462" class="label">462</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 180.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_463" href="#FNanchor_463" class="label">463</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 211.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_464" href="#FNanchor_464" class="label">464</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 212. M. Genin has translated
+this letter back from the German: these retranslations need correction.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_465" href="#FNanchor_465" class="label">465</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous Fran&ccedil;ois I.</i> p. 276.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_466" href="#FNanchor_466" class="label">466</a>
+‘Jussi fuerunt supersedere ad regium usque adventum.’&mdash;Berquinus
+Erasmo, April 17, 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_467" href="#FNanchor_467" class="label">467</a>
+‘Binis litteris regi&aelig; matris.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_468" href="#FNanchor_468" class="label">468</a>
+‘Erasmum h&aelig;reticum et apostatum subinde clamantes, et Berquinum
+illius fautorem.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_469" href="#FNanchor_469" class="label">469</a>
+‘Ut libri Erasmi velut h&aelig;retici cremerentur et una cum iis Berquinus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_470" href="#FNanchor_470" class="label">470</a>
+‘Perierat nisi mater regis sublevasset eum.’&mdash;Erasmi <i>Epp.</i> p. 1522.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_471" href="#FNanchor_471" class="label">471</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, f<sup>o</sup> 113.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_472" href="#FNanchor_472" class="label">472</a>
+Lettre de Henri de Navarre au conseiller du comt&eacute; de P&eacute;rigord,
+27 d&eacute;cembre 1525.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_473" href="#FNanchor_473" class="label">473</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois</i>, p. 251.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_474" href="#FNanchor_474" class="label">474</a>
+Ibid. p. 277.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_475" href="#FNanchor_475" class="label">475</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois.</i> Either Farel or Lef&egrave;vre (Fabry).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_476" href="#FNanchor_476" class="label">476</a>
+Ibid. p. 281.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_477" href="#FNanchor_477" class="label">477</a>
+<i>Histoire des Protestants de Picardie</i>, by L. Rossier, p. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_478" href="#FNanchor_478" class="label">478</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois</i>, p. 291.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_479" href="#FNanchor_479" class="label">479</a>
+See the <i>History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. iii.
+bk. iv. ch. viii. to xiv.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_480" href="#FNanchor_480" class="label">480</a>
+‘S. Antonii abbati crudelissimo Evangelii hosti prodiderunt me.’&mdash;Herzog,
+<i>Œcolampade, Pi&egrave;ces Justificatives</i>, p. 280.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_481" href="#FNanchor_481" class="label">481</a>
+‘In carcere pleno aqua et sordibus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_482" href="#FNanchor_482" class="label">482</a>
+‘Cum equitabam in arundine longa.’&mdash;Tossanus Farello, Neufchatel
+MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_483" href="#FNanchor_483" class="label">483</a>
+‘Pro tormento quibus me affecerunt, ut s&aelig;pe desperarem de vita.’&mdash;Herzog,
+<i>Œcolampade</i>, p. 280.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_484" href="#FNanchor_484" class="label">484</a>
+‘Galli piissimi ad iter se accingunt obviam ituri regi, nomine ejectorum
+christianorum.’&mdash;Zwingl. <i>Epp.</i> i. p. 480&mdash;March 7, 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_485" href="#FNanchor_485" class="label">485</a>
+‘S&aelig;pius regem adiit ... ut commiseratione erga Lutheranos animum
+mitigaret.’&mdash;Flor. R&eacute;mond, <i>Hist. H&aelig;resis</i>, ii. p. 223.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_486" href="#FNanchor_486" class="label">486</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 212.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_487" href="#FNanchor_487" class="label">487</a>
+Ibid. i. p. 466&mdash;March 21, 1528.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_488" href="#FNanchor_488" class="label">488</a>
+<i>Marguerites de la Marguerite</i>, i. p. 144.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_489" href="#FNanchor_489" class="label">489</a>
+<i>Marguerites</i> (<i>Complainte du Prisonnier</i>), p. 448.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_490" href="#FNanchor_490" class="label">490</a>
+Ibid. p. 456.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_491" href="#FNanchor_491" class="label">491</a>
+<i>Marguerites</i> (<i>Complainte du Prisonnier</i>), p. 460.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_492" href="#FNanchor_492" class="label">492</a>
+Manuscrits B&eacute;thune, n<sup>o</sup> 8496, f<sup>o</sup> 13.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_493" href="#FNanchor_493" class="label">493</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 31.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_494" href="#FNanchor_494" class="label">494</a>
+<i>Hist. du Divorce de Henri VIII.</i> i. p. 47. Polydore Virgil, p. 686.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_495" href="#FNanchor_495" class="label">495</a>
+<i>History of the Reformation of the Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. v. bk. xix.
+ch. v.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_496" href="#FNanchor_496" class="label">496</a>
+Guizot, <i>Histoire de la Civilisation en Europe</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_497" href="#FNanchor_497" class="label">497</a>
+The year began at Easter; its commencement on the 1st of January
+was not definitively settled until much later.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_498" href="#FNanchor_498" class="label">498</a>
+‘Suo Michaeli de Arando <i>Episcopo Sancti Pauli</i> in Delphinatu.’&mdash;Cornel.
+Agrippa, <i>Epp.</i> p. 835.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_499" href="#FNanchor_499" class="label">499</a>
+‘Insaniat mundus, et insultet adversus renascens Christi Evangelium.’&mdash;Tossanus
+Œcolampadio, July 26, 1526. Herzog, <i>Œcolampade</i>,
+ii. p. 286.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_500" href="#FNanchor_500" class="label">500</a>
+‘Gavisa est vehementissime tota Ecclesia sanctorum qui apud nos
+sunt, audientes fructum Verbi apud aulicos, itidem apud Galliam fere
+omnem.’&mdash;Cornel. Agripp. <i>Epp.</i> p. 829.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_501" href="#FNanchor_501" class="label">501</a>
+‘Scribe quid Gebennis agatur, aut scilicet Verbum ament?’
+The authenticity of this letter is doubted by Bayle, but it appears to
+me to be established by arguments which are too long to be admitted
+here.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_502" href="#FNanchor_502" class="label">502</a>
+‘Omnes Galli, contubernales ac hospites mei... Latere cupiunt, et
+tamen pueris noti sunt.’&mdash;Capito to Zwingle, Nov. 20, 1521. Zwingl.
+<i>Epp.</i> i. p. 439.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_503" href="#FNanchor_503" class="label">503</a>
+‘Faber honorifice in Galliam revocatur.’&mdash;Erasmi <i>Epp.</i> p. 829.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_504" href="#FNanchor_504" class="label">504</a>
+Isaiah xxxv. 10.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_505" href="#FNanchor_505" class="label">505</a>
+‘Nisi adsint qui fontes porrigant, quos reliquit nobis Spiritus sanctus.’&mdash;MS.
+in the Library of Geneva. Schmidt, <i>Roussel</i>, p. 188.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_506" href="#FNanchor_506" class="label">506</a>
+‘Faber Stapulensis hodie hinc discedens, Blesios petiit.’&mdash;Cornel.
+Agripp. <i>Epp.</i> p. 4848.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_507" href="#FNanchor_507" class="label">507</a>
+‘Quod transferas non nihil de christianismo ad christianissimum
+regem.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 859.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_508" href="#FNanchor_508" class="label">508</a>
+‘Berquinus et Macrinus liberabuntur.’&mdash;Zwingl. <i>Epp.</i> viii. 1.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_509" href="#FNanchor_509" class="label">509</a>
+‘Leguntur avide etiam a puellis novell&aelig; Boccatii.’&mdash;Cornel. Agripp.
+<i>Epp.</i> p. 833.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_510" href="#FNanchor_510" class="label">510</a>
+‘Rex Verbo favet.’&mdash;Capito Zwinglio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_511" href="#FNanchor_511" class="label">511</a>
+Epitre de Marot &agrave; la duchesse d’Alen&ccedil;on, 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_512" href="#FNanchor_512" class="label">512</a>
+‘Principem aliquem vel hominem sibi carissimum.’&mdash;Tossanus Œcolampadio.
+Herzog, <i>Œcolampade</i>, t. ii. p. 286.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_513" href="#FNanchor_513" class="label">513</a>
+‘Brevi regnaturum Christi Evangelium per Galliam.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_514" href="#FNanchor_514" class="label">514</a>
+‘Multum sumus confabulati de promovendo Christi Evangelio.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_515" href="#FNanchor_515" class="label">515</a>
+‘Quod solum est illi in votis.’&mdash;Tossanus Œcolampadio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_516" href="#FNanchor_516" class="label">516</a>
+‘Nec illi solum, verum etiam regi ipsi.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_517" href="#FNanchor_517" class="label">517</a>
+‘Nec horum conatibus refragatur mater.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_518" href="#FNanchor_518" class="label">518</a>
+‘Eam ob causam rex contendit Lutetiam.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_519" href="#FNanchor_519" class="label">519</a>
+‘Certe dux Alenconi&aelig; sic est edocta a Domino, sic exercita in litteris
+sacris, ut a Christo avelli non possit.’&mdash;Tossanus Œcolampadio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_520" href="#FNanchor_520" class="label">520</a>
+‘Cum suis longis tunicis et capitibus rasis.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_521" href="#FNanchor_521" class="label">521</a>
+‘Primi stant in acie adversus eos quos mundus vocat Lutheranos.’&mdash;Tossanus
+Œcolampadio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_522" href="#FNanchor_522" class="label">522</a>
+‘Cum bene loquentibus bene loquuntur de Christo, cum blasphemantibus
+blasphemant.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_523" href="#FNanchor_523" class="label">523</a>
+‘Nondum est tempus, nondum venit hora.’&mdash;Tossanus Œcolampadio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_524" href="#FNanchor_524" class="label">524</a>
+‘Certe continere non possum a lacrimis.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_525" href="#FNanchor_525" class="label">525</a>
+‘Sint sapientes, quantum velint, expectent, differant, et dissimulent,
+. . . non poterit pr&aelig;dicari Evangelium absque cruce.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_526" href="#FNanchor_526" class="label">526</a>
+‘Aula, a qua sic abhorreo ut nemo magis.’&mdash;Neufchatel MS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_527" href="#FNanchor_527" class="label">527</a>
+‘Aula, meretrix periculosissima.’&mdash;Tossanus Œcolampadio.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_528" href="#FNanchor_528" class="label">528</a>
+‘Rogate Dominum pro Gallia ut ipsa tandem sit digna Verbo.’&mdash;Herzog,
+<i>Œcolampade</i>, p. 288.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_529" href="#FNanchor_529" class="label">529</a>
+<i>History of the Reformation</i>, &amp;c. vol. iii. bk. xii. ch. ii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_530" href="#FNanchor_530" class="label">530</a>
+‘Dissimulanda nobis sunt plurima et tot decoquenda.’&mdash;Roussel to
+Farel, Geneva MS. Schmidt, <i>Roussel</i>, p. 198.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_531" href="#FNanchor_531" class="label">531</a>
+‘Petam Venetias.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 193.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_532" href="#FNanchor_532" class="label">532</a>
+‘Quousque Dominus ingressum aperuerit.’&mdash;Roussel to Farel, Geneva
+MS. Schmidt, <i>Roussel</i>, p. 198.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_533" href="#FNanchor_533" class="label">533</a>
+Now the departments of Creuse and Haute Vienne.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_534" href="#FNanchor_534" class="label">534</a>
+‘Cum hos reperirem ex animo favere, cœpi libere animum explicare
+meum, et quid in illis desiderem.’&mdash;Roussel to Farel, Dec. 7, 1526, Geneva
+MSS. Schmidt, <i>Roussel</i>, p. 200.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_535" href="#FNanchor_535" class="label">535</a>
+‘Non satis quod Christum amplectuntur.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_536" href="#FNanchor_536" class="label">536</a>
+‘Audiunt, assentiuntur.’&mdash;Roussel to Farel, Dec. 7, 1526.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_537" href="#FNanchor_537" class="label">537</a>
+‘Te perinde ac filium et fratrem, imo si vis patrem habituri.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_538" href="#FNanchor_538" class="label">538</a>
+‘Qu&aelig; res sic animum meum exhilaravit, ut nulla magis... Perinde
+advola.’&mdash;Tossanus Farello, Neufchatel MSS.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_539" href="#FNanchor_539" class="label">539</a>
+<i>Marguerites de la Marguerite</i>, i. p. 333.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_540" href="#FNanchor_540" class="label">540</a>
+<i>Les Guerres de la Religion dans les Hautes Alpes</i>, par M. Charronnet,
+archiviste de la pr&eacute;fecture: Gap, 1861, p. 17. M. Charronnet discovered
+this ‘unexpected fact,’ as he calls it, in the municipal archives of Manosque
+(proc&egrave;s d’Aloat). The family name of Mirabeau was Riquetti.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_541" href="#FNanchor_541" class="label">541</a>
+<i>Les Guerres de la Religion dans les Hautes Alpes</i>, par M. Charronnet,
+pp. 19-22.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_542" href="#FNanchor_542" class="label">542</a>
+<i>Hist. of the Ref. of the Sixteenth Century</i>, vol. iv. bk. xv. ch. i.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_543" href="#FNanchor_543" class="label">543</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 219.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_544" href="#FNanchor_544" class="label">544</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, ii. p. 77. The editor thinks that this
+letter was sent to Madrid; but in my opinion it is an error.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_545" href="#FNanchor_545" class="label">545</a>
+<i>Dames Illustres</i>, by H. de Coste, ii. p. 271.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_546" href="#FNanchor_546" class="label">546</a>
+B&eacute;thune MSS. n<sup>o</sup> 8546, f<sup>o</sup> 107.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_547" href="#FNanchor_547" class="label">547</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 222.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_548" href="#FNanchor_548" class="label">548</a>
+<i>Marguerites</i>, i. p. 513.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_549" href="#FNanchor_549" class="label">549</a>
+‘Sunt in te omnium oculi defixi.’&mdash;Capito, <i>Comment. in Oseam</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_550" href="#FNanchor_550" class="label">550</a>
+‘Apud bonos et doctos, quorum non pauci sunt Parisiis, bene audis.’&mdash;Zwingle,
+<i>Epp.</i> i. p. 548.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_551" href="#FNanchor_551" class="label">551</a>
+<i>History of the Reformation</i>, vol. iii. bk. xii. ch. xv.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_552" href="#FNanchor_552" class="label">552</a>
+A Mathurin Cordier, D&eacute;dicace du <i>Commentaire de la</i> 1<sup>re</sup> <i>Ep. aux Thess.</i>
+par Calvin: Gen&egrave;ve, 17 f&eacute;vrier 1550.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_553" href="#FNanchor_553" class="label">553</a>
+A Mathurin Cordier, D&eacute;dicace du <i>Commentaire de la</i> 1<sup>re</sup> <i>Ep. aux
+Thess.</i> par Calvin: Gen&egrave;ve, 17 f&eacute;vrier 1550.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_554" href="#FNanchor_554" class="label">554</a>
+The language of the text is taken from the French; in his Latin
+Commentary, Calvin says: ‘Ab homine stolido, cujus arbitrio vel potius
+libidine,’ &amp;c.&mdash;D&eacute;dicace du <i>Comm. de la</i> 1<sup>re</sup> <i>Ep. aux Thess.</i></p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_555" href="#FNanchor_555" class="label">555</a>
+Chevillier, <i>Origine de l’ Imprimerie</i>, p.89.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_556" href="#FNanchor_556" class="label">556</a>
+‘Atque hoc posteris testatum, &amp;c.’-D&eacute;dicace &agrave; Mathurin Cordier du
+<i>Comm. de la</i> 1<sup>re</sup> <i>Ep. aux Thess.</i></p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_557" href="#FNanchor_557" class="label">557</a>
+‘Hispanum habuit doctorem.’&mdash;Bez&aelig; <i>Vita Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_558" href="#FNanchor_558" class="label">558</a>
+‘Ingenium acerrimum.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_559" href="#FNanchor_559" class="label">559</a>
+Calvin, Preface to his <i>Commentary on the Psalms</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_560" href="#FNanchor_560" class="label">560</a>
+‘Ita profecit ut c&aelig;teris sodalibus in grammatices curriculo relictis.’&mdash;Calvin,
+Preface to <i>Commentary on the Psalms</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_561" href="#FNanchor_561" class="label">561</a>
+‘Ad dialectices et aliarum quas vocant artium studium promoveretur.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_562" href="#FNanchor_562" class="label">562</a>
+‘In suis sodalibus vitiorum censor.’&mdash;Bez&aelig; <i>Vita Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_563" href="#FNanchor_563" class="label">563</a>
+‘Quod ex nonnullis etiam catholicis idoneis testibus ... audire
+memini.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_564" href="#FNanchor_564" class="label">564</a>
+‘Nemo adulteria acrius odisse videbatur.’&mdash;Papyrius Masso.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_565" href="#FNanchor_565" class="label">565</a>
+<i>Dictionnaire de Bayle</i>, art. <i>Beda</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_566" href="#FNanchor_566" class="label">566</a>
+In the French edition, Calvin’s words are quoted literally from the
+French text of the <i>Opuscules</i>, and his Latin only is given in the notes.
+This will account for any slight differences that may be observed between
+the English version and the authorities at the foot of the page.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_567" href="#FNanchor_567" class="label">567</a>
+‘A cognato quodam suo Petro Roberto Olivetano.’&mdash;Bez&aelig; <i>Vita
+Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_568" href="#FNanchor_568" class="label">568</a>
+‘De vera religione admonitus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_569" href="#FNanchor_569" class="label">569</a>
+‘Legendis sacris libris se tradere.’&mdash;Bez&aelig; <i>Vita Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_570" href="#FNanchor_570" class="label">570</a>
+‘At ego novitate offensus ... &AElig;gerrime adducebar ut me in ignoratione
+et errore tota vita versatum esse confiterer, strenue animoseque
+resistebam.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opuscula</i>, p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_571" href="#FNanchor_571" class="label">571</a>
+‘Ad sanctos primum confugere.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_572" href="#FNanchor_572" class="label">572</a>
+‘Ego, Domine, ut a puero fueram educatus.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opuscula</i>,
+p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_573" href="#FNanchor_573" class="label">573</a>
+‘Sed cum me penitus fugeret vera colendi ratio.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_574" href="#FNanchor_574" class="label">574</a>
+‘Redemptionem, cujus virtus nequaquam ad me perveniret.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_575" href="#FNanchor_575" class="label">575</a>
+‘Cujus diei memoriam, velut rei infaustissim&aelig; abominarer.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_576" href="#FNanchor_576" class="label">576</a>
+‘Verbumtuum ... ademptum.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_577" href="#FNanchor_577" class="label">577</a>
+‘Non altiorem intelligentiam convenire quam ut se ad Ecclesi&aelig;
+obedientiam subigerent.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opusc.</i> p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_578" href="#FNanchor_578" class="label">578</a>
+‘Dignitatem porro in operum justiti&acirc; collocabant.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_579" href="#FNanchor_579" class="label">579</a>
+‘Si pro offensis tibi satisfieret.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_580" href="#FNanchor_580" class="label">580</a>
+‘Ut bonis operibus malorum memoriam apud te deleremus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_581" href="#FNanchor_581" class="label">581</a>
+‘Quam formidolosus tuus conspectus.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opusc.</i> p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_582" href="#FNanchor_582" class="label">582</a>
+‘Quia rigidus esset judex et severus vindex, jubebant ad sanctos
+primum confugere.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_583" href="#FNanchor_583" class="label">583</a>
+‘Procul adhuc aberam a certa conscienti&aelig; tranquillitate.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_584" href="#FNanchor_584" class="label">584</a>
+‘Quoties enim vel in me descendebam, vel animum ad te attollebam,
+extremus horror me incessebat.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_585" href="#FNanchor_585" class="label">585</a>
+‘Nulla piacula, null&aelig; satisfactiones mederi possent.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opusc.</i>
+p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_586" href="#FNanchor_586" class="label">586</a>
+‘Eo acrioribus pungebatur aculeis conscientia.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_587" href="#FNanchor_587" class="label">587</a>
+Calvin, <i>Comm. sur S. Jean</i>, xviii. v. 36.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_588" href="#FNanchor_588" class="label">588</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris sous Fran&ccedil;ois 1.</i> p. 317.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_589" href="#FNanchor_589" class="label">589</a>
+Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_590" href="#FNanchor_590" class="label">590</a>
+‘Interim exercitata est longe diversa doctrin&aelig; forma.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opusc.</i>
+p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_591" href="#FNanchor_591" class="label">591</a>
+‘Habebant pr&aelig;terea quo conscientiam meam stringerent.’&mdash;Ibid.
+p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_592" href="#FNanchor_592" class="label">592</a>
+‘Animadverti in quo errorum sterquilinio fuissem volutatus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_593" href="#FNanchor_593" class="label">593</a>
+‘Qu&aelig; mihi imminebat, &aelig;tern&aelig; mortis agnitione, vehementer consternatus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_594" href="#FNanchor_594" class="label">594</a>
+‘Non sine gemitu ac lacrymis.’&mdash;Calvini <i>Opusc.</i> p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_595" href="#FNanchor_595" class="label">595</a>
+<i>Opusc. Fran&ccedil;.</i> p. 172; <i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 126. <i>Institution</i>, iii. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_596" href="#FNanchor_596" class="label">596</a>
+‘Unicum salutis portum.’&mdash;<i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 114.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_597" href="#FNanchor_597" class="label">597</a>
+‘Ne horrendam illam a Verbo tuo defectionem ad calculum revoces.’&mdash;Ibid.
+p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_598" href="#FNanchor_598" class="label">598</a>
+‘Sacrificio iram Dei placavit, sanguine maculas abstersit, morte pro
+nobis satisfecit.’&mdash;<i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 114; <i>Opusc. Fran&ccedil;.</i> p. 156.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_599" href="#FNanchor_599" class="label">599</a>
+‘Multas inutiles nugas.’&mdash;<i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 123.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_600" href="#FNanchor_600" class="label">600</a>
+‘Ut pro merito abominarer, animum meum pupugisti.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_601" href="#FNanchor_601" class="label">601</a>
+‘Una pr&aelig;sertim res animum ab illis meum avertebat, ecclesi&aelig; reverentia.’&mdash;<i>Opusc.
+Lat.</i> p. 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_602" href="#FNanchor_602" class="label">602</a>
+‘Ne quid Ecclesi&aelig; majestati decederet.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_603" href="#FNanchor_603" class="label">603</a>
+Calvin always uses the plural number, when speaking of those
+who raised objections against him: <i>admonebant</i>, <i>loquebantur</i>, &amp;c.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_604" href="#FNanchor_604" class="label">604</a>
+‘Multum enim interesse an secessionem quis ab ecclesia faciat, an
+vitia corrigere studeat.’&mdash;<i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_605" href="#FNanchor_605" class="label">605</a>
+‘Ejusmodi titulos inania esse terriculamenta.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_606" href="#FNanchor_606" class="label">606</a>
+‘Cum mundus ignorantia et hebetudine velut alto sopore oppressus
+esset.’&mdash;<i>Opusc. Lat.</i> p. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_607" href="#FNanchor_607" class="label">607</a>
+‘Sed voluntarium et a seipso lectum.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_608" href="#FNanchor_608" class="label">608</a>
+‘Illam tyrannidem, qua in Dei populum grassans est.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_609" href="#FNanchor_609" class="label">609</a>
+‘Tantam ejus altitudinem, Dei Verbo, demoliebantur.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_610" href="#FNanchor_610" class="label">610</a>
+‘Verum ecclesi&aelig; ordinem tunc interiisse.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_611" href="#FNanchor_611" class="label">611</a>
+‘Claves, quibus ecclesi&aelig; disciplina continetur, fuisse pessime adulteratas.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_612" href="#FNanchor_612" class="label">612</a>
+‘Collapsam christianam libertatem.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_613" href="#FNanchor_613" class="label">613</a>
+‘Prostratum fuisse Christi regnum, cum erectus fuisset hic principatus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_614" href="#FNanchor_614" class="label">614</a>
+Theod. Beza, <i>Vie de Jean Calvin</i>, p. 8. The Latin goes farther:
+‘Ac proinde sese ab illis sacris sejungere cœpisset.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_615" href="#FNanchor_615" class="label">615</a>
+‘Illa ecclesi&aelig; unitas qu&aelig; abs te inciperet, ac in te desineret.’&mdash;<i>Opusc.
+Lat.</i> p. 124.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_616" href="#FNanchor_616" class="label">616</a>
+‘Animum meum subita conversione ad docilitatem subegit Deus.’&mdash;Calvini
+<i>Pr&aelig;f. in Psalm</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_617" href="#FNanchor_617" class="label">617</a>
+‘A cognato Olivetano de vera religione admonitus ... <i>Profectus ergo
+Aureliam</i>.’&mdash;Bez&aelig; <i>Vita Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_618" href="#FNanchor_618" class="label">618</a>
+Th&eacute;od. de B&egrave;ze, <i>Hist. des Egl. R&eacute;f.</i> pp. 6, 7.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_619" href="#FNanchor_619" class="label">619</a>
+Preface to <i>the Commentary on the Psalms</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_620" href="#FNanchor_620" class="label">620</a>
+‘Quod jurisprudentiam certius iter esse ad opes et honores videret.’&mdash;Bez&aelig;
+<i>Vita Calvini</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_621" href="#FNanchor_621" class="label">621</a>
+‘Sed hoc consilium interrupit utriusque mutatus animus.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_622" href="#FNanchor_622" class="label">622</a>
+Matthew xiii. 33.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_623" href="#FNanchor_623" class="label">623</a>
+‘Inde adversarii ansam sumpsere debacchandi in nos et commovendi
+universos.’&mdash;Rufus Farello, Genev. MSS. Schmidt, p. 198.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_624" href="#FNanchor_624" class="label">624</a>
+‘Quotque capitibus afflaret venenum.’&mdash;Erasmi <i>Epp.</i> p. 1280.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_625" href="#FNanchor_625" class="label">625</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, p. 170.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_626" href="#FNanchor_626" class="label">626</a>
+Ibid. p. 277.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_627" href="#FNanchor_627" class="label">627</a>
+‘Curarent amici ut pr&aelig;textu regi&aelig; legationis longius proficisceretur.’&mdash;Erasmi
+<i>Epp.</i> p. 1280.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_628" href="#FNanchor_628" class="label">628</a>
+Chevillier, <i>Origine de l’Imprimerie de Paris</i>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_629" href="#FNanchor_629" class="label">629</a>
+‘Deprehenderat qu&aelig;dam arcana in illorum actis.’&mdash;Erasmi <i>Epp.</i> p. 110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_630" href="#FNanchor_630" class="label">630</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, p. 170.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_631" href="#FNanchor_631" class="label">631</a>
+‘Quos in hac materia suspectos habebat.’&mdash;Registers of the Faculty.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_632" href="#FNanchor_632" class="label">632</a>
+‘Satis odoror, ex amicorum literis, Beddaicos aliquid atrox moliri.’&mdash;Erasmi
+<i>Epp.</i> p. 1052.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_633" href="#FNanchor_633" class="label">633</a>
+Reynier de la Planche, <i>Hist. de l’Etat de France</i>, p. 5.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_634" href="#FNanchor_634" class="label">634</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, p. 160.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_635" href="#FNanchor_635" class="label">635</a>
+Genesis xlix. 10.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_636" href="#FNanchor_636" class="label">636</a>
+Isambert, <i>Revue des anciennes Lois Fran&ccedil;aises</i>, xii. p. 258.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_637" href="#FNanchor_637" class="label">637</a>
+‘Dei autem electio efficacissima et potentissima.’&mdash;Fabri <i>Comment.</i></p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_638" href="#FNanchor_638" class="label">638</a>
+‘Omnia repente vertet in l&aelig;tum exitum.’&mdash;Erasmus Regin&aelig; Navarr&aelig;,
+Aug. 1527.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_639" href="#FNanchor_639" class="label">639</a>
+‘Bonas litteras ac viros sincere Christum amantes tueri.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_640" href="#FNanchor_640" class="label">640</a>
+<i>Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses</i>, p. 90.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_641" href="#FNanchor_641" class="label">641</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 224; ii. p. 87.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_642" href="#FNanchor_642" class="label">642</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, p. 327.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_643" href="#FNanchor_643" class="label">643</a>
+A. Favin, <i>Histoire de Navarre</i>, 1612.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_644" href="#FNanchor_644" class="label">644</a>
+<i>Lettres de la Reine de Navarre</i>, i. p. 236.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_645" href="#FNanchor_645" class="label">645</a>
+‘Dirum concuss&aelig; Petri navicul&aelig; naufragium intentari.’&mdash;Labb&aelig;i
+<i>Concilia</i>, xiv. p. 432.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_646" href="#FNanchor_646" class="label">646</a>
+‘Cum laicis sese in penetralibus domorum recipere.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 442.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_647" href="#FNanchor_647" class="label">647</a>
+‘Posset sine dubio Deus, absque principibus, universam h&aelig;reticorum
+cohortem conterere ac exterminare.’&mdash;Labb&aelig;i <i>Concilia</i>, xiv. p. 432.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_648" href="#FNanchor_648" class="label">648</a>
+‘Ejus hostes viriliter debellare.’&mdash;Ibid. p. 462.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_649" href="#FNanchor_649" class="label">649</a>
+‘Usu herbarum et sacrilego ritu characterum.’&mdash;Labb&aelig;i <i>Concilia</i>,
+xiv. p. 426.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_650" href="#FNanchor_650" class="label">650</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois</i>, p. 229.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_651" href="#FNanchor_651" class="label">651</a>
+Brant&ocirc;me, <i>M&eacute;moires</i>, i. p. 277.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_652" href="#FNanchor_652" class="label">652</a>
+Letter of Pierre-Paul Vergerio, Bishop of Capo d’Istria, to Victoria
+Colonna, Marchioness of Pescara. <i>Life and Times of Paleario</i>, by M.
+Young, ii. p. 356.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_653" href="#FNanchor_653" class="label">653</a>
+The <i>tree</i> is the cross. <i>Les Marguerites de la Marguerite</i>, i. p. 479.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_654" href="#FNanchor_654" class="label">654</a>
+<i>Les Marguerites de la Marguerite</i>, i. p. 483.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_655" href="#FNanchor_655" class="label">655</a>
+Nuptial song of Madame Ren&eacute;e. <i>Chronique de Fran&ccedil;ois I.</i> p. 72.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_656" href="#FNanchor_656" class="label">656</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois</i>, p. 347.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_657" href="#FNanchor_657" class="label">657</a>
+‘Mediatrix hominum, ablatrix criminum, peccatorum venia.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_658" href="#FNanchor_658" class="label">658</a>
+<i>Chronique du Roi Fran&ccedil;ois I.</i> p. 67: for the ‘complaintes,’ see pp.
+446-464. <i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, p. 347.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_659" href="#FNanchor_659" class="label">659</a>
+The Bishop of Lisieux.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_660" href="#FNanchor_660" class="label">660</a>
+<i>Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris</i>, pp. 321, 375.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_661" href="#FNanchor_661" class="label">661</a>
+‘Histrionica representatio.’</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_662" href="#FNanchor_662" class="label">662</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, p. 102.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_663" href="#FNanchor_663" class="label">663</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, p. 102.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_664" href="#FNanchor_664" class="label">664</a>
+Crespin, <i>Martyrologue</i>, p. 102.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_665" href="#FNanchor_665" class="label">665</a>
+Lutherus ad Agricolam, May 1527. Lutheri <i>Epp.</i> iii. p. 173.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_666" href="#FNanchor_666" class="label">666</a>
+Crespin, <i>Actes des Martyrs</i>, p. 102, verso.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_667" href="#FNanchor_667" class="label">667</a>
+Complaintes et po&eacute;sies diverses du temps. <i>Appendice de la Chronique
+de Fran&ccedil;ois I.</i> pp. 446-464.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_668" href="#FNanchor_668" class="label">668</a>
+‘Semper illi canebant eandem cantionem.’&mdash;Erasmi <i>Epp.</i> p. 1522.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_669" href="#FNanchor_669" class="label">669</a>
+‘Ille sibi promittebat certam et speciosam victoriam.’&mdash;Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_670" href="#FNanchor_670" class="label">670</a>
+‘The blood of christians is the seed of the Church.’&mdash;Tertullian.</p></div></div>
+
+<div class="transnote">
+
+<h3>Transcriber’s Note:</h3>
+
+<p>Obvious printer errors corrected silently.</p>
+
+<p>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.</p></div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of History of the Reformation in Europe
+in the Time of Calvin, by Merle d'Aubigne
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN EUROPE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 59352-h.htm or 59352-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/9/3/5/59352/
+
+Produced by Brian Wilson, Colin Bell, Wayne Hammond and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
+generously made available by The Internet Archive)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/59352-h/images/cover.jpg b/59352-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9d99d96
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-h/images/cover.jpg
diff --git a/59352-h/images/hr.png b/59352-h/images/hr.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e3b5e54
--- /dev/null
+++ b/59352-h/images/hr.png
author	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-02-09 15:17:48 -0800
committer	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-02-09 15:17:48 -0800
commit	406677974a833df6dc0b78995f1a979e34fc7112 (patch)
tree	b7767c4d4952378af9aff913a278d2fb7ad135c2